Full text of "The Apophthegmes of Erasmus"

See other formats

jw rii roble FE DIR
i eee ex

Atty
piece
n emn
jÜ C

videi
e Mie s
ce ile won

tid Mere

Mn
info eee
eer web sab Soa UE
sabrina pedis eee
teal SESS frg tede! me ET hes
vM esum ern
ae Sen Mies i ee P De ecu UE Pid DUM Eins
ad ph Chee ta Cone Vetere
Wm jee a vene Vibe ss ees o S
eee erga inu Lieu MONET s hene hiatum fiv toc
Pete artt MEN UE ee MEAE

: xe
darte
eese te
MO bs cvmtriete

n Sees vie i
MN

Asus
imm

WU
ut ee

yum d tieni BM
carey imam

ae con ne
wv em ye e inte UN
oleate rane ina mts hee et rout niente aha
Si re epe Deep PUPA rLA USA ir
iris hs AM fe Perle eM reed
veoh erm puo
‘yas ve
a aid
eee a cert

M hahaa A
shea inde " Ms :
he i n ^
ss See eise due A Mp
A Ier derer hee tte

Mises tae gee

Hi sns Fania ims
Mec Y

ud "s Mn

rj: mena

eG Gane ame
pee eras

d TS UReR
irte aceptar
TET Dem Ee pont
Vide ee c OUT
ewe dei m ies
ma recent Sahn

ca derer tne eras
r$ js
viii s

Ala

ete aati ae
sg ee rep Nr ec td
ie abet se Bin be d m done

arem
Me n seen

aaa ges raa t
poh

po ds
eens RE T^
Vestam pee
a

Hop n
ALARM BL"

Sinn ct

d dd un aie
TOME UU U. iria par
m" aeria fent

muro S
An PUE nes d

EERCUN

aer

aki AA D 7 "
D ipic B» D t A VA mA

Hae adoro v UE " betas, s
Molise ne UT eda. HU CHO HEN react Dm M apes
dua ps i Rp Etant d ER EXE QAAE dai rid ipa jb rd ge
j ut jà SE UR do) en ue Pon ge
E E par ae ^

RUE

Se A ago
phe: Mako epe
ARA

t bares URNA 4
up OI 2^, ee
bain EET WE

ani
A
rit pn Ens ACD TRUMAN
Lipa Ded pps bib: eh T eias
PI E EDD A yenit us HV ee Ui
yag vba pui pr der Den Tiu

Bui Me ME
Seema a un ri Por Rug gr pas A
TUR Aute UM ees oh M ein
i " jp luin T1 [ "^ "
ve hy iei n spin een T gran aja piri yir
BR US pes ru MCA were eI
d dett paca VUL caer
ie dm RT pcre tects
f reet 4 É
le Lee.

Iun TTC
"n a MEO E Tum ant
DUI I
jara yup e pipe PRU on intern phi pe yea pot poo Idae ioe ces
SN a pn
“ar sale

ni
Wb i

ue
rium ats

RED m:

CORNELL
UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME
OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT
FUND GIVEN IN 1891 BY

HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE

PRINTED INJU. s. A.

(bay CAT.| No. 23233

"ü imm

Cornell University

Library

The original of this book is in
the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.

http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027287014

The Apophthegmes

of Eraímus.

250 copies only printed.

This is Wolds Rifoberls

Ay,
d

; oe

ACID

ir
f.
TONES

UD S SAN AN AMI LE = 2»,

/ oy ALLAUAUAMAUAUIAUAAU A ORR RRO 27
; (9

12, Corporiseffigicm fiquis nonuidit Erafmt,
Hane fete aduiuum picla tabella dabie,

Ee
d 5, C NES
SN ae y

The Apophtheqmes
of Erasmus

Cranflateb into Englith bp
JRigolas Wdall.

4
LITERALLY REPRINTED FROM THE SCARCE EDITION
OF 1564. EDITED AND ILLUSTRATED WITH
NOTES AND PARALLEL PASSAGES,

BY ROBERT ROBERTS.

BOSTON, LINCOLNSHIRE:
Printed by Robert Roberts, Strait Bar-Gate.
MDCCCLXXVII.

i om
(08>?)

A.103334

Contents.

PORTRAIT (TO FACE TITLE) ,

PREFACE " vii

MEMOIR : . : : à s eo

FACSIMILE OF TITLE TO FIRST ENGLISH EDITION, 1542

FACSIMILE OF THE FIRST LEAF OF N. UDALL'S PREFACE,
FROM THE 1542 EDITION

N. UDALL'S ADDRESS TO THE READER . ; . di

PREFACE OF ERASMUS ; : 7 ; . dx

PREAMBLE OF THE INTERPRETER VNTO THE SAIYNGES OF
SOCRATES

BOOK I
SOCRATES i ; ; ; : . 2
ARISTIPPVS . : ] : ; - 45
DIOGENES, THE CYNIKE : : " . 76

BOOK II.
PHILIPPVS, KYNG OF MACEDONIE ., . ; . 18r
ALEXANDER, THE GREATE , ‘ . 204
ANTIGONVS, THE FIRSTE KYNG OF THE MACEDONIANS 236
AVGVSTVS CAESAR , ; ; : . 253
IVLIVS CAESAR . ' , E j . 293
POMPEIVS, THE GREATE EE EE F . 311
PHOCION | , , , : . 323
MARCUS TULLIUS CICERO , : d . 336
DEMOSTHENES, THE ORATOUR . : : . 369

THE TABLE . à à s : ; . 385

APPENDIX . , , . , . - 409

A. 403 33%

vii

Preface.

maa HIS is a pleasant, gossipy book,—full of wise
saws, if not of modern instances. It may be con-
: sidered one of the earliest English jest books.
The wit in it is not as startling as fireworks, but
there is a good deal of grave, pleasant humour, and many
of those touches of nature which make the whole world kin.
It is very interesting to have not only the great thoughts of
great men, but to see these men in their moments of leisure,
when they unbend and come down to the level of ordinary
mortals, Weak stomachs cannot bear too much of a good
thing, and nothing is so tiresome as the everlasting preach-
ing of very good and very wise people. We find that even
in the palmy days of Greece the greatest orators had occa-
sionally to recall the attention of their wearied hearers by
some witty and humourous tale, such. as the * Shadow of
the Ass,” (p. 84). ERASMUS complains, of this same inat-
tentiveness in his Pase of Folly, and says the preacher on
such occasions would tell them a tale oat of Gesta Roman-
ovum, when they would “lyft vp theyr heads, stand vp, and
geue good eare.” Plenty of instances may be found here
to prove a universal truth, that really great men are gene-
rally fond of a joke. It was sound advice, depend upon it,
which the philosopher gave to the young man—“ Be not
anything over much.” The familiar life of the ancients is

viii - PREFACE,

also brought pleasantly before us, reminding us of the well-
‘known saying that “there is a deal of human nature in a
man."

Was it good nature in the Greeks that made them so pa-
tient under the coarse reproofs of Diogenes? If so, one
cannot help wondering that, while they were so tolerant of
him, they put Socrates to death, who was in all things so
much wiser and better. Was it not that Diogenes was a
crafty man, who was shrewd enough'to see that it does not
do to prove one’s superiority too strongly? So, like our
medizval jesters, he mingled a little wit with a good deal of
folly. He was fully aware of the great truth lately uttered
by a bucolic friend here :—“ To git on i' th’ world, a man
wants to appear like a fool, we’out bein’ one. Men’s des-
prately afread ov a clever fella'—they. doant feel safe we
im. Nice, soft-lookin’ chaps alus git on best.” So Dio-
genes made himself purposely dirty and contemptible. His
coarse buffoonery was the traditional “tub” thrown. to the
whale (by-the-by, do they really throw tubs to whales?) to
amuse it while the harpoon. which was to pierce through its
blubber was being prepared. And the Greek public, so
fond of seeing and hearing new things, was amused ac-
cordingly,—and pierced in due course; and very barbed some
of the harpoons were. Socrates scorned -to stoop to this,

,and consequently had to pay the price usually paid by those
whose virtue is a reproach to their neighbours.

This reprint is made from the second edition, —that of
1562. The two have been read very carefully together,
and no difference discovered between them, except in the
spelling. A facsimile of the first leaf of the 1542 edi-
tion is given, which will show how much this varies. The
second was chosen principally because it is very much

PREFACE. ix

the rarer book, The reprint is literal; the only differ-
ence being that, to make it easier for the general reader,
the contractions have been filled in, and the Greek quota-
tions, which were exceedingly incorrect, have been, in most
cases, put right. The Rev. E. Johnson, M.A,, kindly con-
sented to write a short sketch of the life of ERASMUS, and
an Appendix of Notes and Illustrations has been added.
The list of curious and unusual words might have been in-
creased ten-fold; but, as in most cases a careful reading of
the context will show sufficiently well their meaning, it was
not necessary to make it larger.

When Nicolas Udall undertook to translate this work he
was the right man in the right place. Probably no old Eng-
lish book so abounds with colloquialisms and idiomatic ex-
pressions. It is very valuable on that account. It has
always been a favourite with the editor, and seeing that a
fair copy of the original fetches £5 or £6 by auction, he
thought 250 readers might be found who would be glad to
have a reprint of it. The production of these antiquarian
works in short numbers is necessarily very expensive, and
after “trade allowances” and other deductions have been
made, it is impossible in this instance there should be any
profit; but it has been a labour of love, and the editor will
be quite satisfied if he has succeeded in giving the slightest
help to a wider knowledge of so fine and loveable a char-

acter as ERASMUS.

R. R.
BosTon,

July 3, 1877.

Desiderius Evasmus Rotero-

damus.

N the great market-place of the Dutch port whence
Erasmus derived his surname, there stands a
bronze statue of the great scholar; and in the
Breede Kerkstraat the house is pointed out in which
he was born, bearing the inscription, Haec est parva
domus, magnus gua natus Erasmus, With the excep-
tion of the fact of his place of birth and parentage,
however, there ‘is little that connects him with Hol-
land ; nothing in his character or history to remind us
that he was a Dutchman. There was no flavour of
peculiar nationality in his genius; his greatness is the
common boast of lettered Europe. His name is linked
by important associations with France, with England,
with Italy, and with Germany. Our own country in
particular, to which he owed the greatest benefits and
sweetest friendships of his life, may claim the largest
share in his reflected renown. But in truth he was a
man without a home, in any fixed local sense; his
outward history is the record of a series of wanderings
to and fro, and changeful sojourns in various cities,
and with various friends and patrons ; but in the best
society, that of men of learning and wit, he was always
to be found; anywhere, within the free territory of
the glorious Republic of Letters, he felt himself to be
at home. He may well have made the motto his
b own:

* fI

Birth and
parentage.

Not much to
remind us that
he was a
Dutchman.

' No fixed home,

but was al-
ways to be
found in the
society of men
of wit and
learning.

, 12 *

Ubi bene, ili
patria.

May be styled
the Ulysses of
Letters.

Was a liberal
man in illib-
eral times.

Misconcep-
tions of his
character.

His writings
shook the
ancient sys-
tem of religion.

MEMOIR OF ERASMUS.

own: Ubi bene, ibi patria. Calling to mind his many
travels and toils, together with the patient unconquer-
able temper which sustained him under them,—his
penetrating insight into human nature, joined to his
powerful rhetorical gift, we might discern something
of a resemblance to the most intellectual of Ho-
meric heroes, and term Erasmus the Ulysses of
Letters. Had his mind been naturally prone to-
wards contracted views of religion and philosophy,
his opportunities of intercourse with many of the
best minds of Europe would have had a counter
active influence ; but in fact his genius was naturally
sympathetic, expansive, and catholic. His eminence
in this quality of character was the more conspicuous,
considering the harsh and narrowing tendency of the
religious controversies of his time, which few minds in
Europe were found great enough to resist.

It is open to question whether the character and
spirit of ERAsMUS, with reference to his services in the
cause of learning and of religion, and more especially
with reference to his attitude towards the contending
parties at the Reformation, has been fairly understood.
His memory, like the reflection of a star in troubled
water, has come down to us somewhat confused by
the great conflict of that epoch. There exists, prob-
ably, a general impression that he was a trimmer,
possibly that he was a coward. It is known that
he shook the ancient system of religion by means of
his widely-circulated writings ; and it has been gene-
rall believed, from the time of his contemporaries
downwards, that his keen satire contributed as power-
fully towards bringing about the Reformation as the
fearless denunciations and open attacks of Luther.

But

MEMOIR OF ERASMUS.

But it is remembered that he never threw himself
into the ranks of the Lutheran party, notwithstanding
the eager solicitations of Luther himself, and his fol-
lowers ; that in the end he broke with the Reformers,
and died as he had lived, in the communion of the
Church of Rome.

On the other hand, the Papal party were equally
anxious to secure his literary services for the defence of
the Church ; and he so far yielded as to write a treatise
on Free Will in opposition to the Reformers' doctrine
of Divine grace. But like a dart flung from a lax and
unwarlike hand, it failed to strike home :—

* telumque imbelle sine ictu
Conjecit rauco quod protinus aére repulsum,
Et summo clipei nequidquam umbone pependit ;”

while the author awaited in trepidation the unsheathing
of Luther's terrible controversial sword, and after re-
ceiving the return thrust in the Reformer's work De
Servo Arbitrio, he retired once for all from the ranks
of conflict.

The result was that Erasmus enjoyed the hearty
confidence of neither party, and was regarded with
considerable disfavour by both. The more ardent of
the Reformers loaded him with moral reproaches ;
and Rome has placed some of his works in the Zzdex
Expurgatorius. And thus it has come to pass, that
the mental image of the great scholar appears double or
blurred in the popular conception of him, but not, we
believe, altogether justly so, if an accurate estimate be
taken of his character, and in relation to the epoch in
which his lot was cast. To live in times when men’s
fierce and wrathful passions are stirred to their ex-

tremest

But he died in .

the commu-

nion of the

Church of
ome.

He wrote a
treatise on
Free Will.

He pleased
neither party.

He was unfor-
tunateinliving
in troubled
times.

14 *

Luther was a
spirit formed
to live in
stormy times.

Erasmus’
greatness
was for all
time.

Erasmus was
pre-eminently
aman of
Letters.

MEMOIR OF ERASMUS.

tremest pitch is not a fortune to be envied. Yet
there are spirits who thrive congenially in such times,
and are thrown up into eminence by them: of such
was Luther. But to those of a delicate, sensitively
humane, or passionately peace-loving temper, such by
way of parallel, as Lord Falkland, in the time of our
own great civil struggle, the air of strife is baneful ;
and their reputation is likely to suffer, in proportion
as they keep themselves free from the bigotry of par-
tisanship. Their sigh of * Peace, peace!" is sweet-
ness wasted on the desert air.* To state the truth in
other words: there are two classes of great men:
those whose greatness is related to their generation,
those whose greatness is for all time ; those whose
work has a particular, and those whose work has an
universal significance. So far as this division is valid,
Luther ranks amongst the former, Erasmus amongst
the latter. The controversialist has his day : the true
scholar is immortal.

It will be the design of the present brief sketch to
bring the figure of Erasmus afresh into the light, to
attempt some loving and not less just estimate of his
spirit, and to offer some genuine, though slight, tribute
to his services in the cause of civilization in Europe.

II.

ERASMUS was specifically, characteristically, and by
eminence, a Man of Letters. And in so describing
him, we separate him, and nobly distinguish him from
the mere ecclesiastic, or the theologian. He was in
early life a monk: he subsequently assumed the in-
delible orders of the priesthood ; but who that is con-

versant

* Erasmus wrote The Complaint of Peace in early life, at Paris. It is significant
of his constitutional temper.

MEMOIR OF ERASMUS.

versant with his genial writings ever pictures him as
monk or priest? As the conception of humanity dis-
solves all national and sectarian distinctions, so the
conception of Letters dissolves all partialities of human
thought and doctrine.

For what do “ Letters” stand for but the record of
the catholic experience of human mind, in its inter-
course with self, with nature, with man, with the in-
finite and the unseen? The glory of literature—as
contrasted with the lesser glories of Science, Philosophy,
Theology—is her Aumanity. She counts nothing that
is of man foreign to herself.

To speak historically, the Land that we call Hellas
or Greece, is the mother of Letters, as Palestine is the
mother of Religion, to us Europeans.

Erasmus, and generally all the line of lettered men
since the Revival of Learning, loved to invoke the
Muses, and to profess themselves votaries and disciples
of the Muses. These phrases, through long use, have
become in our day somewhat out-worn ; yet let us not
forget the eternal truth and beauty which the glorious
myth of the Muses enfolds. The birth of those nine
sacred sisters, daughters of Zeus and Memory, instructs
us that Art, and Religion, and Philosophy, and Science,
and History,—all that is fair and great in human
life—proceeds from the intercourse of mind with
the Infinite, of man with God. Their choral dance
around the fount of Helicon typifies the eternal har-
mony of Religion with Knowledge, Passion with Rea-
son, which the bigotry of partial creeds is ever seeking
to disturb. When we read, in Hesiod's noble hymn
in their praise, of the untiring sweet sound which flows
forth from their mouths, and the halls of Father Zeus

the

* 15

Erasmus was
in early life a
monk.

The glory of
literature is
her humanity.

A votary of
the Muses.

16 *

Mount Olym-
pus.

Erasmus was
a friend and
favourite of the
Muses.

His great ser-
vices as a revi-
ver of Learn-
ing.

MEMOIR OF ERASMUS.

the mighty Thunderer smiling at the delicate diffusive
voice of the goddesses, with echoes from the snowy
crests of Olympus, and halls of the immortals—we are
reminded of the all-pervading charm of truth, beauty:
and love, in heaven and earth. And when mother
Memory is described as bringing forth in the persons
of her daughters,

Anopoctvyy re kakQüy dproupd Te Leppnpduy,

“ of ills oblivion, rest from cares,” we reflect how
much of enduring solace we have found in books of
treasured wit and wisdom in many hours of loneliness
and sorrow. :

ERASMUS, we repeat, was by natural bent and genius,
a Man of Letters, in the noblest sense,—a friend and
favourite of the Muses. à

II. ]

The interest which attaches to his memory is due,
in the larger measure, to his relation to the literary
history of Europe, to his prominent services as a
herald of the re-advent of Learning to the world.
Following the favourite metaphor of historians and
poets, which represents the resuscitation of knowledge
and enquiry as the rising of a great light after ages of
darkness, his figure, we may say, is suffused by the
rosy dawn : he is like an angel standing in the sun.

In order to estimate his services to literature, let us
take a rapid glance at the intellectual movements
which preceded him.

It is difficult to picture to ourselves with sufficient
strength of impression the blank and dreary condition
of the general mind of Europe during more than five

hundred

MEMOIR OF ERASMUS.

hundred years from the dissolution of the Roman em-
pire. It reminds one of a vast stretch of black fen, or
of the boundless Russian steppe. Here and there a
solitary specimen of culture, a scholastic prince like
Charlemagne, Alfred, or St. Louis, an athletic thinker
like Erigena, arises, to break the depressing monotony,

but
“ For leagues no other tree doth mark

The level waste, the rounding grey."

The track of the Saracens in the South was marked by
a bright belt of culture, but its seeds were not widely
diffused for the general enrichment of Europe. The
Schoolmen, who inherited their knowledge, such as it
was, of Aristotle through the Arab Averroes, were
otherwise all ignorant of literature, and rendered no
services whatever to general enlightenment. The
splendid intellectual energies of Erigena, Roscellinus,
Anselm, Abelard, Peter Lombard ; of Albertus Mag-
nus, Thomas Aquinas, Duns Scotus, and others were
kept in thraldom to the Church system. Thinkers
could only enjoy their mental faculties on a much
harsher tenure than the feudal ever was in political re-
lations. The spirit of inquiry, rudely thrust back,
on threat of the last ecclesiastical penalties, from all
fields of genuine human and spiritual interest, was
cramped within a narrow arena, and forced to exhaust
itself in laborious idleness. The Schoolmen were
simply a band of intellectual athletes, and their achiev-
ments were simply a series of gymnastic feats. “ After
three or four hundred years, they had not untied a
single knot, nor added one uneqivocal truth to the
domain of philosophy” (Hallam). It is important to
note that one of ERasmus’s characteristics is his re-

presentative

* 17

Dreary condi-
tion of Europe
after the disso-
lution of the
Roman Em-
pire.

The School-
men derived
their learning
from the
Saracens.

A band of in-
tellectual ath-
letes, who ex-
hibited gym-
nastic feats,
but solved
nothing.

18 *

Erasmus led
a reactionary
movement
against the
Schoolmen.

Light has ever
come from the
East.

Constantinople
had been the
library of the
world.

A steady flow
of Greek
scholars from
Constantinople
to Italy.

MEMOIR OF ERASMUS.

presentative character, as leading a reactionary move-
ment against the hybrid metaphysical theology of these
his intellectual predecessors. We shall have occasion
to recur to this subject presently, when speaking of his
theological position.

But hope for the culture of Europe was beginning
to arise from another quarter. Light has ever come
from the East, for the spiritual as well as for physical
nature. Andthis spiritual phenonemon was once more
to be repeated in history. Roughly speaking, we may
date from the middle of the fourteenth century (A.p.
1350) the flow of Letters westward. Constantinople
had been for several centuries the library of the world..
There the Greek tongue, that * golden key," in the
sonorous periods of Gibbon, *that could unlock the
treasures of antiquity, a musical and prolific language
that gives a soul to the objects of sense, and a body
to the abstractions of philosophy," lived on as an oral
speech. Yet learning, amidst the effete life of a de-
cayed civilization remained in a state of congestion
and uselessness. But the time was come when the
wealth of ancient knowledge

“No more should rest in mounded heaps
But smit with freer light should slowly melt
In many streams to fatten lower lands."

The intercourse between the churches of the East and
the West at the time of the council of Florence occa-
sioned a steady drift of Greek scholars from Constan-
tinople to Italy, beginning with Barlaam, and Leontius
Pilatus, the friends and tutors of Petrarch and Boccac-
cio, continued in Chrysoloras, Theodore of Gaza,
George of Trebizond, John Arguropylos, and ending
with Demetrius Chalcocondyles.

Among

MEMOIR OF ERASMUS.

Among the pupils of the latter were our own coun-
trymen, Grocyn, Linacre, and Latimer; and in their
persons an interesting link is found between the move-
ment of Greek learning in Italy and its communication
to our own country. Erasmus, joining the English
scholars at Oxford, received instruction in Greek from
them, and proved an earnest ally in the effort to plant
Greek learning in the universities. They had, as is
well known, to encounter a senseless outburst of literary
Toryism which has always had deep root in the old
universities, in the party of the “ Trojans.”

From an early age it appears that ERASMUS was
conscious of the surpassing value of the Grecian
classics, and was seized with an enthusiasm for the
study. He felt that the revival of letters meant above
all the revival of living Greece to breathe her spirit of
power and beauty again over the withered intellect of
Europe. In Paris, he utters a passionate wish for
money, that he might buy books first and clothes
afterwards. To know the great Roman poets and
philosophers, whose more familiar language the Church
had preserved in her services, was not enough. He
must ascend the stream, and drink of the fount.
“ The Latins, he said, “had only narrow rivulets, the
Greeks pure and copious rivers; and their streams
were of gold.”

His industry in exploring the treasures of ancient
literature, and acquainting himself not only with their
contents of thought, but with the force of words, and
with shades of meaning, must have been something
simply Herculean, when we recollect that lexicons and
grammars and editions did not exist in his day. But
a memory of the literary kind, strongly tenacious by

nature,

* 19

Grocyn, Lin-
acre, and
Latimer.

Erasmus
studied Greek
at Oxford.

His great
esteem for
Grecian

literature.

His industry
in acquiring
knowledge un-
der difficulties
very surprising

20 *

Erasmus’
Greek Testa-
ment a noble
monument
of zeal and ,
patience. '

General survey
of his literary
services.

His transla-
tions,

MEMOIR OF ERASMUS.

nature, was doubtless developed into extraordinary
power through the enforced habit of self-reliance,
His edition of the New Testament is, with reference
to the then state of scholarship, a noble monument
of his zeal and patience. To collate the various ac-
cessible MSS. for the Greek Text, to amend the cor-
rupt Vulgate version, to examine with scrupulous care
every verse and every word, to complete the explana-
tion by annotations and paraphrases, to bestow the
toil of two or three days occasionally on a single ex-
pression : all this implies a task of immense severity,
of which he could not but himself speak in the most
impressive way.

Perhaps we shall not be wrong in naming his Testa.
ment as his noblest contribution—whether we look at
the spirit, the execution, or the design of the work—
to the literary and religious life of Europe.

Turning to his general writings, which fill nine or ten
ponderous folios, we may take a brief bird’s eye view
of their subjects under a few different heads, by way of
reminding ourselves of the character and extent of his
services. In the field of classical literature, he was
a “gatherer and disposer of other men’s stuff”; he
devoted himself to the humble but most useful em-
ployment of providing conduits through which the
streams of ancient wisdom might flow to the minds of
those who had begun to feel the new thirst for know-
ledge. We find among his works translations or notes
on portions of Lucian, of Galen, of Euripides, of Ovid,
of Plutarch, of Socrates, of Xenophon ; while in his
Adages and Epigrams, as well as the following Apofh-
thegms we have rich gatherings from the oft-gleaned
harvest of Greek and Roman letters. But the name-

less

MEMOIR OF ERASMUS.

less spirit of noble antiquity, the taste, the judgment,
the harmony of feeling which we have long been taught
‘to call classical, pervades all his writings. They are
seasoned with Attic salt; or sprinkled with Helico-
nian dew.

A further great service to literature and theology
was rendered in his editions of the Fathers. One of
his chief objects, as he explains in his “ Ratio verae
Theologiae,” was to explode that false and absurd sys-
tem of exegesis of Scripture which prevailed amongst
the Schoolmen, and which indeed still survives in the
popular preaching of our day,—by which a verse or
phrase torn from its context, and historical connexion,
is made to yield any sense that may suit the fancy of
the expositor. He points to Origen in particular as
exemplifying the true historical method, which, applied
in our time with fuller and ever-widening knowledge,
is constantly throwing fresh light on the religious life
and opinions of mankind. ‘These editions of the
Fathers—including Jerome, Hilary, Ambrose, Irenzus,
Augustine, Chrysostom, with fragments of Basil, Lac-
tantius, Epiphanius, Cyprian, Athanasius, constitute
another of the toils of this Hero of Letters.

In his works on practical religion, ERASMUS pre-
sents himself in another aspect, that of the ethical and
Christian teacher. This is not the place in which to
give any detailed account of this branch of his life-
work ; it must be sufficient to name in passing the
* Institute of a Christian Prince,” the * Handbook of
the Christian soldier,” the “ Institute of Christian Ma-
trimony,” the * Christian widow,” the * Mode of Prayer
to God,” the “ Preparation for Death” (written in his
closing days), the ** Expostulation of Jesus with perish-

ing

* 21

The true clas-
sic taste and
feeling per-
vades all his
writings.

His editions of
the Fathers.

Some of the
false and ab-
surd methods
the Schoolmen
yet survive in
the popular
preaching of
the day.

His works on
Practical Re-
ligion.

50.

He that is not
to be trusted by
himself, is not
to be trusted in
a multitude, of
soche like as
he is.

5I.
AZEschines was
afterwarde a.
Greke oratour,
and at contin-
uall strief with
Demosthenes.
His saiyngs
foloe in this
same werke.

The gentle to-
wardnes of
Socrates in re-
ceiuyng scho-
Jars.

The office of a
good Schole-
maister,

SOCRATES.

This sentence did the Poete thus expresse, in one of
his Satires woorde for woorde.

Non viuas vt edas, sed edas, vt viuere possis.

Liue not as a glutton, still for to eate.
But feede to maintain life, by thy meate.

Those persones, whiche would giue credence
vnto the vnlearned, and vnexperte multitude of
the people, Socrates affirmed to doe euen like, as
if a man refusyng one peece of money of fower
grotes, would not take it in paimente, and yet a
greate nomber of like refuse peces, cast in an
heape together, he would allowe for curraunt, and
receiue them in paimente.

«| Whom ye would not trust by hymself alone, is
not one whitte better to be trusted, in a greate rable
of soche like feloes as hymself is: for it forceth not
how greate a nomber thei be, but how graue and sub.
stanciall A counterfaict pece of coigne, be it euen
in neuer so greate an heape, is a counterfaict peece.
This maketh against the estemyng of witnesses, by the
multitude of theim, and againste the iudgementes of
the common people, beyng vnlearned.

When ZEschines sued, to be one of the nomber
of Socrates his disciples and scholars, ‘and did
shamefastly laie pouertee for his excuse, saiyng,
that it was a great greef vnto him, where the
other frendes of Socrates, beyng wealthie, gaue
vnto hym many greate giftes, that he had no-
thyng for to giue, excepte his owne self: Dooest
thou not vnderstande ( quoth Socrates again)
how great a present thou hast brought and giuen
me, excepte percase thou estemest thy self ata
lowe price? Therefore, I shall doe my diligence,
that I maie restore thee home again to thy self,
a better man then I receiued thee.

4| Other Saopistes whereas thei taught nothing but

mere

THE I. BOOKE.

mere: trifles, yet thei would receiue,” ne take not a
scholare, without a greate fee. But Sucrates tooke
this poore man, euen with a good will, as the greate
riche gentlemen.

When a certaine persone tolde hym newes,
saiyng the Atheniens haue Iudged thee to death :
Euen so hath nature doen theim, quoth he againe.

{| Meanyng, that it is no verie greate shrewde
tourne, if a bodie be violentlie put to death, assured
naturally to bee dedde ere long after, although no
man should slea hym. Albeit certaine writers ascrib-
yng this saiying to the Philosophier 4zaxagoras.

Unto his wife, after the womennes facion wail-
lyng, and saiyng : Ah my sweete housbande, thou
shalt dye nothing guiltee, and without any of-
fence doyng : What, wife (saith he) haddest thou
rather, that I should dye an offender?

4| The death of good men, euen for this poinct is
not to be wailled, that thei bee put to execucion with-
out deseruyng: but thei been double worthie to be
wailled for, which suffre death for hainous offences,
but yet of the two a moche more miserable thing it is,
to haue deserued punishement, then to haue suffred.

52.

Death com-
mon to all per-
sones, though
to some one
waie to some
an other.

Better to die an
innocente then
an offender.

The death of
goodmen is
not to be
wailled.
A.moche more
miserable
thing to haue
deserued pun-
ishment then
to haue suf-
fred.

Thesame daie that Socrates should drinke the 54

poison, one * Apollodorus (for to comfort him
by soche meanes as he could) cam and brought
vnto hym a riche robe, of a greate valour, that
he might haue it on his backe, at his diyng
houre. But he refusing the gift, What (saieth
he) this robe of myne own here, which hath
been honest enough for me in my life tyme, woll
it not be euen like honest for me, after I bee de-
parted out of the worlde?

«| Utterly damning the pompeous facion of some

people, with wonderfull Du studie, makyng prouision
afore

In Athenes the
facion was,
that persones
condemned to
death should
drinke tempred.
with wine, the
iuice of Hem-
locke,whiche is
so extreme
cold, that when
the heat.of the
wine doeth so-
dainly conuey
it to the hart, it
is verie poison
& death reme-

24 SOCRATES.

dilesse. Forim- afore hande, that thei maie be caried to their buriall,
mediatly shall & that thei maie be laied in their graues, with all wor-

the extreme : h
‘partes ofthe — ship possible.

body (as the handes and feete) waxe cold,and so by little and little, the colde waxeth
to the harte, & as sone às it striketh to the hart, there isno remedie, but death out of
hand. Albeit, if one drinke thesame iuice, first by it self alone not tempred with
wine, there is remedie enough. For, if one drinke a good draught of wine after it,
the heate of the wine, shall ouercome the colde of the herbe, and driue it from the

harte and so saue the life.

* This Apollodorus was of Athenes, a Poete that wrote comedies,ther was an other
Apollodorus of thesame citee, a teacher of Grammer, there were also fower mo of
thesame name, but of other countrees.

55.
Unwrathfullie
spoken.

Thei that giue
vs euill reporte
not of a iudge-
mente, but of a
cancardnesse

of harte, are to
be contempned

56.
Of the secte of
the Ciniques in
thesame place,

Pride maie as
well be in sack
cloth, as in rich
araie.

The cloisterers
wer ful of pride
ambicion and
vainglotie.

To one bringyng hym woorde, that a certaine
feloe did speake euill of hym: and gaue him a
verie euil report. Marie (quoth Socrates) he hath
not learned to speake well.

{| Imputyng his toungesore, not vnto malicious-
nesse : but vnto the default of right knowlege. Neither
did he iudge to perteine to hym, what soche persones
talked on hym, as dooe speake of a cancardnesse of
stomacke, & not of a iudgemente.

When Antisthenes a Philosophier of the secte
of the Ciniques, did weare vpon his backe a robe,
with a great hole or rupture in it, and by turnyng
thesame rupture outwarde, did purposely shewe
it, that euery bodie might looke vpon it: Through
the rent of thy cloke (quoth Socrates ) I see thy
peignted sheath, and vain gloriousnesse.

f| Featelie notyng, that-vainglorie of poore gar-
mentes and couer clothyng, is moche more shamefull
and abhominable, then of gorgeous apparell, or galaunt
araie. And would God there wer not emong vs chris-
tian menne, many ZzistAenes, whiche vnder a rustie, a
course, & a slüttishe vesture, hidden more pride and
ostentacion, then the riche gentlemen haue in their vel-
uettes, and fine silkes. KZ8" This was verified in Eng-
land also, vntill the deuill had his Monkes, Freeres,
Nunnes, and other cloisters again.

To a certaine persone; wondryng that he was
not

THE I. BOOKE.

not greuously moued in displeasure against one,
by whom he was shamefully railed at, and
reuiled. He railleth not on me (quoth Socrates)
for the thynges that he speaketh are not in me,
nor take any holde on me.

*| But the moste part of people, is euen for this
verie cause, the more testie and fumishe, if ought be
spoken against one, hauyng not deserued thesame.
Good men when thei be euill spoken of, ar glad of
their own behalfes, that thei be clere of those mis-
chiefes, whiche are put vpon them, and laied vnto
their charge, nor doe take it to be spoken against
them: no nota whitte more, then if a feloe beeyng
deceiued in his iye sight, should call Z/a7o by the name
of Socrates, & should call Socrates all that naught were,
and speake all the mischief possible againste Socrates :
that feloe railleth not on /a£o, but on him whom he
supposeth that Plato is. ‘

The olde comedie vsed commonlie to make
iestyng and scoffyng, at the citezens by name.
‘The plain open speaking of whom where many
did feare, Socrates saied, to be expedient, that a
man should wetyngly and willyngly, come in the
presence or waie of them. For if theispeake any
thing against vs (saieth he) worthie to be rebuked,
being told of it, we shal emend it, and so thei
maie in deede doe vs good ?but if thei shall spoute,
railyng, slaunderous, or reprochefull wordes
againste vs, and no truthe in theim, it nothyng
toucheth vs.

Socrates after that he had within dores for-
borne his wife Xantippe, a-greate while scoldyng,
and at the last beyng wearie, had set him doune
without the strete doore, she beyng moche the
more incensed, by reason of her housbandes

quietnesse and stilnesse, powred doune a pisse
bolle

Unwrathfullie
Spoken.

Good men re-
ioice that thei
‘be clere of soch
mischieues as
bee putte vpon
theim.

58.

And because
there cam
moch striefe &
debate thereof,
a decree was
made that no
man should be
named to his
reproche, &
that was called
the newe
comedie.
Railing aga-
inste vs, with-
out truthe, no-
thyng toucheth
VS. à

59.

The pacience
of Socrates.

Merily spoken
and paciently
withall.

60.

The pacience
of Socrates.

The scoldyng
of brathels, is
no more to bee
passed on,then
the squeking of
well wheles.

Custome
easeth the
tediousnes of
incommoditees

61.

Wiues must
bee suffred for
bringing
foorthe child-
ren.

62.

Socrates had ii,
wiues at ones,
Myrtho and
Xantippe.

SOCRATES.

bolle vpon hym out of a windore, and al beraied
him. But vpon soche persones as passed by,
laughing and hauing a good sport at it, Socrates
also for his part, laughed again as fast as the best,
saiyng : Naie, I thought verie well in my minde,
and did easily Prophecie, that after so greate a
thonder, would come a raine.

To Alcibiades greatly wondryng that he could
take so continualle pacience with Xantippe in his
hous, beyng soche an vnreasonable scoldyng
brathell: I haue (saied he) now a long season,
been so well enured with soche maner geare, that
I am therewith no more offended, then if I should
heare the squekyng of a wheele, that draweth vp
water out of a welle.

«| For that maner squekyng, soche persones maie
verie euill abide, as haue not been accustomed vnto it,
and he that daily heareth thesame, maie so well awaie
with it, that to his knowlege, heareth it not.

To thesame Alcibiades saiyng a moche like
thing, Why, euen your self (quoth Socrates) doe ye
not paciently suffer at home in your hous, the
cacklyng of Hennes, when thei make a clockyng ?
Yes, I lette them alone (saied Alcibiades) but my
Hennes laie me egges, and bring me forthe
Chekins. And my sweete spouse Xantippe
(quoth Socrates) bringeth me forthe children.

Some there be that suppose Socrates to haue
kept in his hous twoo wiues at ones Myrtho and
Xantippe. Therfore to a certain man greatly
meruailyng to what vse he kept twoo women at
ones (especially beyng scoldyng quennes, euer
chidyng and braulyng) and did not beate or drive
them out of his dores, thus he saied : These women
dooe teache me at home within the hous, the pa-
cience and suffraunce, which I must vse, when, I

THE I. BOOKE.

am abrode forthe of dores. Beyng exercised
afore, and well broken with the facions of these
, I shalbe the better, and more gentle to liue
or to deale withall, for the companie of other
men.
| The demaunder of this question Au/us Gellius
maketh Alcibiades.

Aulus Gellius a Latin writer of elegancies for the Latine tongue, and of other

many pretie rehersalles and discussynges of diuers thinges..

When Xantippe had pulled awaie her house-
bandes cope from his backe, euen in the open
strete, and his familiar companions gaue hym a
by warnyng, to auenge soche a naughtie touche
or pranke, with his tenne commaundementes :
gailie saied (quoth he) Yea Marie, that while she
and I be touzing and topleyng together, ye maie
crie to vs, on, now go to Socrates, an other holde
thyne owne Xantippe.

q| For, with soche maner woordes doen the lookers
on, chere and harten twoo parties, matched and sette
together by the eares. But this wise man, thought
better to shew of himself an example of pacient suf-
fraunce then to shewe a gase or sight, for folkes to
laughe at, in striuyng or contendyng with his wife.

To one demaundyng,why he had and kept in his
hous the saied Xantippe, beyng a woman of soche
condicions and facions, as no man might well
awaie withall, or abide he saied: that men ought
in like maner, to liue with crabbed and testie
wiues, as thei that exercise and practise theim
selues, to the feate of beyng good horsemen, get
horses of feerse stieryng natures, and of rough
condicions: which if thei haue ones throughly
maistered, and made to the bridle, and bee able
at all assaies to abide thei shall haue all other
horses as gentle and easie to rewle, as thei can
desire. And semblablie, he that hath learned to

beare,

63.

Merelie spo-
ken, and paci-
ently withall.

64.

The gentlenes
and pacience
of Socrates.

Crabbed wives
be compared to
rough stieryng
horses.

He that can
abide a curst
wife needeth
not to fear

what com-
panie he
liueth in.

65.

Lysias was an
orator in
Athenes and a
frende of Socra-
tes, and a man
(as saieth
Quintilianus)
of swete and
pleasaunt
eloquence.

Not all maner
oracions will
serue for alma-
ner persones.

66.

Boldnesse and
trust on a
mannes well
doing and on
anvpright
conscience.

SOCRATES. ;

beare, with the facions of a crabbed and testie
wife, shall with moche more ease be able to com-
pany with al others, of what sort so euer thei be,

When Lysias had rehersed, and read over vnto
Socrates an oracion, whiche he had made for
Socrates, to pronounce in the defence of hymself
before the Judges: It is a ioily and an elegaunt
oracion, saied he, but it is nothyng conueniente
nor comelie for Socrates.

q For, it was more fitte to be made of some man
of lawe, in pleadyng a courte matter or a case in lawe,
then to be pronounced by a Philosophier, and namely
by soche a Philosophier as Socrates. Again to the-
same Lysias demaundyng, for what*cause if he iudged
the oracion to be good, he thought it to be inconue-
nient for hym.

Why, saied Socrates, is it not a thyng possible,
that a garment, ora shoe maie be galauntly made
and wel facioned, and yet thesame not be mete
for sofne bodies wearyng.

«| This self same historie doeth Valerius Maximus
report, after a more churlishe sort, & more vnlike to
the maners of Socrates. For, he reporteth Socrates, in
this wise to haue made answere vnto Lysias: awaie
with thissame I beseche thee hartily. For, if I could
by any meanes bee brought, to pronounce this oracion,
from the beginnyng to the endyng, euen in the ferthest
and vttermoste wildernesse, of the barbarous countree
of Scy¢hia, then would I graunte and yelde myself well
worthy to suffre death.

When thei that sate in iudgemente vpon
Socrates, could not agree emong themselues,
what punishmente Socrates was worthie to suffre,
Socrates euen of himself sodainly brake out and
saied: for the thynges that I haue doen, I my
self iudge and giue sentence, that I am worthie

THE I. BOOKE,

to haue my findyng allowed, & assigned for terme
of life, out of the chamber of the citee, in the
Pritanei.

{| For that honour was wonte to be shewed and doen
to soche menne, as had doen some especiall gaie bene-
fite, to the common weale. Marcus Tullius in the
firste booke, intitled * of a perfite Oratour, reherseth
this historie. There was (saieth he) in Athenes, when
any persone was vpon arainment condemned (if it
were not by the lawe a penaltee of death) as ye would
saie a sette fine, and an ordinarie forfeite of money, at
the arbitriment, pleasure, and discrecion of the iudges,
when the partie arained, or defendaunt was ones yelded
into the handes of the iudges: he was asked what fine
he would confesse hymself, verie well to haue deserued
to paie, whiche thyng, when Socrates was asked, he
answered, that he had well deserued, to bee aduaunced
with verie high honours and rewardes, and to haue
continuall findyng, for terme of life, of the charges of
the Citee, freely allowed vnto him, whiche honour and
preeminence, was estemed and accompted the highest,
that could be emong the Grekes, with whose answer,
the iudges wer so set on fire with anger, that thei con-
demned to death, the moste innocent persone of the
world.

arpóravus
Pritanis in
greke was the-
same officer
that we cal
president of
the Counsaill,
and chief or
hed of all the
rewlers.
Whiche office
he that had in
Athenes, had
assigned vnto
him out of the
Cofers and
chamber of the
citee, an hon-
ourable and a
greate liuing
in thePrytanei,
that is to saie:
in the chief
place of the
tower or castle
of the citee,
where the
said hed coun-
saillour* had
his lodgeing
and dwelling
place. That

if it chaunced any man to dooe vnto the citee, some singular and incomparable
benefite then had he a lordes liuing, or an honorable porcion to liue on, as-
signed out of the chamber of the Citee, and was allowed with the president
of the counsaill, duryng his life, and this was the highest honour that might bee
emong the Grekes. And this did Socrates claime, as one that with good enstruccion
& bringing vp of youth in vertue and good maners, and in right moral Philosophie,
had doen as high benefite to the common weale, as did the chief counsaillours of
the citee, and that he thereby had deserued, as good and as beneficiall a. liuing, as

the best of them all.

* Marcus Tullius writeth twoo volumes entitled in Latine, De oratore, that is of
a perfite oratour, whiche werke himself rekeneth the best that euer he made.

Socrates met full but with Xenophon in a nar-
row back lane, wher he could not stert from him,
when he espied him to be a young stripling of rare
towardnes, & like to proue so well as fewe did,
he held out his staffe, & charged him, that he

should

67.

The auctoritee
of Socrates in
matters of
philosophie

Fewe persones
knowe or take
heede where
vertue is to be
learned.

How Xenophon
. became

scholar vnto

Socrates,

The furniture’
-of the mynde,

68,

One of the best
dishes at sup-
per, is hounger

69.
Sweetesauours
and oiles, been
more meete for
women then
for menne.

The sweete
Sauours, mete
for menne

SOCRATES.

should not a foote ferther. Assone as he stode
stil, Socrates asked of" him where sondrie wares
were made & sold, that men did commonly
occupie, when Xenophon had therunto redily and
quickly shaped an answer: Socrates eftsones de-
maunded, in what place of the Citee, men wer
made good, honest, and vertuous, when the young
man had answered, that he was of that matter
ignoraunt: then come with me (quoth Socrates)
that thou maiest learne.

{| For, that tyme forthward begon Xenophon to be
disciple and scholare vnto Socrates. It is a thing con-
trary to all good reason, to haue knowlege, where thou
maiest be serued of a welfauored and clenly garment,
or of a faire cuppe, and to be ignoraunt, where thou
maiest purchace the good furniture of the mynde and
soule. Kgs That is vertue and cunnyng.

On a certain time as he was walking before his
doore a greate pace, euen till the going awaie of
the daie light, when one of the folkes that passed
by, had saied : What meane ye Socrates, by thus
doyng: I procure my self some cates for my
Supper (quoth he) meaning of houngre, whiche he
prouoked with chasyng vp and doune, ga” Marcus
Tullius doeth set it out with these wordes: That
I maie suppe the better, I doe with walking pro-
cure hungre, for my chief cates & viandrie.

His saiyng was, that sweete sauours & swete
oiles, wer to be let alone for women and as for in
young men, no sweete sauour to haue a better
smell, then the oile whiche thei occupied in exer-
cisyng their bodies, at the prouyng of maisteries,
or at werke.

{| For with oile of baulme, or of Spike, a slaue and

a gentleman, haue bothe of theim by and by, one
maner sauour.

Being

THE I. BOOKE.

Being asked wherof it was most comely for
‘aged men to smell: Of honest and' vertuous dis-
posicion (quoth he) then beyng eftsones asked,
where pomanders therof were to bee solde: he
rehearsed this verse of the Greke Poete Theognis.

€oOdGv piv yàp dr éoOAd i0 £ens.
Of honest men, wheresoeuer thei bee.
. Ye maie at all tymes, learne honestee.

{ Diuerse sentences of this sorte, Xenophon heapeth
together in his banquet.

When a certain riche man had sent his sonne,
being a proper ladde vnto Socrates, for to ex-
amin and trie his towardnesse, and the tutour
that had been the bringer vp of thesame, from
his childhood, had said in this wise: The father of
this ladde, hath sent him vnto you Socrates, that
ye should haue a sight of him: by and by said
Socrates to the child: Speake some what then,
goode sonne, that I maie see thee.

«| Signifiyng that the disposicion of a manne, doeth
not shewe so clere in his face or visage, as in his talkyng,
for, this is the moste sure and true glasse, of the harte
and minde, and fewest tymes liyng.

He saied that the woman kinde, if thesame bee
diligently enstructed and taught, is no lesse apt
then men are, to take aswell all maner disciplines,
or facultees of learning, as also all maner vertues
moral, yea euen fortitude and hardinesse, whiche
as though it should properly appertein onely to
men, and not to women, is called by the Greke
vocable dvépia, in Englishe,. manhood, or manlie
hardinesse.

q This did he gather by the sight of a maiden, that
was a dauncer and a tumbler, who beyng brought in,
where company sate at a table, did with wondrous
sleight and conueighaunce cast vp, and receiue again

one

70. Of what
sauour it
is comely for
aged men to
smelle.
Xenophon
emong other
bokes writeth
one, whiche he
entiteleth
cparóctov,
that is the
banquet.

A mannes
talking doth
more clerely
shew his con-
dicions then
doeth his face.

78.

The woman
Sexe is no lesse
apt to learne al
maner thynges
then men are.

avdpta

Manhood,

Agatho was a
young gentle-
man of Athenes
of excellent
beautie and
fauour.

74-

Pleasure and
pein, by course
folowen either
other.

The poison
that Socrates
should dye of,
he called a
medicine.

Alludyng to
the sick folkes
that is: vsyng
soche wordes

SOCRATES.

one after an other, twelue trendles or roundelles, the
space of the heigthe, and the measures of footyng the
daunce, so tempered and proporcioned, that she neuer
missed, And thesame maiden, where the lokers on
quaked and trembled for feare, daunced without any
feare at all emong sweardes and kniues, beyng as
sharpe as any thyng.

As Socrates beyng bidden to a supper by one
Agatho, was going with trick voided shoes on
his feete, and perfumed with sweete sauours, and
that contrary to his accustomed vsage: when he
was asked of a frende of his, that mette hym on
the waie, why he was more nette and piked at that
season, then he had vsed to be aforetymes? He
saied merily in this wise: That to soche a minion
feloe as Agatho is, I maie go trim nette, and well
beseen,

_ 4 Where in deede there was no man alive, that had
lesse mynde or phantasie to soche thynges.

The same daie that Socrates should drinke the
poison, when he after the striking of, of his shacles
or fetters, had feled great pleasure of clawing
where it itched, he said to his frendes: How won-
derfully is it‘of nature ordeined, that these twoo
thinges doe by course, feloe either other, pleasure,
and greef: for, excepte pein and greef, had pro-
ceeded or gone afore, I should not now haue
feeled this pleasure,

Of the vnder gaillour, deliueryng vnto him the
iuice of Hemlocke in a cuppe, he demaunded, how
that medecine was to be taken? Forasmoche asthe
same officer was well practised, and could good
skill in that science.

€ Alludyng to the sicke folkes, who doe learne of
the Phisicians, when and how it is best to receiue a
medicinab!> drink, that thei haue made. And when
the

THE I. BOOKE.

the seruaunt had answered, that he muste vp with it, all
at a draught if he could, & that after it he must walke
vp and doune so long vntill he feele soche weakenesse
& feblenesse, that he should drawe his legges after hym,
and that after this he must lye hym doun in his bedde,
vpright vpon his backe, and then the drinke would
werke his wonted effect : Socrates enquired, whether he
might not Jeefully poure out some parte thereof, in the
waie of sacrificyng, and taking assaie to the Goddes,
because in merie diners, suppers, & banquettes, it was
the guise and facion (a little quantitee of the wine
poured out ) to sacrifice thesame, in the waie of assaie
to some God by name ( whiche was called in Greke
Ae{Bew, and in Latine, Libare). The officer answered,
that he had tempered so moche and no more, as
was requisite for the purpose, meaning by those
wordes that there was none thereof spare, to bee
poured out. Then saied Socrates, Well, yet is it bothe
leeful and also requisite to beseche the goddes, that
this my passyng out of this worlde, maie bee happie
and fortunate.

When the vnder officer of the prison had
yncouered hym, and laied hym naked, because
he was now alredie cold at the hart. ¢@ And
should therevpon die immediatlie: Crito (quoth
Socrates) we bee now endebted to the God
Aesculapius of a cocke, whiche dulie to paie in
no wise bee ye negligente,

and termes, as
if the gaillour
had been a
Phisician and
he a sicke man
& the gail-
lours paciente.

In feastes and
diners, the gise
was to powre
out a little of
the drink in
the waie of
Sacrifice, and
taking assaie
to some one of
the Gods,

76.

Aesculapius
the sonne of
Appollo the

first inuentour and practiser of Phisicke. Whom for that science the antiquitee, hon-
ored as a God,and soche as recouered from any disease, did sacrifice vnto Aesculapius
a liue Cocke. But the Poetes doe fable that he was slain, with lightening of Jupiter,
because he had with his cunnyng of Phisike, restored Hippolitus again to life,

€| Euen as though he had vpon the takyng of a
medicinable drinke, perfectly recouered againe all his
health. For * Cri#o had afore dooen, all that euer he
might possible doe, that Socrates should make meanes
to saue his life. And in Socrates there was so roted

* Crito was an honest citezen in Athenes, and a true frend vnto Socrates, and the
other as good, and as louyng a frende againe to hym in all poinctes, of mutuall

familiaritee. .
3 a certain

The beautee of
minds, is more
to be loued
than the beau-
tee of the
bodies.

78.

Socrates died
in perfite
securitee.

A holy kinde
of diyng, ina
Gentile or
Heathen
manne.

79:
Honest and
vertuous loue.

SOCRATES.

a certain vein of honest merines, even naturally geuen
him in his cradle, that he could ieste & speake merilie;
euen at the houre of. death, for these are reported to
haue been the last wordes that euer he spake.

He taught that the beautee of the myndes, is
moche more to be fauoured, then of the bodies,
and that thesame pleasure, which a welfauored
face when it is loked on, doeth engender in vs,
is to bee translated and remoued, to the beautie
of the mynde, ferre excedyng the other in faire-
nesse, albeet liyng hidden from the bodily iye.
But to haue a sight thereof, Philosophicall iyes
to bee requisite and necessarie.

«| He noted the Greke vocable duAetoÜa, to bee
of significacion indifferent to kissyng or louyng, of
whiche twoo thynges, the former perteineth to them
that doe carnally loue the bodie, the other to soche as
doe vertuouslie loue the mynde.

Unto Crito after a verie earnest facion coun-
saillyng and auisyng him, that if he for his owne
part, passed not on his life, yet at least wise he
should preserue thesame, and continue in his
former good state and condicion, for the respect
of his children, being euen then but little babes,
and for his. frendes sakes, whiche had all their
staie in him. As for my children (saied he) God,
who gaue theim vnto me, shall take care. And
as for frendes, when I depart from hens, I shall
find either like vnto you, or els better then ye be,
and yet I shal not long be defrauded of the
companie of your selues neither, for asmoche as
ye are like shortely, to come to dwelle euen in
the self same place, that I now go vnto.

Those persones, whiche doe beare carnall loue
onely to the bodie, Socrates affirmed to be moche
like vnto Phisicians, that be euer nedie, and that

still

THE I. BOOKE.

Still do call on their pacientes, importunely crau-
ing one thing or other. And again, those that
bee honeste frendes, rather then carnall louers,
to bee like vnto persones possessyng, and hauyng
land of their owne, which thei continually studied
;& labored, to make better & better.

q A carnall louer seketh to satisfie, and to fulfil
his beastly or bodily pleasure. A true and honeste
.frende, hauyng none iye nor respecte to his owne per-
son, thinketh himself so moche the richer, how moche
the more honest and vertuous, he maketh his frende
to be.

Sitting at the table at meate, in Xenophon his
hous, euery one of the geastes, being bidden to
tell, in what occupacion & crafte, or in what good
propertie or feacte that he could doe, he liked
himself best, when the course and tourne to
speake came vnto Socrates, he saied in the waie
of iesting, the best thing that he could bragge or
crake of,to be Lenocinium, whiche souneth in
Englishe, enticyng and alluryng, of soche sort as
is vsed in houses of baudrie.

€| But the meanyng of Socrates was, that he taught
true and sincere vertue, whiche doethj&pecially aboue
al other thinges, commende and set out the hauer : and
the whiche as wel priuately, as in open face of the
world doth purchace vnto man beneuolence & loue.

A feloe hauyng sight in Phisiognomie (who
professed and openly toke vpon him, by the com-
plexion and pleight of the bodie, and by the
proporcion and settyng, or compace of the face
or visage, to be able vnfalliblie and without mis-
.sing, to find out and iudge the naturall disposi-
.cion of any man) when he had well vewed
Socrates, gaue plain sentence, that he was a
loutish feloe, a dulle blockehed, besides that also,

moche

The difference
betwene a car-
nall louer and
an honest
frend.

80.

Lenocinium

Vertue princj-
pallie aboue al
thinges, pur-
chaseth to man
beneuolence
and loue.

Sr,

The art & pro-
fession of Phi-
siognomiers.

Of what nature
and disposicion
Socrates had
been, if he had
not given hym-
self to the

studie of Phi-
osophie.

Philosophie al-
tereth, and
clene chaun-
geth nature.

82.
Aristippus
firste of all the
scholars of
Socrates, sette
vp teaching of
philosophie for
money.

The familiare
ghost or aun-
gell ot Socvates,
called in Greke
Saipov in
Latin Genius.

Socrates
alowed not
that any man
should take
money for
teachyng ver-
tue, & estemed
money so got-
ten, to be
sacrilege.

83.
Euthydemus
one of the fa-
miliare frendes
of Socrates
in Athens and
a Philosophier.

SOCRATES.

moche geuen to the wanton loue of women, foule
steined with the filthie concupistence and desire
of boies, a greate boller of wine, and a vicious foloet
of all naughtie appetites, and lustes of the bodie,
And when the frendes of Socrates, beeying
brought in a highe fume, thretened the feloe, and
would haue been vpori him, Socrates kept them
backe, saiyng : He hath not lied one whit, I should
haue been soche an óne in all poinctes, in verie
deede, if I had not committed my self vnto Phi-
losophie to be gouerned, and kept in better stai.

When Aristippus, the disciple of Socrates, had
of his gaines, of setting vp the teaching Philoso-
phie for money (which thing he first of al the
scholars of Socrates, did set vp and begon to doe)
had sent .20. poundes vnto his maister: Socrates
sent the money backe again vnto hym forthwith,
alleging that his familiar good Aungell, would in
no wise suffer him, to take it.

q For Socrates saied, that he had a familiare ghost
or Aungell peculiare and proper to himself, of whom he
was by a priuie token forbidden, if he attempted, or
went about to "loo any vnhonest thyng. Verely,
that familiare fóoa Aungell I suppose, was reason.
And in the meane tyme, vnto Aristifpus he did after
a gentle sort, signifie hymself not to alowe, ne to thinke
well doen, that he kept a schoole of morall Philoso-
phie for money, and therefore thesame gifte of his as
a thyng gotten by plaine sacrilege, he vtterly refused,
and would none of it.

One Euthydemus returnyng and comming

awaie from the wrastling place, Socrates, when

he had mette with hym by chaunce, brought
home to supper with him. And as thei twoo wer
studiously disputing and treactyng of many
thynges, Xantippe beyng therewith very angrié,

arose

THE I. BOOKE.

arose vp from the table, and spake many bitter
wordes of contumely, and despite against her
houseband, with whiche wordes, forasmoche as
he was nothing moued, at last she tiped the table
ouer and ouer, and floung doune all that euer was
vpon it. But when Euthydemus beyng there-
withall verie sore moued, arose and begon to
depart, Why, what harme haue ye ( quoth Socra-
tes ?) Did not euen this self same thing, chaunce
at your own hous the last daie, that a henne
mounting, cast doune all thynges that wer on
the table? Yet did we your geastes then, not
one whitte fume at the matter.

When in the comedie of Aristophanes entitled,
the cloudes, he was with many & bitter wordes,
of railling'& defamacion, as ye would saie torn,
and mangled in peces: and one of the companie
standing by, said Doth not this go to your hart
Socrates? By Iupiter saieth he again, it greueth
my stomacke nothing at all, if I bee snapped at,
and bitten with merie tauntes at the staige where
enterludes are plaied, no more then if it wer at a
great diner or banquet, where wer many geastes.

«| This custome & vsage euen yet still endureth
emong certain of the Germaines, && (yea, & in En-
gland also) that in feastes of greate resort, there is
brought in for the nones some iesting feloe, that maie
scoff and ieste vpon the geastes, as thei sitten at the
table, with the which iesting to be stiered to angre, is
accompted a thyng moche contrarie to all courtesie or
good maner.

He vsed often to saie, that he, whiche moueth
his bodie to and fro, with leapyng and dauncing,
hath nede to haue an hous of large roume, but
who so exerciseth hym self with singyng, or talk-
yng to thesame, either standing, or sitting, or

leaning,

The cancard.
nes of Xan-

tippe.

The pacience
of Socrates.

84.
Socrates sore
railed at by
name, in the
comedie of
Aristophanes,
entiteled, the
cloudes, or,
mistes.

The pacience
of Socrates.

The custome
of diuers places
to haue iesters
and scoffers at
solemne
feastes.

85.

Moderate. exer-
citacions of the
bodie, allowed
by Socrates,
and the con-
trarie disal-
lowed.

86.

Merely spoken
and nippyngly
withall.

In rebuking an
nother,to com-
mit the self
same fault,
thatone
rebuketh.

87.

IAmmoderaté
and gredie
eatyng,
rebuked by
Socrates,

88.
The chief ver-
tue of yong
men not to
eagrelie to at-
tempt any
thyng.

* Terence a
Latin Poete, a

SOCRATES.

leaning, any place whatsoeuer it is, to be suffi-
cient, and wide or lage enough.

q By this saiyng, he did allowe moderate exercita-
cions of the bodie, especially after meate taken: &
exercises any thing buisie or full of stiering be disal-
lowed.

Unto Socrates, somewhat sharpely and rough:
lye chydynge one of hys famylyare frendes, at
the table, as they sate at meate Plato sayd: Had
it not been better, to haue tolde him these thinges
apart out of companie ? To whom Socrates saied
againe: And should not ye also haue dooen better,
if ye had told me this apart out of company,
betwene you and me.

€«| He merily and sharpely withall taunted /a/o, as
the whiche in rebukyng hym, did commit fhe verie self-
same fault that he rebuked.

Socrates as he sate emong companie at a table,
espiyng a young man somewhat greadily eatyng
the fleshe, and euer emong deping or sopping his
bread in the pottage or brothe: Maisters, all that
sitte at this table (quoth Socrates) whiche of you
vseth his bread in steade of his meate, and meate
in stede of. hif|bread ? A disputacion hereupon
arisyng emorig the companie: (T ( For, it is not
I quoth one, and it is not I quoth an other) the
yong man perceiued the matter, & blushed as
rede as fire, and begon more leasurely and mode-
rately, to feede and eate of the meate. -

Beeyng asked, whiche was the chief vertue of
young menne: That thei doe not (saith he) ouer
feruently or angrely attempt assaie, or enterprise
any thing.

{| For,the feruentnesse of that age (= being as hote
as coales, will not suffre theim to kepea meane. * To
this thyng had Zzrence an iye and respecte in the yong

manne Pamphilus.
writer

THE I. BOOKE.

writer of comedies, & in the firste comedie, entitled Andria Simo hauyng espied,
that his sonne Pamphilus, had fallen in loue with a single woman, named
Glicerie, talketh of the matter, with his late seruaunt Sofia, and in processe of
communicacion, where Simo would haue Pamphilus, not to ferre to procede in
wanton loue of paramours, no by saincte Marie, saieth Sofia, for this I thinke in
the life of manne, to bee as good a thing as can be, that he attempt not, ne enter-

prise any thyng ouermoche.
Letters or writyng (whiche the moste part of
folkes, supposeth to haue been first deuised and

found out, for helping the memorie) Socrates saied
to bee verie hurtfull to the memorie.

€| For in old time, menne (if thei had heard any
thing, worthie to be knowen) thei wrote and graued
thesame, not in bokes, but in the harte and minde.
And the memorie by this confirmed and made stedfast,
thei kept in their remembraunce, whatsoeuer thei were
wilyng, and what euery man perfectly knew, he had
alwaies redje with hym at his fingers endes. After-
ward the vse of writyng beyng ones founde out, while
men put all their affiaunce & trust in bookes, thei were
nothyng like earneste, to imprinte in their mind, soche
thinges as thei had learned. By that meanes it came
to passe, that thexercise of memorie neglected, and
nothyng passed on, the knowlege of thinges was no-
thyng so quicke, nor freshe as it had been, and eche
man knewe still lesse andlesse. For so moche and no
more, dooeth euery of vs knowe, as we haue faste im-
- printed, and dooe kepe in our memorie.

When the time of his diyng drewe fast vpon
hym, beyng asked of Crito, how his minde was
to be buried: O my frendes (quoth he) a greate
deale of labour haue I spent in vain. For vnto
Crito your frend & mine, I haue not yet, per-
swaded, that I shall more swiftly then any birde,
flie from hens, and not leaue behynd me here, any
part or porcion of me. Yet neuerthelesse Crito,
if thou shalte bee hable to ouertake me, or if thou
shalt in any place come by me, or gette me,

-burie me, euen how so euer to thee shall seme
best :

89.

Whether letters
or writyng doe
helpe the me-
mory, or els
rather hurte
the same.

"The exercise of
the memorie.

After the feacte
of writing ons
found out men
trusted more to
their bokes,
than to their
memories.

So moche & no
more doth
euery of vs
knowe as we
haue suerly
imprinted in
our mernorie.

90.

'The soule pas-
seth out of
this worlde,
more swiftly
then any birde
flieth.

The solle is the
man, & the
body the taber-

40 SOCRATES.

nacle of the — best: but beleue me, not one of you al shall ouer-
salis; take me, when I shalbe departed from hens.

To take care § Socrates meaned the soule to be the man, and the
mum to be s. DOdie to be nothyng els, but the instrument or taber.
"nd isfolish- nacle of the soule ; and therefore those persones to doe

like fooles, that take care or thought how to be buried.

91. Thesame Socrates was wont to saie, that death

Deathis like 1$ like to sounde slepyng. (¢ (And of this, we
vnto sound — call in Englishe a sounde slepe, a ded slepe) or els

lej :OrtÓ , ÜlHeel : Us -
i iuri 4. toalong pilgrimage, that is to saie, longe be-

straunge yng in a straunge countree, from whens at length
countree. Lt

dard. siule PO Ietoume home again. ] ]
shall at {| Verie sounde slepyng, taketh awaie for the time,

rsa all opéracion of the bodily senses, & the soule beeyng

againe into the departed awaie from the bodie, shall at WM retourne
bodie, not only againe into his tabernacle, that is to saie“fato thesame
shalbe atthe 4” ,.

generalle re- bodie.

surreccion, according to our belefe, but also was the opinion of Socrates, of Plato,
and of their disciples, albeit after an other sorte.

92. Thesame vsed also many times to saie, that if
the vniuersall calamitees of all men, should be

Ifthe vniuer- gathered all in an heap together and immediately
won perse to eche man seuerallie by himself, should bee dis-

inanheape — tributed eguall*porcions out of the same heape,
cane it would come to passe, that eche man would

eche man rather chose to receiue his owne former calami-
would rather , * 4 " E 2
take his owne t€€9 againe, then eguall porcion with his feloes

again, than out of the common heape.
eguall porcion B ; :
with all his q This maketh against the common maners & guise

feloes. of men, who grutche and repine, at the state and con-
dicioh of others, and whine continually at their owne.

93. Helearned to plaie on the Harpe, after that

he was well striken in age, and that, emong

Itis no shame Children. And vnto soche persones as meruailled
Late en to at thesame, as a thing verie vnconuenient and

knoweth no, foolishe, he saied, that it was no shame nor fool-
ishe

THE I. BOOKE. 41

ishe thing, for a man to learne those thinges, of of what age
whiche he were ignoraunt. soeuer he bee

{ For, it is turned to no mannes rebuke, to procure 94.
and gette soche thinges, as he hath nede of, if thei be To haue made
wanting, neither in this behalf is to be regarded a mans S og a
age, but his nede. pa porcion of
He saied, that to make a good beginning is not. "Pe erke doen.
a little, but next cousin to a little, or els thus, to
make a good beginning, is not a little, but a little
more.
| The Greke wordes ren thus, e) dpyecOar puxpov
py evar wapapuxpdy 86, whiche he that translated Zaer-
Zus out of Greke into Latine, hath interpreted in this
sense: That to make a good beginning is not a small
matter, but a verie great thing. Albeit the woordes of
Socrates do@-expresse an other sense, in maner con-
trary. But he meaneth (if I be not deceiued) that,
to make a good beginning, is not a little matter in ve-
rie deede, but to be little estemed, or els to make a
good beginnyng not to bee a little, but to be nexte
doore by a little, or nexte cousin to a little. For, men
ought to begin thynges faire and softely, and to procede +). more hast
by little and little, because that soche persones, as do the wurst spede
make moste hast in the beginning, háue commonly (ac-
cordyng to our Englishe Prouerbe) worst spede to- ,
ward the endyng. So that he alludeth vnto the Poete
Hesiodus, who biddeth, that wee shall adde a little to a
little. The quickenes & pithe of the saiyng resteth in
the Greke vocable ju«póv and sapajukpóv,* and the-
same cannot well be expressed in Latine.

* No nor yet in Englishe neither. Albeit I thinke the saiyng of Socrates, to haue
this sense and meaning, that to haue made a good beginnyng or entreaunce, is
not a little, but a little more, or a degree ferther then a little. That is to saie: as
good a forthdeale, & auauntage towards thende of the werke, as if a good porcion
of thesame wer alredie finished. For, according to our Englishe Prouerbe, a thing
well begon, is more then halfe doen. For, who so hath ones made a good begin-
ning of his werke, shall easily bring thesame to soche ende, and to soche passe

and effect as he would doe. As for alludyng vnto Hesiodus (as Ev here
taketh it.) I suppose Socrates meaned nothing so, at lest wise, in this present

saiyng. For, in Hesiodus is no soche worde as zapapukpóv. Whiche Erasmus
interpreteth,

SOCRATES.

interpreteth, Iuxta pusillum, besides a little, and tapapuxpor, is an aduerbe, signi.
fiyng, Fere poene, that is in Englishe : almoste, or welnigh, so that the saiyng of
Socrates maie purporte this sense, and bee thus interpreted, to bee ones entred is not
a little begon, but the whole matter welnigh doen.

95.
epacxe Seiv
yewperpeiy,
pexpe dv Tus
perpe
Ovvyras ynv
mapadaPetu
T€ KUL
ara.padouvat,
What Geome-
trie Socrates
would to be
studied &
labored.

Ouer great
possessions ar
incommodious
bothe to the
owner, & to
his heire.

Purchace of
landes ought
to be moderate.

*
96.

In Athenes the
commonweale
was gouerned
by the com-
mons, till that
in Socrates
time, 30 tiran-
nes vsurped &
toke vpon them
the regitnent,
which tirannes
were after-
warde destroied
by the policie '
of one
Thrasibulus.

It was also a lesson of his teaching, that Geo.
metrie ought to be studied, vntil a bodie bee
sufficiently able, bothe to receiue or take, and
also to giue out, or deliuer ground by measure.

{| I suppose he meaned, that men ought not to
purchace, but landes and possessions moderate, whiche
it might well stande with a bodies ease and commoditee,
bothe to receiue of his auncestours, and also to leaue to
his heires. For ouer great possessions of landes, as
thei be not purchaced ne gotten, without moche a do,
so thei come to the heires handes not peaceably, nor
without great trauerse. The quickenes & pithe of the
saiyng,consisteth in the Greke worde yewserpety whiche
in significacion, is indifferent to the arte of Geometrie,
and to meters of landes, or ground ina feld. ($" Yea,
& also in the Greke worde perpwthat is, by measure.
For, he would mennes purchases not to extende be-
yonde the compasse of sufficiencie, but to consist
within the boundes of Mediocritee, whereby he re-
proued the vnsaciable desire of men, to haue possessions
infinite. Albeit, this saiyng can not well be expressed,
to haue any grace in the Englishe toungue.

To a certain persone taking greuously, that he
was cleane out of regard and estimacion, at what
tyme the thirtie tyrannes had inuaded and vsurped
the gouernaunce of the common weale : Why, hast
thou doen any thing (quoth Socrates) that greueth
thy'conscience, or repenteth thee?

{| Meanyng that it is not to be taken in the euill
parte, if a man be despised or made an abiect, by vr
honest & naughtie disposed feloes : and that no persone
ought, for any soche cause to mislike hymself: but if
he haue doen some fault, trespace, or offence, where-
fore he should iustlie encurre, the displeasure & indig-

" " naciom

THE I. BOOKE.

nacion, bothe of hymself and of other honest menne.
For, to be misliked of euill persones, is a poincte of
high praise and commendacion.

When him semed that one saied vnto hym in
his slepe, this verse of the Greke Poete Homerus.
Heart pev Tpvráro pbinv-épiBwrov ikoto.
On the third daie, nexte after this,
Come to Phthia, and doe not misse.
he said vnto Aeschines, This daie thre daies shall
I bee a dedde man.

q Interpretyng & expouning the verse of Homerus,
for an aunswere or declaracion of Gods will and plea-
sure, and the thing came euen so to passe. Phthia i
was a citee in the region of ZZessa/ia, the countree of
* Achilles. And the frendes of Socrates did what thei
could to perswade vnto hym, that he should flee into
Thessalia, because he had there many good frendes.

Of the nomber
of those
tyrauntes were
Critias and
Charicles,
9 7 "of whom
is made men-
cion afore in
the .20. saiyng
of Socrates.
Socrates knewe
and saied, that
he should die,
3 daies before
by a vision and
voice that he
hadin his slepe,

tPhthia a citee
in the countree
of Thessalia
the region of
Achilles,

* Achilles was
the sonne of

Peleus kyng of Thessalia, and of Thetis doughter of Chiron the moste puissaunt
and valiaunt warrier, that was emong all the kynges of the Grekes at the bat-

taill of Troie.

It was also one of his saiynges, That menne
wer bounden, to be obedient to the lawes of the
citee or countree: and wiues to the maners and
facions of their housbandes, that thei liue in com-
panie withal. Ó

€| Thei rule to liue by, and to be ordered by for the
"wife, is the housebande, whiche wife liueth well and
vprightly, if her housebande bee obedient, to the lawes
publique of the realme.

He gaue warnyng, that naughtie pleasures of 99

the bodie, ought none other wise then the Mer-
maides of the sea called Sirenes, to bee passed by,
and eschewed of any persone, that maketh haste
in his waie toward vertue, as though after a long
iourney, had gotten at last a sight of his countree.

*| He alluded vnto the fable of Viysses, who stopped

his eares with waxe, and by that meanes in saillyng,
passed

98.

The rewle to

-liue by for the

swife, is her
husbande, if he
be obedient to
the lawes
publike.

He thathasteth
toward vertue,
must atioide
the naughtie
pleasures of
the bodie, as he
wold the
monsters of
the sea.

SOCRATES.

passed awaie hy the monstres of the sea, called Sirens
(in Englishe Marmaides) when he had after his returne
from Troie, ones espied the smoke of his countree
Jiacha, mountyng into the aire out of the chimneies,

The poetes fables saien the Sirenes, were these thre, Parthenope, Lygia, & Leucosia,
doughters of the flood Achelous, and of Calliope, one of the nine Muses, and that
thei had their abidyng in a certain Isle,,betwene Italie and Sicilie, and by the
swetenes of their syngyng, thei allured passengers on the sea, and when thei had
theim, slue them. Wherefore Vlysses returnyng from "Troie, to Ithaca his countree,
stopped the eares of all his companie with waxe, and caused hymself to be fast
bound to the mast of the ship, and so escaped from the Sirenes, as Homerus writeth,
And the Sirenes for anger and sorowe, that thei wer so despised, tumbled hedlong

: into the sea, and doe still remaine there.

100. When he heard the dialogue of Plato, entitled
Socrates ofan Lysides, readen, Oh lorde in heauen (saieth he)
v i eT lies th forgeth on m
of minde, how many lies the young man forg n me,
would not *j Either for that of his humilitie and lowlines, he
Knowlege the would not knowlege the laudes and praises, which
praises that £%afo did attribute vnto hym, or els because he feigned
is oa many thynges on Socrates in that dialogue,

ror. Unto Aeschines, who was sore oppressed with
map’ íavro) pouertee, he vsed to giue warning and auise, that
daveiLecOar he thesaid Aeschines should borowe or take vsurie
ee of his own self, and moreouer shewed the waies

borowe money
of hymself, to
get aforehand.
Magnum vecti-
gal parsimonia
Good hous-
bandrie is a
greate yerelie
reuenue to an
householder.

IO2.
Archelaus the
son of Perdicca

The state of
blissefulnes

of a man, con-
sisteth in the
vertues of the
minde and not

how, that was, by abatyng of his sumptuous fare
at his table.

{| Accordyrig to the prouerbe: good husbandrie,
and sparyng in an hous, is a great penie rent of yerely
revenues. The moste readie waie to encrease a mannes
richesse, is to abate of his charges. { And (as our
Englishe Prouerbe saieth) Hous kepyng is a priuie theef.

Beyng asked concerning Archelaus the sonne
of Perdicca, who at that season was estemed a
verie valiaunt and hardie man, whether he iudged
hym to bee in perfecte blisse, or not: I can not
tell (saieth he) I neuer had communicacion with
him. And to the other partie then saiyng, After
that sort or maner, Ye maie aswel doubt of the
king of the Persians, whether he be in the state

* of

THE I. BOOKE.

of perfecte felicitee, or not: Yea, what els (quoth
Socrates) forasmoche as I knowe not how well
learned he is, or how good and how honest he is.

{| Socrates measured the blissefulnes of a man, by
the verie true good qualitees and vertues of the minde.
This doeth Cicero reporte and cite in the .5. booke of
the Zusculane questions, out of the dialogue of Plato,
entitled Gorgias.

{@ The satynges of
ARISTIPPUS.

Ext after the maister, I thinke most congru-
ente to set his owne scholare, that was bothe
in age and time first, and in aucthoritie
chief of all the others, that is Aristippus :
hen whom emong al the Philosophiers, ther hath not
been any one, either of a more apt or readie & prompt
wit, in conueighaunce or casting of thynges, & more
agreable to all maner states, sortes, or facions of liuing,
or els in his saiyinges more merie conceipted, within the
bondes of honestee, or more pleasaunt. Albeeit he
semeth not to haue shewed that holinesse of maners,
and behauour in liuyng, whiche all men doe honour
and highly esteme in Socrates.

in worldlie
thynges.

Aristippus a
philosophier of
an excellent
wit, & of sin-
gular dexteri-
tee: the first
and chief of all
‘the disciples

of Socrates.
Who taught
Philosophie for
money, as is
aforsaid. The
disciples &
foloers of
Aristippus wer

called after his time, Cyrenaici because he came to Athenes out of that countree.

Betwene Aristippus and Diogenes the Cynike,
there was moche good Cocking, and striuing,
‘whether of them should win the spurres, and
beare the bell, because thei wer of twoo sondry,
and in maner contrary sectes, trades, or profes-
sions of liuyng. Diogenes called Aristippus the
kynges hound because he was a daiely waiter, and
gaue continually attendaunce in the Courte of

Dionysius

Betwene 4ri-
stippus &
Diogenes was
moche good
cockyng and
*€mulacion.

Aristippus one
of the Courte
with Dionysius

the Tyranne of
Sicilie.

The countring
of Aristippus
and Diogenes.

2.
A drachme
was about the.
valueof a grote
sterlyng, or
somewhat
more.

Aristippus de-
spised gold and
siluer.

Who so is
driuen from
buying, by
reason of

the high price,
setteth not little
by the thing
but setteth
moche by the
money.

A right Phi-
losophier des-
piseth money.

ARISTIPPVS.

Dionysius the tyranne of Sicilie, Against whom
Aristippus on the other side vsed to saie: If
Diogenes could behaue hymself, to be familiare
with kinges, and daily about theim, he should not
neede to eate rawe or grene herbes. Then Dio.

'genes again countreyng, saied: If Aristippus had

learned to bee contented with rawe herbes, he
should not nede to be the kinges hounde.

When he had on a tyme, commaunded a Per-
trige to be bought, whiche he might not gette,
vnder the price of .50. drachmes, that is .16s. 8d,
sterling, or there aboute, vnto a certain person de-
testing and criyng abominacion on soche riotous
superfluitee or prodigall excesse in a Philoso-
phier : Why euen thou thy self (quoth Aristippus)
ifthe price of a Pertrige were an halfpenie, would-
est not thou buye of theim? When he had an-
swered, Yes: And euen as moche & no more doe
I set by a merke and fowertie pens (saied Aristip-
pus) as thou doest by thy halfpenie.

«| Thesame thing that the other iudged to bee an
abominable poinct of riot, excesse, and prodigalitee :
the Philosophier tourned an other waie, to the laude
& praise of despisyng money. For, who so is by re»
son of the costlinesse or high price, feared and driuen
awaie from buiyng, thesame doth not sette little by the
meate, but setteth moche by the money. But to the
estimacion of the Philosophier, no whitte more in
valour wer .50. drachmes, then to the other feloe an
halfpenie. Then Aristippus beyng in the desirefulnesse
of that cates, nothyng worse then the other felowe, in
the contempte of money, was ferre better.

"When Dionysius had brought forthe before
hym, three beautifull young damiselles, of light

'conuersacion, biddyng hym to chose one, whiche
'soeuer he would of the 3: Aristippus laied hande

* on

THE I. BOOKE.

on theim all, and tooke theim to hym, saiyng:
That Paris of Troie had founde it a thing, not a
little to his pein, that of three ladies, he gaue

When Eris,
the Goddesseof
strife and con-
tencion, had

trilled a longe
the table (wher
all the god-
desses were at
a banquet
assembled) a

preeminence to one, before the other twaine.

«| And so he brought theim all three vnto the courte
gates, and there tooke his leaue of theim, and suffred
them to depart, no lesse gentle, quicke and readie in
abandonyng, then he had been afore embracyng. Pad e

written or engrauen about it. Bee this giuen to the fairest. Iuno, Pallas, and
Venus, all three claimed to haue the saied aple. After moche striuyng in presence
and compaignie of all the Goddes. In fine, Iupiter sent Mercurius with the
same three goddesses and the aple, vnto Paris the sonne of Priamus, then kynge
of Troie, who adiudged the aple vnto Venus, whiche Venus promised hym in
rewarde, that he should haue the fairest ladie, that was on the yearth, of all mortall
creatures, and that was Helena, the wife of Menelaus, then kyng of Lacedeamon,
whom thesaied Paris stole from her housebande, and conueighed to Troie. And
for her begon the battaill of Troie, whereof ensued not onely the vtter destruc-
cion, exterminacion, and death of hym, and of all his blood, but also the subuer-
sion and desolacion of the noble citee of Troie, whiche the Grekes burned, not

leuyng so moche as one hous standyng.

Strato, or after other writers, Plato, said to
Aristippus: Vnto thee onely is this gifte giuen, to
weare bothe the shorte or cutted cape, of a ga-
launte and ruffleyng courtier (whiche was called
Chlamys) and also the side robe or cope of
homely & course clothe, soche as the beggerie
Philosophiers, and none els vsen to weare.

q Thesame thyng did the Poete Moracius note,
when he saied. '

Omnis Aristippum decuit color.

All colours, and facions of araie
Became onely Aristippus, alwaie.

In the Courte of Dionysius, he would daunce in purple
and crimasin silkes or veluettes, and somtymes he
would weare a course pilche, mantle, or cope doune to
the foote, but yet euermore hauyng in mynde, what,
when, and how, beste became hym, and to doe neither
of these thinges other wise then might stand with hon-
estee, comelinesse, and good facion.
Beyng all beraied in the face, withthe spetting of
, Dionysius

To Aristippus
onely was
geuen this
gift to bee
bothe a
galaunte cour-
tier, and also
a sage
Philosophier.

Aristippus
euermore con-
sidered and
remembred
honestee and
comelinesse,

48
Aristippustoke

paciently to be
spitten vpon,
so that he
might win
Dionysius, to
the studie of
Philosophie.

No small
vtilitee groweth
to common
weales by the
sapience of
lerned princes.

6.
The fruicte of
Philosophie is
that a man
shal speake
plainlie as
lieth in his
harte.

Aristippus
feared no man,
nor disdeined
any persone.

7.
Aristippus
loued gaie
apparell and
good fare.
Whether in
gaie clothing
& in deintee
fare be any
vice.

ARISTIPPVS.

Dionysius, he tooke it verie paciently, and to them
that fumed at the spitefull touche, thus he saied.
The fisher men, to take a little Gougeon, doe
abide to bee all embrued with the foule salte
water of the Sea: and should not I, to take a
greate Whale be contented, to be sprincled with
a little spettle of ones mouth?

q By the name of a Whale, notyng the kyng, whom
he did all that in hym laie, with his pacience to allure
vnto the studie of Philosophie. And in deede no
small vtilitee and benefite it is, that groweth to common
weales, by the sapience and high knowlege ot learned
Princes.

Beyng asked what fruicte he had receiued, of
the studie of Philosophie: Marie (quoth he) that
I can to all persones whatsouer thei bee talke
boldely, franklie, and plainly as lieth in my
mynd.

€| For, neither did he fear men of power and auc-
thoritee, nor disdein inferiour persons of lowe degree
forasmoche as he had a minde free, and clere voide,
aswell from hope, as from feare, he was no mannes dog-
bolte, ne in any mannes bondage, nor helde vp the
yea and naie of any persone, contrary to that he thought
in his owne harte.

When certain persones did by the waie of re-
proche, caste in his teeth, that he liued gentleman-
like, and passyng deintily, beyng one that pro-
fessed Philosophie: If that wer a vice (saieth he)
it should in nowise be doen, in the solemne
feastes of the goddes.

q For in thesame solemnitees, men vsen of a cus-
tome, bothe to be gaily and trimmely apparelled, and
also to haue the moste deintee fare, that can bee gotten
or dressed. And forasmoche as the Goddes, been
earneste enemies to all vices, thei wuld not be appeaced,
but rather stired to wrath and angre, by soche maner

.. roialtee,

THE I. BOOKE.

roialtee, if thesame conteined any spice of sinne or
viciousnesse. Thus indeede he auoided & clene de-
feacted the contumelious checke, but he did not shewe
what was best.

Unto Dionysius demaunding of him, what high
thing was in the Philosophers, more then in other
men, he said: That if all lawes wer anulled &
fordoen, yet would we liue still, after one maner
rate.

{ The moste parte of people, is barred from of-
fendyng, onelie by prescripcions of lawes, but a Philo-
sophier accompteth and vseth reason in stede of lawes :
not dooyng that is vpright and honeste, because the
Lawe hath so commaunded, nor refreinyng fro deedes
of mischief, because the lawe hath forbidden thesame :
but for that he knoweth the one, to be of it self vpright
and honest, and the other of it self, to be abhominable.

Aristippus and Plato bothe of them were 9

awaiters in the court with Dionisius. But Aris-
tippus absteined not from the. pleasures of the
courte, when.thei came in his waie. Plato euen
in the middes of all superfluitees, and excesse of
the courte, endeuoured to kepe a sobre trade in
all behalfes. Therfore, when Plato checked and
rebuked Aristippus, for that he was so swete
mouthed and drouned in the voluptuousnes of
high fare, he asked of Plato, what he thought of
Dionysius, whether he semed to bee an honest
man, or not. When he had answered, that he
semed to be honest: & yet he (quoth Aristippus)
liueth moche more delicately then I dooe.

q Therefore nothyng letteth, but that a man bothe
maie liue, takyng his part of good fare, and also liue
well and vertuously.

Unto Dionysius demaundyng how it chaunced,

that the Philosophiers did frette and weare the
4 thresholdes

8.
Philosohiers
would liue wel,
though there
wer no lawes.

To a Philoso-
phier, reason
is a lawe.

Plato and
Aristippus .
both wer in
courte with
Dionysius.

There is no-
thing to the
contrarie, but
that a man
may liue
taking parte of
good fare, and
yet liue verte-
ouslie.

IO.,
Why Philoso-

phiers haunt
riche mennes
houses and
not contrari-
wise.

Without monie
there is no
liuing.

More miser-
able is the
pouertee of the
minde, then of
the bodie.

II.
What differ-
ence there is
betwen the
learned & the
vnlearned.

As an vnbro-
ken horse is
vnapte to doe
any seruice, so
theithat beeled
by affeccions,
are vnmeete
for all com-
paignies &
sortes of liuyng

12.

ARISTIPPVS.

thresholdes of riche mennes houses, and not con-
trariwise, he saied : Because the Philosophiers doe
knowe what thei wante, and the riche men knowe
not.

€| The Philosophiers do know, that without money,
there is no liuyng, & therefore thei drawe to soche
persones, as been able to give them that thei haue
nede of. That if the riche men, did like well vnder-
stande and perceiue, that thei lacke and nede wisedome,
thei would moche more haunt and trede the doores of
the Philosophiers houses. For, more miserable is the
pouertee of the minde & soule, then of the bodie.
And so moche the more pieteously beggered, and with
extremitee of nede oppressed are the riche men : that
thei doe not vnderstande, of how precious and how
necessarie a thyng thei be destitute.

Being asked in what point the learned diffred
from the vnlearned: In thesame point (saith he)
that horses well broken, doe differ from the vn-
broken.

q As an horse not yet broken, is by reason of ig-
noraunce what he should doe, and of skittishenesse,
nothing apt, but all vntoward for any vse or seruice to
be put vnto : so he that is forceably rewled, or violently
led with affeccions, that is to saie : with the corrupte
mocions and sodaine pangues or passions of the mynde
(whiche pangues and affeccions or passions, nothyng
but onely Philosophie, maistreth and subdueth) is vnapt
and vnmete for all compaignies and facions, or sortes
of liuyng.

When he resorted on a tyme, to a paramours
hous of his, he perceiued one of the young menne
that were there presente, to blushe as read as fire,
as though it was a foule shame fora Philosophier,
to sette his foote in to any hous, where bauderie
were kept: to hym Aristippus turned, and saied:

Young

THE I. BOOKE.

Young man, to entre into soche a place as this, is
no shame at al, but not to be able to go out again
in deede that is a foule slrame.

«| He meaned that it is but a veniall and a pardon-
able matter, if a man dooe moderately vse the companie
of women, not offendyng the lawe. But to be a thing
worthie no perdone or forgiuenesse, if one be as a
bondseruaunt, vnder the continual yoke of filthie plea-
sures of the body. This saiyng might in that worlde
be well taken, when no temporall lawe, nor ciuile ordi-
naunce did forbid men to companie with harlottes : but
now beside the wittines of makyng a readie excuse of
his sinne, there is in it nothyng worthie laude or praise.
(> And it was the saiyng of a corrupt Gentile, to whom
the lawe of God was no parte of his profession, and
not of a christian manne.

To a certain person that had propouned an
harde reedle, and was verie earneste to haue hym
soile thesame, he said : What thou foolishe felowe,
wouldest thou haue me to looce that thyng,
whiche euen beyng faste bounden, setteth vs all
werke enough to do?

{ He found a mery toie in the ambiguite, of the
worde loocyng, for the Greke worde, Avew and Latine
woorde soluere (whiche souneth in Englishe to looce, or
to vnbinde) is indifferent to soilyng a doubtefull ques-
tion, and to loocyng a man or a beaste, that is faste
bounden. And in deede it wer a foolishe pranke, to
vnbind & looce a madde manne, or a perillous beast,
whiche beyng looced would doe the more scathe and
mischief.

It was a saiyng of his that moche better it is
to be a begger, then to be a man without learning,
for that the one wanteth onely money, and the
other lacketh al pointes to a man belongyng.

4] He is neuerthelesse a man that hath no money,
: but

That excuse
of sinne, that
may seeme to
serue a Gentile,
maie not serue
2 Christian
man.

Merely spoken.

I4.

Better it is to
bee a begger
then a manne
without lear-

nyng.

Soche persons
as lacke wise-
dome will not
Secke it.

IB.

Aristippus
beeyng railled
at went his
waie and gaue
not a worde
again to aun-
swere,

To giue place
to a railler.

16.

Philosophiers
haunten the
houses of the
riche men, as
Phisicians
doen the houses
of sicke folkes,

Sapience is
defined to bee
the knowledge
of thinges per-
teining to God

ARISTIPPVS.

but he is no man, that hath no maner knowlege nor
learnyng. And yet he that wanteth money, beggeth of
soche persones, as he meteth withall, but he that lacketh
wisedome, is nothyng buisie in askyng any man to haue
it on hym.

When he had many despiteous woordes giuen
him of a certaine feloe, he wente his waies, and
answered not so moche as one worde : but when
the railler, the faster that he wente awaie, came
still the faster after him, saiyng : Why rennest
thou awaie? Mary (saith he) bicause thou hast
power to speak railyng woordes, and I to choose
whether I will heare them or not.

4| He did with a verie curste taunt, checke and re-
buke the shameles facion of the felowe, whiche whereas
hymself tooke vpon hym free libertie and aucthoritie,
to speake all that euer naught was, would not graunt to
an other at lestwise so moche libertie, as to conueigh
hymself out of presence, & to leaue hearyng eiuill.
For this voice, Why rennest thou awaie? was, asit had
been of a manne, laiyng to ones charge, and makyng
a querele for some iniurie or shrewed tourne doen vnto
hym.

A certaine persone of rancour, malice, and
greate hatered speaking against Philosophiers, the
worst wordes that he had in his bealie, emong
other thinges saied also, that he might espie and
se theim euermore awaityng, & as it wer laiyng
siege at riche mennes gates. To whom Aristip-
pus said: And the Phisicians to be continuall
resorters to the houses of sicke folkes, and yet is
there no man that would rather choose to bee the
sickeman, then tó be the Phisician.

{| He did finely and subtilly tourne the checke to
acontrary purpose. The Philosophiers make moche
preachyng of felicitee and perfecte blisse, whiche
thei doe wholly reserue and aduouche to belong to a

man

THE I. BOOKE.

man of a perfecte sapience onely, and to none other,
and yet thei be daily and howerly conuersaunt in riche
mennes houses, prollyng for somewhat at their handes,
whereby the feloe gathered, that the riche men are in
a more blissefull state, then the Philosophiers. But
Aristippus interpreted and declared the Philosophiers
chiefly for this entent and purpose, to be continual re-
sorters vnto richemen, because thesame beyng thorowe
superfluitie or excesse, and through delicious pleasures
more foolishe, and more corrupte then any other liuyng
creatures, had more nede of the preceptes and holsome
lessons of sapience, then any other persones. Anda
Philosophier is the Phisician of mindes and soules dis-
eased. And to conclude more nere the state of blisse,
it is to be the Phisician, then to be the sicke man : ergo,
&c.

A philosophier is the Phisician of mindes diseased.

On a time when he was in a Ship, sailyng to-
wardes the citee of Corinthus, and a tempest be-
yng sodainly arisen, made them euery minute of
an hower, to looke when the Ship should sinke
and be drouned, Aristippus weaxed wanne of
colour, and pale as ashes for feare. One of the
passingers, a grosse carle, and soldiarlike feloe,
and one that loued no Philosophiers, espiyng and
markyng thesame, as sone as the tempeste was
laied again, begun proudely to cocke and crowe,
saiyng: Why do ye Philosophiers, whiche are
euer preachyng & teaching that death is not to
be feared, yet neuerthelesse loke with pale faces,
by reason of fear in tyme of perill and ieoperdie,
and we beyng men vnlearned, are in no feare at
all? Aristippus answered : Mary bicause thou &
I doe carke & feare, for a soule or life of vn-
eguall valour.

€ Aulus Gellius addeth this to it, I feare perishyng
of the life of Aristippus, and thou fearest not lesyng the

life

& man, or of
thinges diuine
and worldly,
which thei that
had gotten wer
called Sapien-
tes, that is men
of perfecte
knowlege, ver-
tue & honestie.
For of right
knowlege con-
sequentlie en-
sueth honestee
of life.

Riche men are
through ex-
cesse and deli-
cious pleasures,
morefoolishe &
more corrupte
then any others

ry.
Aristippus be-
ing in ieoper-
die of death
feared &
weaxed pale.

A great differ-
ence betwene
the sol of a
Philosophier,
and of a ver-
lette.

54 ARISTIPPVS.

life of a knaue : which wordes yet for al that, be more
We feare not full of galle, then to be conuenient for Aristippus,
harme taking whose vrbanitie and merie conceipted wordes, are not
of thinges of
small valour. of so poynaunte a sorte. We feare not the harme
takyng of thynges of verie small valour, whereof
cometh the Latin Prouerbe, Hydria in Foribus. * A
stene or a canne in the doore. For this respect Aris-
tippus found a mery toie, that the other feloe chaunged
" . . A not colour : not for that he was of a better stomacke and
Hydria in 2 t i
foribus, A courage or of more hardinesse in time of perill, but
stene ora can because forasmoche as he was a feloe of no price, but
is s wed . a villaine and a rascall, and had a minde or soule, clere
? . " ;
by whiche void of all vertue, it should haue been a small losse or
Aristoteles and. pone at all, if he had turned vp his heeles and perished.
other aunciente . s
writers, vsed À man of profounde learnyng, and highly endued with
to signifiea — sapience, perisheth not, but to the sore losse and dam-
thyng so vile
and of so smal age of the common weale.

valour that no manne would attempt to purloine or steale, or if any did, there
wer no greate losse in it, forasmoche as an other of like sort, might be euery where
' gotten for an half penie or lesse monie. And because it was a thing of so small
price, if an yearthen pot.stoode in a bodies doore, no thefe or false knaue, would
stoope to take it vp, nor set his minde to conueigh it awaie. But ouches and
pearles with other like thinges dooen soche feloes studie how to come by. As for
a pitchaer euery bodie maie without any feare of stealing, sette (if him please) in
the open strete. So writeth Plutarchus, that the Briers, whiche by them selfes will
catche & take holde on eche bodies goune euery man neglecteth and passeth by,
but Vines and Oliues, no man but desireth & will seke for, Seneca also in his
Epistles, writeth in this maner. Many persones dooe passe by thinges that lien
open, but for thinges liyng hidden in secrete corners, thei will make narrow serch.
Thinges curiouslie and surely sealed, or faste locked vp, doe saie to a thefe, come
steale me. It semeth not worthie taking vp from the ground whatsoeuer lieth
abrode. And thinges liyng open, a breaker of houses will not soile his handes
withall: but to breake into secrete corners, is sette all his minde and desire.

18. To a certain persone making his vaunt, that
he had very good sight in sondrie facultees or
disciplines (as though he had learned, all that
might bee learned) Aristippus said: Like as, not
those persones that eaten moste meate, and dooe
by good digestion voide thesame again, be in

m better health of bodie, then soche as take that is
ee sufficient and no more: euen so, not thei that
ding, diuerse haue had most varietee of reading, but soche as

haue

THE I. BOOKE. 55

haue read thinges profitable, are to be accompted bookes maketh
1 not a learned
good studentes, and men of learnyng. manne.
{| He gaue a vengeable checke to those persones,
who with trobleous or inordinate, and vnmeasurable
reading, porre their throtes and bealies thrastyng full,
and doe not conueigh vnto the botome of the minde or
harte, soche thynges as thei read to liue therafter, but
doe onely laie it vp and couche it in the memorie, by
reason whereof in the ende, thei bee neither any thyng
encreased, or ferthered in cunnyng, nor yet any thing
emended, or bettered in their liuyng.

A certain orator had in a court of iustice, made 19.
a plea in the defence of Aristippus, beyng there
personally arained, and preuailled in the matter
of trauerse. And when thesame oratour, as
auauncyng his art of Rhetorike aboue Philosophie,
saied What good hath Socrates doen thee O Aris-
tippus? This profite haue I gotten by Socrates Philosophie is
(saied he again) that the Oracion, whiche thou i eacies
hast made in my defense and commendacion, then rhetorike.
hath been true.

«| The oratour had defended hym, as beyng a right
honest ‘man, and innocent in the matter that was laid
to his charge. And, that euer he was a man of soche
sort, as he was by the oratour reported for, had been
the act of onely Socrates, whose scholare he was in
Philosophie. It is no part-of an orators plaie, to
make that a man be of perfect honestie and vertue,
but that he maie appere to the iudges to bee soche an
one, although in verie deede he be not so. Then a
thing of moche more excellencie it is, that the philoso-
phier doeth performe, then that the orator can do.

His doughter, beeyng named Areta, he brought 20.

vp and enstructed with holsome doctrine, and 4reta the

preceptes of vertue, accustoming her in al cases, due

to refuse and renounce whatsoeuer passed the Measureis in

MS all thinges a
boundes of mediocritee. HERR.

Because

The chief ver-
tue in a wo-
man.

2I.
What auaun-
tage children
getten by go-
yng to schole.

The facion of
stage plaies in
old tyme.

A persone void
of learning
and sufficient
vtteraunce, dif-
freth nothing
from a stone.

22.

The peines of
teachyng, is
worthie greate
wages.

Moste parte of
men giue more
wages to their
horse kepers,
then to the
good bringers
vp of their
children in

ARISTIPPVS.

f| Because in euery thing measure is chief and
principall, & in a woman it is a point of most high
vertue, to rewle the sensuall lustes & appetites.

To a certaine persone demaundyng in what be-
half his sonne should at length bee the better, if
he should bestowe the labour and coste, to set
him to schoole: Though nothing els (saied he) yet
at leste wise at Maie games and open sightes,
there shall not one stone set his taile vpon an
other.

€| In old time the places, where open sightes and
shewes of games were exhibited, were made circlewise
round about with settles or benches of Marble, staier
wise one aboue an other on which the people sat and
beheld the.games and sightes. And a stone, thei com-
monly called ¢ (Euen as we also do) a feloe that had
neither learnyng, nor good vtteraunce of tongue.

A certain man was in hande with Aristippus,
to take his sonne to schoole to hym, but when
the Philosophier required in reward for his peines
of teaching, 500. drachmes (> whiche was about
the sume of eight pounds sterling.) The other partie
being clene discouraged, with the greatnesse of the
price, saied : For lesse money, or better cheap then
so, might I buie a bondman, that should doe me
tall and hable seruice: But here now (quoth
Aristippus) thou shalt haue twain.

q His mening was, that with thesame summe of
money, which was to be paied for one bondman, he
should purchase bothe a Philosophier, that should stand
him in good steed, and also a sonne obedient to his
father. He did feactly checke the iudgemente of: the
common.people, who in no behalf are greater haines
and niggardes of their purse, then in prouidyng to haue
their children, well and vertuously brought vp in learn-
yng and maners, and doe bestowe more cost on kepyng

THE I. BOOKE.

or dressyng their horses, then on the good guidyng and
orderyng of their sonnes and doughters.

Being reproued for that he was a taker of
money of his frendes, he said, that he did not take
any soche money, to thentent and purpose, to
conuerte it to his owne vse and commoditee, but
that thei might learne vpon what things money
ought to be bestowed.

{1 For, the moste part of riche folkes casteth awaie
their money, either vpon horses, or on buisie and sump-
tuous buildynges, or els other riottous waies: whereas
it ought to be giuen in almes to good and honest men,
if thesame be in nede. Yea, and a manne maie an
other waie also vnderstand and applie this saiyng.
Aristippus did not spend any money, but on thinges
for his liuyng necessarie, and therefore he toke rewardes
of richemen, to declare plainly vnto thesame, the right
waie to apply it to good vses, and that could he not
do, onelesse thei had founde vnto his handes, wher-
withal to doe it: as he that hath an earnest desire to
learne the feacte of writyng, findeth and deliuereth
paper, penne and ynke, to the partie that shall teache
hym.

To a feloe laiyng vnto him, in the waie of re-
proche, that in a cause to his own persone ap-
perteinyng, he had with money hired the help of
an oratour, to plead for him at the barre, he saied :
Why, thateis not so greate a wonder, for when I
would haue any Supper dressed too, I hier a
Cooke.

f| The other parties minde was, that it should ap-
pere, the Oratour to bee of more excellencie or dignitie
then the Philosophier, for this poincte, because the
Philosophier gaue money to haue his helpe, and he
turned it cleane contrary, notifiyng him to be the in-
feriour, and of lesse dignitee, that is hiered. For the
office of an oratour, or a man of Lawe, is of a more
base sorte, then to become a Philosophier. He

learnyng and
vertue.

23.

Why 4ristip-
pus toke money
of riche folkes,

The due and
right vse of
money.

Aristippus did

not spende mo-
ney, but vpon,

thinges neces-
sarie.

24.

A philosophier
to bee of more
excellencie and
dignitee, then
an Oratour.

25.

The Philoso-
phier self, beste
knoweth when
to speake, and
when not.

Not the lowe
place maketh
the man of
lesse dignitie,
but of the wor-
thinesse of the
persone moche
honoure grow-
ethto the place.

26.

It is a foolishe

ARISTIPPVS.

He was on a tyme bidden this and that to
talke out of his bookes of Philosophie. And
when Dionysius wondrous earnestly and in-
stauntely required hym thereunto, beyng at that
time verie euill willing and lothe to medle, he
saied : It is a fonde and a mad thing, if ye desire
me somwhat to saie in Philosophie, and yet your
self wil teach me, and appoinct when my moste
oportunitee and occasion is to speake.

{| He meaned that one of the chief poinctes, to a
Philosophier belongyng, is euen this, to knowe what
times it is moste meete to speake, and when not to
speake. But he that maketh request to heare any one
thyng or other, out of Philosophie, declareth that he
would learne Philosophie of the Philosophier. On the
other side againe, he that would constrain a man to
speake, whether he be disposed or no, sembleth and
pretendeth to bee maister or superiour in learnyng,
to the Philosophier self, in that he taketh vpon him,
to haue better knowlege of the due and conuenient
time when to speake then the very Philosophier in
deede.

The king beyng for this aunswere of Aristippus .
in an high fume commaunded hym to sit in the
lowest place of all, at the table. Aristippus in
this case nothyng discontented, saied in this
maner: Sir king it is your pleasure (I perceiue)
to nobilitate this place, and to make it honour-
able. |

{ Signifiyng not the place to make the man of lesse
dignitee, but of the worthines and honestie of the per-
sone, moche honour to redounde and growe vnto the
place.

A certain feloe standing highly well in his own
conceipt, for his cunnyng in swimming, Aristip-
pus could not abide. And art thou not ashamed,

said

THE I. BOOKE.

said he, with soche asaucie and presumpteous
braggue, to bost thy self of those thinges, whiche
been naturall propertees of the dolphin fishes.

q It had been more pretie & feact, if he had saied,
of frogues. It is comely for a man, to glorie and
braggue of soche thinges, as bee naturall for a man
onely to doe. And nothyng is more agreable with the
nature of man, then to excelle in reason, wisedome,
and discrecion. ‘There is no man so expert a swim-
mer, but that in this feacte & qualitee, he is ferre
passed and ouercomed ofthe Dolphin fishes.

thing for a
man to bost
himself, of
soche feactes
as other
thinges can of
their natural
propertie dooe
beter then he.

The Dolphin fishes haue a propertee to swimme aboue the water, and thei are

delited in the melodious armonie of musicall instrumentes.

Thei beare notable

loue towardes man, in so moche that diuers of them haue caried children aboute,
and ouer the sea dailie of course and custome, as we read in Cicero, in Plinius, in

Aulus Gellius, and in other writers.

Beyng asked in what thing a manne of perfect
sapience, differed from a man voide ofalllearnyng
and knowlege. Sende one of either sorte naked,
saied he,vnto menne vnknowen, and thou shalt see.

€| He signified that a man indued with sapience,
carrieth about with him, wherwith to commende him-
self, and to be welcome vnto al maner persones in the
worlde. If therefore ye should sende a learned man
and a persone vnlearned, either of them as naked as
euer thei wer borne, into a straunge countrie, where
neither of theim bothe haue any acquaintaunce : the
sapiente man vtteryng and shewyng foorthe, the trea-
sures of his high knowlege and cunnyng, should anone
finde and get bothe money and frendes, the other not
hauyng a raggue to hang about him, should be skorned
and laughed at, as a Iacke of Bethleem, and should
hardly escape to perishe and dye for hounger.

To a feloe making his bost, that he could drinke
moche, & yet not bee drunken : What wonder is
it thou talkest of, said Aristippus, sens that euery
mule & horse doth thesame.

A certain

27.

What diffrence
there is betwen
a learned man
and a persone
vnlearned.

28.
Boste of drink-
ing is vain.

30.

Why Ansip-
pus wasa taker
of money, for
teachyng Phi-
losophie, more
then Socrates
was.

Eutychides the
seruaunt of
Aristippus.

ARISTIPPVS.

A certain persone laied vnto the charge of
Aristippus as a vice, that he kept company with a
common stroumpet. Whom he confuted with an
induccion, soche as Socrates commonly vsed, in
maner as foloweth: Go to, tel me this, doest thou
thinke it to make any matter, whether a bodie
take an hous, which many haue inhabited, or els
an hous whiche no manne hath afore dwelled in?
When he had said that it made no matter: What
saied Aristippus, doeth it any thyng force, whe-
ther one be a passinger, and doe saile ina shippe,
that hath carried a greate nomber aforetymes, or
els ina shippe that hath caried none? When he
had,saied naie to that also: What matter of force
is it then (quoth he) whether a man haue to dooe
with a woman, that hath bestowed herself on
many sondrie persones afore, or els vpon none at
all?

q This saiyng also might be (as a thing merily
spoken) accepted emong them, in whose opinion, sim-
ple fornication was not rekened for a sin.

When he was taken vp, and reproched of a
feloé, because that being the disciple of Socrates,
he was (contrarie to the vsage of Socrates) a taker
of money for his teaching of Philosophie: I doe
that (quoth he) not without good cause why. For
vnto my Maister Socrates, a greate nomber of
riche and welthie frendes, did sende bothe Wheate
and Wine, of the whiche, his maner was to re-
serue a small porcion for his necessary occupiyng;
and the residue to sende backeagaine. In deede
he had to his stewardes, the greatest gentlemen
of all the Atheniens and I haue none other stew-
ard, but myne owne bondseruaunt Eutychides,
whom I bought with my money.

"| He notified that he did set euen as little by
money,

THE I. BOOKE.

money, as did Socrates, but that Socrates had frendes
of more bountie. By this colour might some persones
excuse them selues, euen now of daies, professyng
outwardly in wordes, excedyng greate' contempte of
golde and siluer, whereas thei haue right good store of
money liyng in the handes and custodie of their frendes,
that foreniers, thei had bounteous stewardes and proc-
tours, for all their necessarie store of food & viandrie,
but that now thei should make ful many an hungry
mele, if thei had not a good summe of money in one
place or other laied vp in store.

The reporte goeth that Aristippus was a cus-
tomer of one Lais, a very notable misliuing
woman. For whiche matter, wheras he had a
verie eiuill name abrode emong.al the people, to
a feloe obiecting vnto hym that beyng.a Philoso-
phier, he was at the becke and commaundement
of Lais. Naie Mary (quoth he) Lais is at my
commaundement and not I at the commaunde-
ment of Lais.

q Signifiyng that it was no matter of dishonestee,
now and then to take pleasure : whiche at that season
was thought lawfull, but to bee as a bondman, and to
be wholly giuen thereunto, worthie to be rekened in the
nomber of things shamefull and abominable.

At an other season, to a feloe laiyng to his re-
buke, that he was ouer deintie of his mouthe and
diete, he did. with this reason giue a stopping
Oistre. Coldest not thy self (quoth he) finde in
thy harte, to buie of thesame kind of meates or
dishes that.I doe, if thou mightest haue theim for
a dandiprat? And when he, that would nedes
shewe himself to bee a despiser of all delicates,
had therevnto aunswered, Yes: Then doe not I,
saied Aristippus, so earnestlie minde or tender

sensualitee, as thou doest auarice.
For,

The excuse of
some persones,
that in wordes
professen con-
tempt of mony
and yet haue

money enough
liyng in store

in the handes

of their frends.

31.
Aristippus a
customer of
Lais the harlot.
Lais was a
strumpet dwel-
ling in Co-
rinthe, vnto
whom for her
excellent beutie
resorted many
rich louers out
of al parteis of
the countree of
Grece, but no
manne had his
pleasure on her
except he gaue
her own ask-
ing whichewas
verie greate.

"2.

Many that pre-
tende the con-
tempte of deli-
cates, would
fare of the best

if thei might of
free cost, or for
a little money.

The Germains
are noted of
moch drinking
and then-
glishemen of
moche eatyng.

Couetuousnes
oft times begi-
leth the bealie.

33-
Simus the re-
ceiuer generall
and treasorer
to Dionysius.

Aristippus

spetted on the
euill fauoured
face of Simus.

The face ought
to be the moste
clene of all the
partes of the
bodie.

34.

ARISTIPPVS.

q For, he would fain haue vsed as delicate fare as
Aristippus, if it would haue come of free coste, or for a
verie little money. In thesame wise doen certain na.
cions laie vnto the Germains quaffyng, and to the
Englishe men, gourmaundyng and eating while the
bealie will hold, whereas there bee no greater raueners
or gluttons in the worlde, then themselfes, if at any
tyme soche chaunce doe fall, that thei maie of free
coste eate and drinke their fille. Then more couet-
ous are those nacions, and not more temperate or sober
of diet. Verie moche like vnto this, it is: that I
shewed of the pertrige afore, in the second saiyng of
thissame Aristippus.

The receiuer generall and treasourer vnto Dio-
nysius, named Simus, a Phrygian borne, shewed
vnto Aristippus his mainor place, being in euery
corner verie neat and clene, yea, euen the very
floore couered and checkerwise sette, throughout
with square pauyng stones of greate price. Aris-
tippus, when he had well looked about, and vewed
euery thing, voided the spetle of his mouth euen
full in the beard of Simus: and to thesame Simus
highly fuming at the matter, he excused hym
self by this colour, that he could espie no place
ne thyng in all the whole hous, more meete to
receiue the filthie dreiuill or spattreyng of the
mouthe.

«| Notyng thereby, that in the whole hous, there
was nothyng more lothsome to beholde, or more vn-
cleane, then the face of that barbarous felowe, whereas
that part of a manne ought to be moste cleane of al.
Albeit this saiyng is more like to bee of some Cynike
then of AristiZpus, how so euer it is fathered on hym.

Being on a time delited with a notable swete
smel, that was about a delicate feloe,thus he saied,
Now a mischief on the hartes of these naughtie &
wretched muttonmungers, that haue brought

soche

THE I. BOOKE.

soche a singulare good thing as this, in slaunder
& infamie.

«| Menyng, that a greate nomber of thinges of them-
selfes good, be abandoned and reiected from honeste
mennes occupiyng, through the faulte of other leude
persones, who putte thesame thinges to euill vses.

Beyng asked the question, How Socrates ended
his life: Euen so as I would wish to doe, saieth
he.

4] Meanyng that soche diyng is rather to bee

wished for, then any kinde of life in this transitorie
worlde. Neither was it possible for him in few wordes.
to describe a more blissed maner of diyng. The pith
of the saiyng consisteth in this poinct, that the Philoso-
phier aunswered an other thyng, then the demaunder
looked for. The one asked his question of the kinde
of death, that is, whether he had died of some sicke-
nesse,of a sweard, by poisone,or by breakyng his necke,
by reason of some fal from an highplace: the other
thinking that matter to be of smal force aunswered
that he had made a blissed, a perfecte, and a vertuous
ende. ,
Polyzenus the Sophiste, beyng entered into the
hous of Aristippus, when he espied there, women
gorgeouslie apparelled, and a feast of high pro-
uision and furniture, begon to reproue soche
greate excesse in a Philosophier. Aristippus
making as though he had not marked that chi-
ding, within a while said vnto him : Maie ye finde
in your harte, to take peines at diner here with vs
for this ones? "When the other had answered,
that he could be contented so to do with all his
harte: Why finde ye fault at it then, quoth he?
For ye seeme not to reproue the table for the
dentie fare, but for the coste.

€| For, if the feast had for this poincte misliked
him, that it was ouer delicate he would haue refused

: to

Many good
thinges be re-
iected through
the faulte of
leude persones
vsing thesame
naughtelie.

35.
Aristippus
wished to die
no wurse then
Socrates had
dooen.

Tt forceth not
what kynde of
death we haue
so we dye ver-
teously
Socrates made
a blissed ende.

36.

Poliaenus a
Sophiste.

Many that re-
proue dentye
fare & delicates
can well fynd
in their hartes
to take parte
of the same.

To allow the
fare, and to bee

offended with
the cost of the
same, argueth
not a man so-
bre of diete,
but lothe to
spend money.

37:

Aristippus a
despyser of
golde and
siluer.

38.

Aristippus
caste his
golde into the
sea,

Better that
money bee
caste away by
a man, then a
man to be
caste awaie
for moneis
sake.

39.
Why Aristip-
pus lefte
Socrates &
went into
Sicilie.

ARISTIPPVS.

to be one of the geastes. And as for the ordinaunce
to allowe, and with the charges of thesame to be offen-
ded or discontented, semeth to bee a poinct, not of one
that abhorreth excesse of meat and drinke, but of a
niggarde, and of one that is lothe to spende any money.

It is vneth beleueable that Bion reporteth of
hym, when his seruaunte bearyng money of his,
as he trauailled in a iournie was ouercharged with
the heauie burden of thesame, he said cast away
the ouerplus and carrie that thou maiest with thin
ease.

Trauaillyng by sea on a certain tyme, after
that he had due knowledge, that the shippe be-
longed to Pirates and rouers on the sea, he laied
abrode his golde, and begon to tell it, and anon
after sodainly let it fall ouer boorde into the sea
for the nones, and then gaue a greate sigh, sem-
bleyng that it had fallen out of his hande vna-
wares, and moche against his wille.

«| By this ingen or subtile deuise, he found meanes
to saue his owne life, when the matter and occasion
why to kille hym, or to trie maisteries with hym for his
money was ones taken awaie from the Pirates. Some
writers there bee, that reporten hym to haue spoken
these wordes also. Better it is that all this geare be
cast awaie by Aristippus, then Aristippus to perishe,
and to bee caste awaie for this geares sake.

Unto Dionysius demaundyng, why Aristippus
was come into Sicilie, forsaking Socrates, he aun-
swered : Marie to the ende that of soche thinges
as I haue I maie, piue you parte, and of soche
thinges as I haue not, to take parte with you.

*| There been that reporten hym in this wise to
haue answered. When I wanted sapience, I resorted
vnto Socrates, and now because I want money, I am
come to your grace.

Aristippus

n THE I. BOOKE.

Aristippus vnto Plato chiding with him for
that he had bought a great deale of fishe for one
Diner, he aunswered, that he had bought it all
for an halfpenie. And when Plato had thus said:
Of that price euen I my self could haue founde in
my harte to haue bought it: Yeseethen O Plato,
quoth Aristippus, that, not I am gredie to haue
plentee, and varietee of sondrie cates, but your
self to beare greate loue to money.

«| Certain saiynges moche like vnto this, been afore
recited.

Thesame man in the citee of * Aegina at the
solemne feastes of + Neptunus, had to doe with
1 Phryne a misliuyng woman there. And when
a feloe had cast him in the nose, that he gaue so
large monie, to soche a naughtie drabbe, who
sticked not to let beggerie Diogenes the Cinike,
to haue parte of her bodie: Aristippus in this
maner answered: I giue her money, and many
other gaie good thinges, to haue my pleasure on
her for myne owne part, and not to the intent,
that no man els should.

€| This is lefte in writyng of the said Phryne,
that although she was a passyng faire woman, yet was
she as common as the cart waie, on who soeuer came
without preferring or choice of this man, or that man,
whether thei wer riche, or poore, shewing her self dis-
dainfull & coie towardes no persone, come who would.
To this had the poete Horatius respect in thus salyng.

Me libertina, nec vno contenta Phryne macerat.
I frette and pein with burnyng loue
Of Phryne, who this other daie

Out of her bondship did remoue,
And now is common, as carte waie.

40.
Aristippus
chidden of
Plato for biyng
diuerse cates at
ones, what he
aunswered.
Plato loued
monie better
then Aristip-
pus loued good
fare. In the
.2. in the .7.
and in the .32.
saiynges of
Aristippus.

4I.

* Aegina was
a goodly citee
adiacent vnto
Peloponnesus,
Not ferre from
the hauens
mouth called
Pyraeus, and
it stode euen
directly against
the countrie of
Attica, and
therfore was of
a certain Athe-
niens called
Lippitudo At-
tice, that is the
bleryng of 4t-
tica. For the
goodlinesse of
Aegina did
moche dis-
grace the
beautie of 4t-
tica, and did as
ye would saie :
drowne it.
Some giue the
name ofZegina
tothe whole ile.

T Neptunus, lupiter and Pluto, were three brethren, and sonnes of Saturnus got-
ten vpon Ops the sister and wife of thesame Saturnus. Thei so diuided:the regions,

that

66 ARISTIPPVS.

that Iupiter should haue vnder his dominion, the high countries, Pluto the lower
countries, ‘and Neptunus the Isles and the seas. Whereof the Poetes haue feigned
Iupiter to be the God of heauen, Pluto of helle, and Neptune of the waters. In honor
of Neptunus were yerelie celebrate in the Isle or toune of Aegina, certain solemnities,
whiche were called Neptunalia, of Nept his name, and by an other name
Salatia of Salum, the Sea.

f Phryne was an harlot of excellent beautie, but so common that she refused
none, whatsoeuer he were: and (as occasion serued for her mercate) she custom-
ablie resorted to all places, where any solemnitie of Sacres or martes, or any other
occasion of greate haunte and resort was. Albeit her moste dwelling was in the
citee of Athenes. She is moche mencioned, not onelie in the Poetes and Historio-
graphiers, but also in sondrie places of this present werke.

42- Diogenes in this maner rebuked Aristippus, for

nbi mide hauyng to doe with Phryne; O Aristippus, thou
genes for art a greate medler with this woman, beyng a
mod EUN stewed strumpette, and therefore either plaie the

Phry» the — doggue as I doe, or els leaue soche facions, as

harlotte. thou doest vse. Aristippus by induccion in this
wise, shifted hym of. Diogenes seemeth it vnto
thee, a thyng to be abhorred, that a manne should
dwell in an hous, whiche others afore tymes haue
inhabited ? When he had saied No: What (said
Aristippus) is it shame to saile in a Shippe, that
hath aforetymes caried a great nomber mo?
When that also he had denied to stande againste
reason: Why then doest thou suppose it to be vn-
reasonable (quoth he) to ioigne with a woman,

Afore in the of whom a greate nomber of persones, haue to-

eue fore had their pleasure.

Greke historio- {| This is aboue mencioned, sauyng that Athenaeus

graphier dooeth in this maner and forme tell the tale.

43. When he had loste a wonderfull pleasaunt
mainour place, with al the appurtenaunces, vnto

a certain persone earnestly lamentyng thesame

oe his pietous chaunce, he saied: What, doest thou
possessions & not knowe well enough, thou hast but one little
landes. poore hous with a small piece of lande to it, and
When aman tat I haue yet three whole lordshippes left? When
hathlostanie the other partie had therto graunted, he said:

Why

THE I. BOOKE.

Why do we not then rather lament thy case.

| Meaning that it had been an vnwise part of hym,
rather to take sorowe for that that he had lost, then
ioye and comfort of that that was lefte.

To one that by the waie of opposyng hym,
asked this question, Arte thou euery where? I
leese no freite money then (quoth he) or I spende
no freite money in waste, if I bee in euery place,

Aristippus with a mocke alone, wiped awaie the
Sophisticall question, Whether one and thesame bodie,
maie at one time be in diuers and sondrie places at
ones. When he aunswered, that so beyng, there was
no perill of lesyng his freite money, or of spendyng
freite money in waste. For he leseth his freite money,
who when he hath paied his money, is not caried thi-
ther, as his desire is. It maie, by leauyng out the
negacion, bee taken in this sense also. ‘Then haue I
in my daies lost some freit money, or then haue I spent
in waste, and haue loste moche good money giuen
heretofore for freite or bote hiere.

Res As though he should haue said: If one body maie be in
mo places then in one at ones, I haue many a tyme in my daies
paied money in vain, and haue like a foole spent money in waste,
to be carried ouer sea in a shippe, from one place to an other, for-
asmoche as I was there alreadie before I came.

4" The meaning & sense of the words of Aristippus in so
saiyng, (as I vnder the correccion of Erasmus take it) was: I lese
no freite money then, &c., I cast awaie no freit money then, &c.
That is, I spend no freite money then, &c. For he leeseth his
money that spendeth, when he hath no maner nede nor occasion
to spend it. And he that is alreadie in euery place where he
would bee, nedeth not to spende money, to bee carried thither.
As if he should haue saied to the feloe: if one bodie maie bee
in all places at ones, thou maiest be assured, I would not bee
so madde as to giue freite money, when I wer disposed to take
shipping, & to go ouersea from one place to an other.

Beyng confounded and made blanke, in a dis-
putacion of a certain feloe that was saucie &
presumpteous, but thesame a furious ragyng feloe,
of no more witte then a beaste: when he sawe
him hoppe and fett his gambaudes for ioye, and

swellyng

part of his sub-
stance, he
should take
coumforte of
that, that is
leafte.

44-

Whether one &
thesame bodye
may be in son-
drie places at
ones.

45.
Aristippus was
nothyng gre-
ued to take a
blanke in dis-
putacion.

Unwrathfullie
spoken.

46.

Helicon Cy-
zicenus a Phi-
losophier of
Athenes, excel-
lyng in all the
Mathematicall
Sciences, inthe-
same time
when Plato
was.

Dionisius of-
fended with
Plato, long ere
he would
shewe it out-
wardlie.

ARISTIPPVS.

swellyng in pride, by reason of that victorie. In
dede, quoth he, I go awaie confounded, but yet
like to slepe this night more swetely and soundly
then thy self, that hast put me to this blanke.

Helicon of the toune of ($* Cysicus a philoso-
phier in Plato his tyme, had Prognosticate the
eclipse of the Sunne: who after that it had
chaunced, according to his Prognosticacion, had
of Dionysius a *talent ofsiluerinreward. Then
saied Aristippus to the rest of the Philosophiers:
I also haue a right wondreous thyng that I could
Prophecie. Thei hartly desiryng him thesame to
vtter: I Prophecie (quoth he) that Plato and
Dionysius wil erre many daies to an ende breake
a strawe betwene them.

«| For, he had alredie perceiued the king now a
good while to keepe his mynde secrete, and to dissem-
ble his angre and displeasure, conceiued against Plata,

GE Cyxicus or Cyxicum, an Isle in Propontis, hauing a waie to the maine
land by 2 bridges, & hauing also a citie of thesame name, with walles, castles,
and toures of marble stone, as faire and goodly as might bee, and in largenesse,
compace, and amplitude, hable to compare with the chief citiees in all Asia. It was
so named, by one Cyxicus somtime kyng there, whom Jason vnawares slewe. It
was also a citee of great power, and indifferently set, either for peace or warre.

* A talent of siluer, the Frenche enterpreter folowyng Budaeus doeth translate,
sixe hundred crounes, whiche after the rate of fowertene grotes the croune,
amounteth to the summe of one hundred and fowertie poundes of our currant

money. :

T d He said, this in the maners and facions of men,
to be the worst thing that was possible to bee,
that in publike sales. thei dooe narrowly serche
pottes and pannes, ere thei will buie them, and
will not serche and examine the life of soche
persones, as thei matche to themselfes in frend-
ship, and entiere familiaritee. -

“I And yet a moche higher vtilitee and profite, re
doundeth to a man of faithfull frendes, then of pottes
or pannes, and a moche greater losse and disauauntage,
except he chose of the right sorte, soche as should be.

When

Frendes ought
to bee tried, ere
thei be receiued
into familia-
ritee.

A greate dis-
auauntage, if
a man chose
not his frendes
of the best
sorte.

THE I. BOOKE.

When Dionysius at a banket, had commaun-
ded that all the companie should addresse them-
selfes, to maske ech man in purple. €i And pur-
ple in those daies, was for the wearyng of none, but
kinges and princes, where now it is commonly taken
vp with euery Sowter and Cobler. Plato refused to
doe it, recityng for his purpose these metre
verses, out of sum Tragedie.

oix av Suvaiunu ÜfjXvv. adver arodjv
dppyv vedwküs, kal yevaus é£ dAsevos.
My harte abhorreth, that I should so
In a womans kirtle, my self disguise,

Beyng a manne, and begotten to
Of a mannes prosapie, in manly wise.

But Aristippus made no courtesie at the matter,
but being dressed in Purple, & readie to goo to
dauncyng, he pronounced these verses, without
any studie sodainly.

Kal yàp év Baxxedpow

6 vods 6 cddpwy ov Stadhfapycerat.

Euen emiddes, the furious ragyng

Of sacrifice doen, to the God Bacchus,

A minde, wholly addicte, to sober liuyng
Will not be corrupt, ne made vicious.

As he was making suite and intercession, on a
time to Dionysius, in the behalfe and fauour of a
frende of his, and the king would not heare his
suite and peticion, Aristippus fallyng doune flat
on the ground before him, begun to embrace and
kisse the kinges feete, and by that meanes at
laste, obteined his purpose and request. And
when certain persones, reproued thesame fact of
his, as more vile and more humble then was
comly for a Philosophier, I am not in the blame

quoth

48.

Purple in olde
tyme, was for
the wearing of
none, but
kynges &
princes.

Plato refused
to daunce in
purple at the
request of Dio-

To bee dis-
guised in
womannes clo-
thyng,is vnfitte
for a man.

Aristippus re-
fused not to
daunce in pur-
ple at the byd-
dyng of Dioni-
sius.

Nothing can
corrupt a mind
wholly dedicat
to vertue.

49.

Wittyly spoken
Dionysius had
his eares in his
feete.

Aristippus a.
man of a pas-
synge readye
witte, aswell
to dooe as to
excuse any
thing.

50.
Artaphernes
liuetenaunt
generall in
Asia vnder the
king of the
Persians
Aristippus ar-
ested in Asiaby
Artaphernes.

Aristippus
stood in drede
of no manne
lyuing.

51.

Suche as bee-
yng furnished
with other dis-
ciplines, do
neglect morall
phylosophye,
are lyke the:
woers of Pene-
lope, Doughter
not of Icarus,
but of [carius,
and-the wife of
Viysses, who
during the ab-
sence of her
housebande
ten yeres, being
awai at the
battaille of
Troie,and other
tenne yeres

ARISTIPPVS.

(quoth he) but Dionisius, which hath his eares
standing in his feete.

q A wittie like prompt and ready in all assaies, as.
well to doe as also to excuse any thyng whatsoeuer it
were.

In the countree of Asia, he was attached by

Artaphernes the high capitain, or liuetenaunt
generall there, vnder the kyng of the Persians,
And at thesame present season, when one de-
maunded of him, whether euen there also, his old
accustomed stoutnesse of harte failled him no
more, then it had been wont to doe. Foolishe
dawe (quoth he) as though I haue at any time in
all my life been, of a better courage or stomacke,
then euen at this presente houre, that I muste
speake to Artaphernes.
{ Verely this thyng, by the benefice of philosophie,
was roted in hym, that he stode in drede of no man
liuyng, but would be frank and free with euery persone,
to saie his mynde.

Those persones, who beyng furnished with the
liberall studies of humanitee & of the tonges, did
slouthfully neglect the study of Philosophie Mo-
ralle, he likened to the woers of * Penelope.

{| For thei entred loue with A/édanthon and with
Polydora, beyng her handmaidens, and conceiued hope
soner, to obteine all the worlde besides, then mariage
of the ladie herself. His meanyng was, that the liberall
sciences been, as it wer, the handmaidens of morall
philosophie, whiche morall Philosophie is, with the
first of all to be put in vre, and for whose respecte and
cause, all the other disciplines t are learned. A
moche like thyng Aristo (F$" also is reported to haue
saied to Viysses, who when he was descended to hell,
thesaled Aristo affirmeth, that he talked familiarely with
all the soulles there for the moste parte, sauyng that he

could

THE I. BOOKE. 71

could not so moche as ones, come to the sight of the pending on
the seas, ere
Queene her self. be gould, gite
home into his countrie of Jéhaca, kept her self chaste and true wife vnto the-
same Vlysses. And where she had moste importune, and thesame continuall suite
made vnto her,.by many ioylie ruflyng wooers, to haue her in mariage, she droue
them of all by this colour, that she had a loume of linnen clothe in weauyng,
which beyng ones finished, she would giue vnto her woers, a determinate and
a final aunswere. Then vsed she this policie, to vnweaue in the night asmoch werke, ,
as she had made vp in the daie before. By reason wherof diuers of the gentle-
then that wooed her, beyng with their long suite weried and tiered, fell in hande to
haue wanton conuersacion with Melanthon and Polydora her handmaidens, as vt-
terlie dispairyng that euer thei should achiue to the obteinyng of Penelope her self.

* For morall Philosophie was to them, that diuinitee and holy scriptures are to
vs christian menne.

T This Aristo was a Philosophier, and was called in maner as by a surname,
Scepticus, because he was altogether occupied, in considering & serching the state of
humain thinges. He was borne in the isle of Coos albeit some saie he was Chius,
and was scholar (as some writers saien) to Zeno, the first author and bringer vp of
the Stoikes secte, after some writers, he was a Peripatetike, that is, of Aristoteles
his secte. But as concerning Philosophie, aswell morall as natural, his determi-
nacion and doctrine is of all the auncient good writers reproued, and vtterly con-
demned as naught. For by his opinion, all thinges are indifferent, and no diuer-
sitie betwen being in perfect good health, & in extreme sicknes and so of other
thinges. | Wherfore his doctrin was disallowed of all menne, as testifieth Cicero in
the proheme of thoffices & in his werke de finibus bonorum & malorum. Ther was
also an other Aristo father vnto Plato.

To one demaundyng what thinges wer most 52.
requisite, and necessarie to be learned of younge What things
i : . are most re-
folkes, he saied: Thesame that maie doe them (uie to be
best seruice, when thei shal beat the full mannes lerned of yong
state folkes.
«| This sai is ascribed to others also, besides Ihe Principall
PN yng ap B ? bestthinges, at
Aristippus. The principall best thinges are euen at euen with the
the first beginning to be learned, neither the tender "St to be lear-
: = 3 ned. Yong age
and vnbroken yongth, whiche is of it self moste apt most apt to

to learn is to be forepossessed, with thinges superfluous. learne.

After that Aristippus had gathered together 53.
greate gooddes and substaunce of money, & So- iru:
crates hauing conceiued great meruaill thereof, e er moche
said: How hast thou come by so moche richesse ? richesse.
How haue ye come by so little? quoth he again.

q For, he thought it a thyng, no lesse worthie ad-
miracion,that Socrates beyng a Philosophier of so greate
estimacion,

54.

Wittilie and
featlie spoken.

55.
Aristippus
caste of his
sonne, & let

him run at
rouers.

Menne maye
iustely refuse
those sonnes,
in whiche is

no grace at all.

* The words
of Menedemus
to his sonne,
Clinia in the
third comedie
of Terence.

56.

Dionisius
gaue in re-
ward, to Avis-
tippus money,
& to Plato
bookes.

ARISTIPPVS.

estimacion, and hauyng soche greate frendes, should be
poor, then that hymself should be riche.

To a certain common woman, saiyng I am
with child by you Aristippus: That can ye not
for a suertie knowe (quoth he again) any more
then goyng on Thornes, standyng as thicke as is
possible one by an other, ye maie truely auouch
this Thorne it is, that hath .pricked me.

A certain persone openly blaming him that he
did in soche wise exile, caste of, and let ren at all
auentures his sonne, as if thesame had neuerbeen .
begotten by hym, he saied: Doe we not cast
awaie from vs, as fer as we can, bothe flegme and
spettle, & also Lice, with other vermine, breedyng
of our own bodies, as thinges seruyng to no good
vse ne purpose.

«| He meaned them not worthie to bee accompted
for a mannes soonnes, that had nothing els wherewith,
to shewe themselfes worthie the fauor of their parentes,
but ohely that thei wer of them begotten, and brought
into this worlde. So the old man in the comedie saieth.

* Ego te meum dici tantisper volo, dum id
quod te dignum est facias. -

So long & no lenger, thou shalt my son be,

As thou behauest thy self, with honestee.

When Dionysius had giuen in reward, vnto
Aristippus money, & vnto Plato bookes, Aristip-
pus beyng checked of a certain persone, as one
whose minde was more on his halfpenie,then Plato
had set his: What matter maketh that ( quoth
he) I had neede of money, and Plato of bookes.

*| Meanyng, that neither of them bothe was blame
worthie to take the thing which might best serue his
purpose :

K^ For of a likelihoode Dionysius had put either of them to the
choise, whether thei wold haue money, or bokes.

Being

THE I. BOOKE. 73

Being asked for what cause Dionysius did in 57,
soche wise call hym foole, and all to naught, For Dionisius
the verie same cause (quoth he) that other folkes pte heom
doen. foole & all to

{ Menyng the plain and franke speakyng of a Phi- ence

losophier, to be combrous and hatefull to all persones, bien ofa
and therefore no meruaill to be, if the kyng might euill philosophier,
abide it: al vnder one together, intimatyng the kynges i my ea"
iudgemente, nothyng to differ from the iudgemente of & piense disnei
the grosse multitude, for that fortune dooeth not con- geuen by:for-
ferre the indewmente, or gifte of Sapience. tune.

He asked of Dionysius at a tyme, by the waie 58.
of peticion, a Talent. And when the king hauing
gotten an occasion, to confounde him by his owne
wordes, and to cast hym in his owne turne, saied :
Diddest not thou openly affirme, & saie that a
Philosophier is neuer in penurie, or extreme nede? A Philosophier
Well, giue the talent (quoth he) and then we shall 35 neuer in ex-
afterward reason of that matter. When he had re- ]
ceiued the money : And was it not well & truly
saied of me, quoth he, that a Philosophier is neuer He is not in
in extremitee of neede? penurie, who
q That persone is not in extreme penurie, who. at er ida

neede is as-
all tymes of neede, is assured where to receiue, and to sured wher to

haue enough. haue enough.

Unto Dionysius reciting out of a tragedie of
Sophocles, these twoo little verses.

59:

mpos TOY rpavvov OoTIS épzropeverau

keivov ‘ott SotAos, Kav éXeÜepos uóAq.

Who so a tyrannes courte, doeth haunt,
There to bee a continuall dweller

Is vnto thesame, a bondseruaunt,

Though he wer no bondman, ere he cam ther.

Aristippus aunswered onelie a sillable or twaine

of the latter verse, corrected in this maner.

A free mynd is
euerywher free.

oix gore SotAos Kav éXevOepos uóXq.

True libertee
perteineth to
the mynd
more then to
birthe.

60.
A breache of
loue betwene
Aristippus and
Aeschines. '

A small vari-
aunce doeth
cómmonlie, by
reason of si-
lence, grow to
a scab of open
enmitee.

Aristippus be-
ing the elder
man, offreed
firste to be
agreed with
Aeschines.

ARISTIPPVS.

Is not to thesame a bonde seruaunt,
If he wer no bondman, ere he came there.

{| Signifiyng none to bee free, and out of bondage
in deede, except whose verie minde and hart philoso
phie hath deliuered discharged, and made free, bothe

from hope and feare, for.to be a free man outright, it is.

not enough, to haue been borne in fredome, or out of
seruitude and bondage. Some writers ascriben this
saiyng vnto Plato.

When betwene Aristippus & Aeschines had
bee fallen a little distaunce and breache of loue,
and a certain feloe had said, Where is now that
your great high frendship become? It slepeth
(quoth he) but I shall awaken it, and raise it vp
again.

€| Hereupon Aristippus by reason of this season-
able, or oportune and plain speakyng of the saied feloe,
with a trice ended all the strief, and made all well
againe.

To the entent that the sore might not by rea-
son of silence, growe to an open scabbe (as
moste commonly it dooeth, he of his owne volun-
tarie will came vnto Aeschines, and said in this
maner: Shall not we twoo, euen now out of
hande be at one again, as good frendes as euer
we wer, and ceasse thus to playe the children?
Or els shal we rather tary vntil wee shall mini-
ster to iesting knaues matter, to prate & iangle of
vs twaine on the ale benche? To whom when
Aeschines had made aunswere, That he would
withal his hart, be reconciled & full agreed.
Then, yet remember (quoth Aristippus) that I
beyng the elder and the more auncient persone
of the twain, haue come & sought on thee first.
Then said Aeschines: Of a verie truth, thou art
a greate deale more perfect honest man then I

am,

THE I. BOOKE.

am, for of me begun al this our falling out, and
of thee to haue a perfect atonement.

«[ By this meanes thei wer reconciled of newe, and
as good loue and frendship betwen theim, as euer there
had been tofore.

At a certain season, sailling in the companie of

three or fower of his own countree men or neigh-
bours, he was cast on land by shipwracke. And
when he had on the sandes, espied the prente of
mathematicall figures of Geometrie drawen in the
sande: Allis wel maisters (quoth he) I haue es-
pied the steppes and signes of men.

€| And beeyng entred the citee there nexte by, he
neuer left searchyng vntill he founde out what persones
were there studious of disciplines: & after that he was
ones mette with thesame, thei did with al himanitee
possible, entertein not onely him for his own persone,
but also the others that came with hym, yea and be-
sides that, gaue them money enough in their purses,
for their costes and charges, vntill thei should retourne
thither againe in their waie homeward.

After certain daies when the others that had
come at the firste with Aristippus, addressed
themselfes to returne in to their countree, and
asked of hym, whether he would any message to
bee dooen at home to his neighbours and countre-
men, he saied: Nothing but that thei applie
them selues, to acquire and purchace soche maner
richesse, as maie not perishe and be lost by ship-
wracke, but maie get to land with their owner.

«| The selfsame matter dooeth Vitruvius reporte, in
the sixth volume of Carpentrie or deuisyng, saiyng
more ouer that Aristippus at that season, came to the
citee of Rhodus.

When Socrates spake sore against soche per-
sones as were perfumed with swete sauours, and
Charondas,

61.
Aristippus
sailling to
Rhodus was
cast on land
by shipwracke.

Aristippus
after that he
mette with
learned menne
in a straunge
countre, was
highly wel en-
treteined both
he and all hys
coumpaignie
for hys sake.

True and ve-
raye riches of
the mynde.

Vitruvius wri-
teth in Latin
volumes of
carpentrie, or
deuisyng of
buildynges.

62.

A man by ex-
ternall goodes
is not made
better.

*Cynici, wer
philosophiers
of the sect of
Antisthenes &
Diogenes and
were called Cy-
nici, either of
the place Cino-
sarge, wher
Antisthenes
kept his
schoole, or els
of the greke vo-
cable kuves
Doggues. Be-
cause thei
were euer
moste impor-

DIOGENES.

Charondas, or (as some writers holden opinion)
Phzedon demaunded what feloe it was, so per-
fumed with swete oiles and sauours, Aristippus
saied, Euen I it is miserable & wretched creature
that I am, and a more miser then I, the kyng of
the Persians. But marke, said he, that like as he
is in this behalfe nothyng superiour to any other
liuyng creature, so is he not a iote better then any
other man.

«| His meanyng was, that manne by externall or
outward gooddes is made not a whitte the better,
Bothe an horse all be smered with oile of balme or
spike, should haue theiself same sauor, that shuld a
king: & a sely poore begger, being anointed or per-

fumed with the like kinde of oile or sauor, smelleth

euen as well as doeth the highest prelate of them all.

{| The satynges of
DIOGENES * THE
CYNIKE.

J HE order (as I suppose) shall appere to
il hang verie well together, if next after the
2 holinesse of Socrates, by saiynges of mirthe
ull vttered, and after the merie plainesse of
Aristippus, we make mencion and rehersall of 1 Dioge-
nes of {(& Sinope, who in all manerfold grace of his
saiynges, ferre passed and excelled the others. How.
beit, all these three Philosophiers, though in deede
far vnlike, and in maner contrarie qualitees, yet neuer-
thelesse do I iudge one, euen as highly as an other to
be estemed & had in honour: so that although thei
were of very vnlike facions, yet maie ye well saie, that
thei were in degree, feloes like one with an other.

tunelie barking and railling againste the vices of menne or els becausein woordes
of rebaudrie and shamelesse speaking, thei did with their foule mouthes represent
the currishenesse of Doggues.

Diogenes

THE I. BOOKE.

t Diogenes was scholar vnto Antisthenes.

And thei twoo were the first and

principal autours of the sect of the Cinikes, & therfore was he called Cinicus,
whose life doth Diogenes Laertius write & largely prosecute. Gg Sinopa (o
long) was a citee of Pontus, or els verie nigh to it. Builded by the Milesians, a
florent citee, and of greate power, in whiche wer many goodlie houses, and man-
Sion places of roiall building, with schooles, mercate steedes, walking places, and
gorgeous temples. And in this citee were borne Timotheus Patrion Diphilus a
writer of Comedies, and Diogenes Cinicus, who was thereof called Sinopensis, or

Sinopaeus.

First of all, hauing departed out of his owne
countree, and placed himself in Athenes, he re-
sorted to the Philosophier Antisthenes, to be his
disciple: by whom although he was oft tymes
put backe, and shifted of, (for Antisthenes would
take no scholares) yet would ihe not ceasse stil to
bean hanger on about him: in so moche that
when Antisthenes on a tyme, offered to giue hym
a stripe with a staffe, he willyngly put out his hed
vnder the staffe, saiyng : Strike if thou be so dis-
posed, yet shalt thou not finde any staffe so
harde, where with to beate me awaie from thee,
as long as thou shalt speake that maie concerne
matters of learnyng. |

1I A notable example of Sapience, with whole harte
and minde, feruently desired and zeled.

When he by chaunce sawe a mous renning, and
whippyng aboute from place to place, in a cer-
taine greene, within the citee of Athenes called
Megaricum, whiche mous neither sogght any hole,
nor was afeard with the stiryng of folkes, nor had
any lust to eate meate: A ioilie gaie example of
libertie, saied Diogenes.

q And euer forthwithall, renouncyng and forsakyng
the worlde, he begun to take vp his dwellyng in a
tubbe.

To men wondryng that he had neuer a little 3

hous, or corner of his owne, where he might
quietly eate his meate: he shewed with pointyng
of

Diogenes
would nedes
be scholare vn-
to Antisthenes.

Antisthenes
would haue no
scholares.

Diogenes had
a wonderful
loue & zele to
sapience.

Whereof Dio-
genes toke occa-
sion to take vp
his dwellyng
place in a
tubbe.

Why Diogenes
had no house
of his own to

eate & drinkein
louis Porticus,
luppiter his
aley or galerie
or Juppiter his
walke, a. place
in Athenes.

A thynge pub-
like is ordeined
for the vse of
euery particu-
larpersonealso
seuerally. 4.

Euclides was
in the later
dayes of Plato
who wrote
much of con-
clusions in Ge-
ometrie, which
werke we haue
yet in Greke
and Latin.
Diogenes nicke-
named the
scholes of Eu-
clides and of
Plato.

XoAH axoXij
diarpipy
kararpui)

Diogenes set
his minde
more to liue
after Philoso-
phie, then to
dispute thereof.

* Bacchus (after
the feigning of
the poetes) was
lufnter his son,
begotten vpon

DIOGENES.

of his finger, the galerie or walking place that was
called Iouis Porticus, and saied, that the people of
Athenes had builded to his vse a roial mansion
place where to dine & suppe, & to take his repast,

«| The thing that was publike, he enterpreted to be
made and ordeined for him also particularely. Neither
could he wishe or desire, a fresher or a more galaunt
parlour to eate in.

The schoole of Euclides (for that thesame Eu-
clides semed to teache in deede wittie conclusions,
but yet nothing to the furtheraunce or helpe of
vertuous liuyng) he called not exoXjv, a schoole
as the vsuall worde was in deede, but by a nicke
name xoAjv, which souneth in Englishe cholere,
angre & trouble,'contrary to the significacion
of the right worde exoXj, whiche souneth quiet
vacacion. Semblable, the scholasticall exerci-
tacion & conferring of Plato, called in Greke
SiarpByv, Diogenes by deprauyng and corruptyng
the worde called xararpigiv, that is, mispendyng
of moche good labour and time, because that
Plato beyng sequestred and exempted from the.
practike liuyng emong men abrode in the worlde,
did spend all his daies and tyme, in disputacions
of wordés, where as Diogenes liuing emonges the
thickest of the worlde abroade, had more minde
and affeccion, to liue Philosophically, that is, ac-
cordyng to perfecte vertue, then onely in woordes
to dispute and reason thereof.

The games called Dionysiaca, whiche wer with
greate charges, and moche pompe celebrated and
holden at the citee of Athenes in the honour of
* Bacchus, he called the greate wondermentes
& gazinges of fooles.

1 Forthat in thesame was nothyng doen, but all

together foolishe and worthie skorne.
Semele

THE I. BOOKE.

Semele the doughter of Cadmus, who being slain with lightening, Iupiter toke the
childe, and sowed it within his thigh, and so kept it, vntil it was of maturitee to be
borne, & then was he borne out of the thigh of Iupiter. He is called the God of
wine, because he first found out the vse of wine, he is called in Greke Auóvva'os
and thereof is derived Dionysia. And of Dionisia is denominated Dionisiaca Certa-
mina, whiche the Latine menne callen of Bacchus Bacchanalia, the rites of Bacchus,
which in the most part of the citees of Grece, wer kept euery third yere.

The oratours and aduocates (who wer had in
high price and estimacion in Athenes) he called
the common droudges and pages, of euery Iacke
and Gille, for that thei wer of force constreined,
to speake all that euer thei did, to please men,
and euen like bonde slaues, to flatter the beastlie
foolishe rable of the people..;: And the assembles
of the people, swarmyng about thesame orators,
he called the pimples or little wheales of glorie.

{ The Greke word that he vsed, was éfav@ypara,
that is, little pimples or pushes, soche as of cholere
and false flegme, budden out in the noses and faces of
many persones, & are called the Saphires & Rubies of
the Tauerne.

Q^ Mening thereby (asI suppose) that like as soche pushes in
the visages of men, are angrie things and greffull, and also finall
discomfort to the parties, that the same may not for shame shewe
their faces, but hiden theimselfes, and refrein to come in com-
paignie: so the frequent assembles of people, swarming about
oratours, doe finallie purchace and conciliate vnto the same moche
enuie, displeasure, hatered, trouble and vexacion, ensuyng ofthe
glorie that thei haue in the beginning. As chaunced to Demos-
thenes, and to Aschines in Athenes, and to Cicero in Roome.

Diogenes as often as in the life of men he con-
sidered and thought vpon the gouernours of
citees, Phisicians, and Philosophiers, affirmed no
liuing thing to be more sapient then man. The-
same Diogenes consideryng in his minde ex-
pouners of dreames, readers what shall foloe this
dreame or that, southsaiers, and others of like
sort, or els soche persones as wer wholy subiect
to glorie and riches: auouched, that to his sem-
yng there was nothing more foolishe, then man.

Notifiyng

Frequente as-
semblees of the
people gather-
yng about the
oratours been
the pymples of
glorie.

Nothing more
sapiente then
manne.

Nothing more
foolishe then
manne.

The witte of
manne, apte to
al goodnesse, '
if it be set
therto.

What thyng,

desperate per-
sones should

dooe.

In tymes of
misfortune is
wisedome &
discrecion
most to bee
vsed.

Menne oughte
to haue no
communica-
cion but suche
as may be
fruitful and ed-
ifiyng, aswel
to the hearer
as to the
speaker.

DIOGENES.

«| Notifiyng the witte of man, to be appliable and
apt to all goodnesse, if it be exercised and enured
therewithall, but if it fall from his right kinde to vice,
then to be many degrees worse then the dumme brute
beastes.

He vsed customably to saie, that in our life we
should oftener prouide Aóyov i) Bpóxov, that is, a
talker then an halter. "

{ The Greke woorde, Aóyos signifieth in Latine
sermonem, in Englishe communicacion or talkyng.
And the Greke vocable fjpóxos, is in Latine, Jagueus,
in Englishe an halter,or a strynge, soche as a bodie
maie by the necke be hanged withall Whiche he
spake, for that soche persones as ar werie of their liues,
and are in soche despaire, that thei would fain be out
of the worlde, do many of them by and by hang and
strangle theim selues, whereas thei ought rather to haue
recourse to good communicacion, that might recom-
forte their spirites, and bryng them again from des-
paire. For, to the hart beyng in heauines and vtter
discomfort: the beste Phisician is good and wholsome
communicacion. Neither shall the sense be out of
square, if ye take the Greke vocable Aóyov (as in an
other significacion it maie well bee taken) for reason.

K^ Andthen the sense shalbe, that men ought rather in times
of displeasures and misauentures, to slaie them selues by reason,
and to vse their discrecion and wisedome, in taking mischaunces
paciently as men should doe, then vpon trifling occasions to fall
in despaire, and so wilfully to cast awaie them selues, as many
haue doen. Albeit taking Aóyov, for talking, I thinke Diogenes
mened that menne ought so to prouide, that their wordes and
communicacion at all times be vertuous and fruitful, aswell to
the hearer, as to the speaker, and not of soche sorte as the speaker
maie afterwarde haue cause to repent, and wishe within his bealie

,again. As Seneca noteth the improuidencie, & vnaduisednesse of

many persones, whiche often tymes (as he speaketh it in Latin
Emittunt voces per iugulum redituras, that is, letted escape wordes,
that must afterward come back again by their own throtes, and
cost them their neckes, So that Diogenes would no mennes com-
municacion to be soche as might afterward bee found hanging
matters, and redounde to their owne confusion, but rather to be
fruitfull and vertuous. For, onelie soche woordes and none other,
been worthie the appellacion, or name of communicacion and

talkyng

THE I. BOOKE.

talkyng, of whiche redoundeth aswell to the hearer, as to the
speaker some fruite, profite, and edifiying: and for whiche bothe:
parties maie be the better, and not haue cause afterward to beshrewe
them selues. And socheas vsen naughtie and pernicious bableling
doen often times procure their owne harmes, and been autours and
werkers of their owne confusion.

No man ought
to leate escape
wordes, whiche
muste after.
warde come
home again by
the throte.

&@ No woordes been worthie the name of talkyng, but such as been fruitefull.
Suche as vse pernicius wordes are commenlie autoures of their owne confusion.

When Diogenes at a feast of high fare sawe
Plato, not ones to put his hande to any of the
deintie dishes, but to feede onely vpon a fewe
Oliues, he saied: What is befallen moste sapient
father, that wheras to come to soche maner fare
as this, ye made ones a viage in to Sicilie, ye

dooe here now abstein from ready prouision of

meates, purposely dressed for you ? To this saied
Plato again, Yet iwis, O Diogenes; euen in Sicilie
also I was satisfied with soche meat for the moste
parte, as this that I eate now: Why then needed
you to saile vnto the citee of Syracuse, saied Di-
ogenes? Wer there no Oliues at that season,
growyng within the countree of Attica ?

€«| This saiyng some writers ascriben to Aristippus.

Diogenes on a tyme, as he was eating figges,
mette with Plato, and offeryng to him a fewe of
his figges, said: Ye maie take some parte with
me, if ye bee disposed. And when Plato had
taken some, and eaten them, Diogenes saied : Ye
maie take some parte, with me, wer my wordes,
and not to raumpe theim vp on that facion.

q This merie iesting worde, maie be applied to a
serious matter, that is to wete, to be spoken on soche
persones, as abusen the gentle permission & suffraunce
of their prince, of their scholemaister, or of their
parentes to the attempting or doyng of thinges vnlaw-
ful. As (for example) if one beyng aduertised, that it
is a thing not vnprofitable to take a taste, and to haue

6 a little

Plato a manne
of sobre diete.

Syracuse the ©
hed citee of all:
Sicilie, the no-
blenesse and
richesse of
which Tullie
doocth at large
describe ir. thé
accions

against Verres.

IO.

peraa xev
elroy, ob
Karaayety.

II.
Plato a spar-
ing manne but
a louer of
clenlynesse.

Diogenes a.
veray sloouen.

Diogenes tram--

pleed with hys
durtie feete
vpon Plato his
peloe and bed-
dyng.

The ambicion
and pride of
Diogenes.

'To make bost
of contemning
pride, is an
high point of
pride and
ambicion.:
More dishon-
estee is in seek-
ing prease, by
countrefeacted
vertue.

What thanks
Diogenes ren-
dred vnto
Plato, for geu-
ing hym wyne
and fyggues
more then he
asked.

12.

DIOGENES.

a little sight in Logike, doe bestowe all the daies of
his life on that studie. The saiyng is, in soche wise
recited by Zaertiuvs, that one maie doubt whether of
the ii. did offre the figges to thother.

Plato in deede was a frugall man, and a greate
sparer or housbande, but yet one that loued to
haue all thinges picked net and cleane. And
contrariwise, Diogenes a verie slouen, and one
that cared for no clenlinesse. Therfore trampling
with his durtie feete, vpon Plato his fine piloes,
and other bedding, to certain the familiare frends
of Dionysius, beyng therein companie, whom
Plato had desired to diner, he saied, I dooe now
trede the ambicion of Plato vnder mysfeete, Plato
anone aunswered thus, Yet in how greate pride
swellest thy self, O Diogenes, while thou thinkest,
thy self to trede another mannes pride vnder thy
fete. The self same thyng is by other writers,
more pleasauntly reported. To Diogenes, saiyng
I trede the pride of Plato vnder my feete: So
thou doest in deede (quoth Plato) but it is with an
other kinde of pride, as greate as mine.

q For, euen thesame was a poinct of pride, that he
made so greate boste and vaunte of contemnyng clen-
linesse. And those persones that do glorie and bragge
of their niggishe slouenrie, and simplenes of their habite,
been of their appetite, and in their hartes, no lesse
ambicious, then soche as setten out themselfes in
gorgeous, apparel albeit of an other sort, & in an other
kinde. And a greate deale more dishonestee is there
in that ambicion, whiche seketh laude and praise, of
the false colour and cloke of vertue counterfeited. Yet
Socion ascribeth this saiyng, not to Diogenes but
vnto Plato the Cynike.

-Diogenes had desired of Plato a little courtesie.
of wine, and eftsones to haue also a fewe figges.
Plato

THE I. BOOKE.

Plato sent hym a whole stene or pitcher full. To
whom the Cynike rendred thankes in this maner:
When it is demaunded of thee, how many is twoo
and twoo, thou aunswerest, twentie: so neither
doest thou giue thinges, according to a bodies
askyng, ne makest a directe aunswere to soche
questions, as are demaunded of thee.

{ He noted Plato, as a man out of measure talkatif,
which self same thing did Aristoteles also note in his
writynges.

G2? Notwithstanding Aristotle his noting, which proceded of
enuie, Plato is of al the Grekes estemed to be of so wittie inuencion
in his writinges, and of so greate varietee, shift, eloquence, and
good vtteraunce in speaking, that thesame Grekes pronounced,
that in case [upiter should or would speake Greke, he would speake
with Plato hisetongue and phrase. And no lesse dignitee and
excellencie is to thesame Plato attributed by Cicero, Quintilianus,
and all other Latine writers also, beyng of any iudgement.

To one demaunding in what parte of all
the countree of Grece, he had seen good men:
Men (quoth he) no where: but in the citee of
Lacedaemon, I sawe good laddes.

{| Notyng the moste corrupt and vicious maners
of al Grece throughout, in so moche that euen emong
the Lacedemontans, a nacion least corrupted of al
others, onely in the children remained the aunciente
integritie and vncorrupcion. And all vnder one he
signified, that in the residue of the countre of Grece,
not so moche as the children neither wer good, honest,
orvertuous. And this thing moreouer did he notifie,
the men to be moche more vicious, then the boies,

whereas of congruence the children ought by them, to:

be trained and nouseled in vertuous disposicion, and
framed to an honest trade of liuyng.

When Diogenes on a certain time treatyng,
and making a declaracion of an earnest and saige
matter of Philosophie, had not one hearer, that
would giue diligente eare vnto him, he begun to

sing soch another foolish song as (Robin Hood in
Barnsdale

Diogenes noted
Plato of vn-
mesurable
verbositee, and
so did Arisio-
teles also.
The eloquence
of Plato is of
all writers es-
temed to be
sach that if
luppiter
shoulde speake
Greke he wold
vse the phrase
of Plato.

3
LE

13.

The moste cor-
rupt & vicious
maners of all
the countree of
Grece through
out in the time
of Diogenes.

Children
oughte of con-
gruence to be
trained & fra-
med to vertu-
ous disposicion

14.

‘How Diogenes

-rebuked the

84 DIOGENES.

people, forthat Barnsdale stode, &c.) and: sembleed, as though he
thet ier readie ould,daunce withall: And when a verie greate

mater of : multitude of. people had now gathered. together,
pierden and swarmed about. him, he tooke them all vp for.

eare to matters stumblyng, because that: to thinges foolish, &.
ef gtaditee. seruyng to no good purpose, thei: came rennyng
by whole flockes, and as merie as Pies, where as.
to serious matters, and thesame moche auailable
vnto good liuyng, thei neither would resort or
approch or diligently giue eare.
«| Verie like vnto this it is, that some writers as-
criben to Demosthenes of the * shadoe of an Asse.

* So it was, that Demosthenes on a time being hot in making an oracion to the.
Atheniens the people wer sodainlie in soche a greate rore emong ge nde that
thei gaue no eareto Demosthenes, but rather troubled hym in his tale. Whereupon he
saied,that he hadtwoo or threewoordes to saie vnto theim requiring theim to hold their
noise, and to giue good eare what he would saie. Immediately was made silence and
Demosthenes in this wise begum., A certaine young man had hiered an Asse from
Athenes, to the toune of Megara. And bothe the parties went together in company
and being Somer season, about noone the Sonne weaxed so feruente hot, that for to
couer theimselfes from the Sonne, either partie would nedes hide himself vnder the
shadowe of the Asse. But thei fell at variaunce about it, and either partie, would:
needes put of the other. The one saied, that.he had set out the Asse to hiere, but
not the shadoe, the other on his partie auouched, that forasmoche as he had hiered
the Asse he had best right and title for the time during, to the shadoe of the Asse
to, And immediatly after thus moche of the tale told, Demosthenes came doune
from the pulpite or scaffolde. The people were so faine to heare the rest of the tale,
that thei caught Demosthenes by the goune, and held him backe, nor would at no.
hande suffer him to departe, but required him in any wise, to make an ende of his ,
tale. Then saied Demosthenes vnto them: Why are ye so desirous and fain, to-
listen a tale of the shadoe of an Asse, and haue.no will ne minde at all to herken
me, speaking of matters weightie, serious, and touching the common weale.

_ 15. He rebuked men for that thei. exercised and
ME eut. practised themselfes with fettyng gambaudes, and
peines, for the With sembleable taies, to the ende that thei might.
vui betas at length be exercised and cunnyng therein, and
ing vertue and not one of them all would. putte hymself to any
henestec. peine, that thei might in fine, proue wel disposed,

and honest menne.

I6. From no sort of men in the worlde, did he:
ot i ied refrein or chamber, the tauntyng of his tongue.
no manneliu- He saied, that he greatly, wondred at the Gra-
yng. marians,

THE I. BOOKE. 85

marians,* that thei did with soche earnest study, Fiir
make depe inquisicion, of the hard auentures of Grammarians.

‘Viysses, and knewe inothing of their owne mis-
.chaunces. * Gramma-
«| The Grammarians :in olde time spent moste of tici, were those

their study and wer moste familiare in the f Rhapsodies ‘pat oat hei
of Zomerus. Andhe in his werke entiteled Odissea, manitee, and
maketh mencion and rehersall of diuers the wander- whom we cal

. : : holemaist
ynges of Viisses on the seas, and aboute sonderie i Rhaptodies

countrees, ere he could gette home to ZZ£aca, after the ar that we cal

burnyng of Troie. ure sg

the werkes of Homerus were, for Homerus himself was blindjánd made voluntatie,and
song ex tempore,that is without studie. Andaafter his death; Aristarchus gathered al
his makinges together, and compiled theim into twoo weikes, the one entitled Ilias,
whiche is of the battaill and destruccion of Troie, and the other Odissea, of the wan-
dring of Viisses, ere he could get home to Ithaca, after that Troie was burned.
Arid because those werkes wer compiled by patches, thei were called Rhapsodie, as
“ye would saie, patches or cloutes boched together.

With the Musicians also he found fault, forthat 17.
about their Harpes and other miüusicall Instru- How Diogenes
" : founde faulte
mentes, thei would bestowe greate labour & with the Musi-
diligence, to set the strynges in right tune, and cians.
had maners gerring quite & clene out of al good
accord or frame. ]

He reproued also the professours of the * Ma- 18.

thematicall sciencies, for that thei wer alwaies How Diogenes
a : : reproued the
gazing and staring vpon the Sun, the Moone, and professours of

the Sterres, and yet could not see what thinges ben Porra
. . Si .
laie before their fete. LED

* Mathematici, wer the professours and studentes of Geometrie, Musike Arithme-
.tike, and Astrologie. For, these were called sciencies Mathematicall, because that
where thei are learned by clene intelligence of the witte, yet thei procede of so cer-
taine and sure principles and conclusions, that thei maie bee more certainlie arid
perfectlie perceiued and proued then Logike, Rhetorike, and Philosophie, or any
other soche.

At the oratours also he had a saiyng, for that 19.

thei wer busie enough to speake thinges standing vine Bares

with right and iustice, but to put thesame in Oratours.
execucion, and to doe therafter, thei wer verie

slacke.
The

86 DIOGENES.

20. The couetuous persones he rattled and shooke
How Diogenes vp, for that in wordes thei dispraised money,

rattled € — — wheras in their hartes thei loued thesame of life.
shooke vp co-

eod pers For, this speciall propertee the couetous persones
Nonedoein haue, that none aliue dooe in woordes more defie and

woordes more deteste auarice, then themselfes doe.
cry out on ;

auarice, then the couetous persons.
21. The common people also he toke vp for stum-
blyng,. because thei praised and.commended good
How Diogenes men, principallie vpon this ground and title, for
bra ied that thei wer despisers of money, and yet in the
people. while, thei would neuer the more foloe the steppes
of thesame good men, whom thei moste highlie
commended: but rather foloed those persones
that had the grummel seede, and mucke of the
.worlde, whom in woordes thei did greatlie dis-
praise.

22. He neuer linned rahatyng of those persones,

How Diogenes that offred sacrifice for to haue good health of

Deren bodie, and euen in the very sacrifice doyng (in that

did sacrifice to. thei wer vnmeasurable raueners, and gourmaun-

md ders, and would not leaue eatyng while the beallie

A ... ‘would hold) thei did all together against the good
Diogenes hated

gluttons. health of the bodie.

23. He saied, that he meruailled at the seruauntes,
bs e F that when thei sawe their maisters deuoure meate,
withbonde ser. Deyond all reason or measure, thei tooke not
uauntes, awaie the meate from them, allegyng that to be

. the waie to preserue their maisters in helth. And
It is not for Sn. ce
honest menne for bonde seruauntes, or slaues, it is more con-
to beeeuer — uenientthen for honest menne, to bee euer maun-

rauenyng. ching and filling the gutte.

¢ i:
{ Thus ferre hath it been mencioned and rehearsed

what persones, for what causes thesaied Diogenes re-
buked

THE I. BOOKE.

buked and founde faulte withall Now listen what
sort of men he praised.

He allowed them that wer towarde wiuyng,
and yet wiued not: that wer in a readinesse to
saile on the sea, and yet tooke no shippe:
that wer about to giue children their findyng,
and yet found none at all: that addressed them-
selfes to entre doinges in the common weale, and
yet entered not in deede: that had prepaired
and framed theimselfes to be in the courte,.and
to liue in housholde with high states, or men
of greate power, and yet came not therto.

{ Signifiyng, that best it was from all thesaid
thynges vtterly to absteine, and therefore those persones
to seme wise, which hauing had earnest mocion,
or prouocacion to any of thesame, had in season
chaunged their myndes, for that when men are ones
alredie entred in soche matters, it 1s not in their owne
power or free libertee to alter that thei haue aduisedly
resolued vpon, although it repent them of the trade or
waie that thei haue chosen. Whoso hath ones married
a wife is not now from thensforthe, all together
his owne man: but in maner half maisterfast : whoso
hath auentured to commit hymself to the sea, must of
force stande in the grace of the wyndes, whither to
bee conueighed or caried: whoso hath ones stepped
forth, & sette in foote to take charge of a commen
weale, and to haue dooynges in publique affaires, must
remedylesse serue * the staige, & go through with the
parte that he hath taken in hande to play, yea and
though his herte would neuer so faine, yet is it as much
as his life is woorthe, from a publike office of gouern-
ing a commonweale, to retire vnto a priuate state and
condicion of liuyng.

24.

What persones
Diogenes al-
lowed & prai-
sed.

When a man
hath ones en-
treed any
greate mater,
it is not in his
own power, to
goo backe a-
gaine, or to
chaunge his
purpose.

The state of
maried men,
of saillers on
the sea, and of
officers in a
common
weale.

* To serue
the staige, is a
prouerbe taken
out of the Latin
Scenae seruire,
by whiche is
signified, to

: dooe as the

time will suffre, and as the presente case requireth, so eche persone to applie him-

selfe.

Cicero writyng vnto Brutus, saieth to hym: Tibi nunc populo & scenae, vt

dicitur, seruiendam est. Nam in te non solum, exercitus tui, sed omnium ciuium, ac
pene gentium coniecti sunt, oculi ; that is, Thou must nowe of necessite serue the

people

88 """DIOGENES.

people and the staige (as saieth the prouerbe) For on thee are directly and wholly
cast the iyen, not onely of thyne owne armie, but also of all the Citisens of Rome,
yea and in maner of al nacions in the world too. So that the prouerbe maie very
congruentlye bee spoken of suche persones, as haue taken in hande some high
office or charge in a common weale, or els the conueighaunce and execucion of
Sorhe very noble acte or matter to be doen in the face of the worlde, whiche thei
must of force, either to their highe honour, praise, glory, and renoume goo through
withall and finishe, or els with the greate infamie, shame, and reproche, quaill
and laye all in the dust, because of the expectacion of menne in suche a case,

25. Diogenes hath the name to bee the aucthor

How weought and first brynger vp of this ridle also: That

tofehaue oure- menne ought not to putte forthe their handes to

frendes, their frendes with theire fyngers fast clynched

together. U

*| Betokenyng that it is not enough if we shew.our

selfes lowly, gentle, & familiare to our.frends, :but that

to.thesame courtesy of behaueour, we ought, also to

couple :liberalitee and bountee for a compaignion

Whoso dooen, gently and courteously handle and.en-

treacte their frends, are saied proprely in Greeke

Scfoiobar — Bckioüróa,, that is to take ‘by the righte hande, and
courteouslie and louynglye.to entreteine.

26, At what tyme Diogenes beeyng taken prisoner
By what title in the Isle of Crete which is now called Candie,
DIETE was broughte forthe to bee sold, vnto the cryer
would be com- : E : .
mended to the demaundyng wherin his chief feacte or cunnyng
buiers,wtfen be did stand, and by what title he should commend
"should be solde R ;

' hym to the buyers, Marie (quoth he) saie that
thou hast a feloe tomake money of, that hath the
right knowelage how to rewle menne of freedome,

Xeniades a Co. One Xeniades a Corinthian hauyng ruche mer-

vinthian, uaill at the straungnesse of the crye, approched
bought Diog- 1

enesto bis Vnto Diogenes, and demaunded whether he had _

bendeman. — perfecte skylle to doe-that he professed & tooke
vpon hym. And when by the communicacion of

the philosophier he perceiued him to bee a man

both of high wisedom, & and also of profounde

learnyng, he bought hym, & had him home with

| . him

THE I. BOOKE.

him to his hous, and committed his children to
hym for to bee taught, whiche children Diogenes
tooke vnto his cure, and thesame right gentle-
manlike trained both in learnyng and maners.
And first and foremoste, he taught theim the
liberall sciencies, and shortly after he taught theim
the feacte of ridyng an horse, he taught theim to
bend a bowe & to shoote in it, to whurle with a
sling, and to picke or cast a darte. In the
wrastleyng place, he would not suffre that their
tutour (whiche hadde the cure of their bodies &
health) should exercise them with peinfull labours
after the maner of menne of sense, but so ferre and
somucheasmight bee auaillable to the roddynesse
of colour, and for good healthe of the body. He
founde the meanes that they shoulde learne by
hearte and memorie al that euer good was out of
the poetes, and other writers. In consideracion
that we haue true knowlage and perfecte intelli-
gence, onely of suche thinges as wee ‘haue suerly
enprinted and engrauen in our memory. At fewe
woordes, the summe, the effecte and pith of all
doctrine he drewe out for theim, compiled to-
gether by abrigemente, to the ende that bothe
they might in shorter time haue a through sight
in it, & also the more substanciallye for euer
conteine it in their memorie. Thesame children
he broke and taught howe to awayte on their
parentes at home in their hous, and to be wel
pleased with light meate, and such as was easie to
bee gotten, and to ‘bee contented with water to
their drynke: and where others kepte their long
lockes wel trymmed and decked, for an ornamente,
and for the better settyng forth of their fauour
& beautie, Diogenes commaunded these children
tohaue their heddes polled. And ifat any tyme

suche

Xeniades com-
mitted his son-
nes, to the gui-
ding & teach-

ing of Diogenes

Whatthinges
Diogenes
taught the son-
nes of Xeniades

What exercise
of body Dio-
genes permitted
to his young
schoolares.

Diogenes his
maner of tea-
ching poetes
and other au-
toures.

We haue per-
fecte knowe-
lage of no
more then is
engrauen in
our memorie.

Diogenes drewe
out the summe
of all discipli-
nes for his
scholares.

Howe Diogenes
trained the
sonnes of Xen -
iades in their
maners.

Childrens diet
composed or
assigned by
Diogenes.

The Lacede--
monians broke
& exercised
their children
and youth in
huntyng.

DIOGENES.

suche occasion chaunced, that they must goo
foorth of doores, he brought theim foorth vn-
kembed, and vnpiked, withoute cotes, bare foote
and bareleggued, and not a woord with theim
Ouer & besides this, he did breake theim in the
feacte of:huntyng, in this behalfe followyng the
guyse and custome of the Lacedemonians.

«| By reason of these thinges it came to passe, that
Diogenes had muche reuerente attendaunce dooen to

. him ‘by the saied children, and that he was for their

27.

The habite of
the minde is
best perceiued
by a mannes

talkyng.

28.

The ouersight
of many per-
sones in bui-
yng of menne.

sakes highly estemed and accepted with their father
Xeniades. Other writers tellen the tale, that the crier
by the biddyng of Déogenes-did in this maner speake
his wordes. Is there any manne that is willyng
or mynded to bye a maister ?

When he sate hym downe in the sale time, he
was forbidden to sit on his taille, and was charged
to stand vpon his feete, for this entente (I sup-
pose) that the cheapman might the more easylie
vieue and trie what hee bought. Tushe, (quoth
Diogenes) what mater maketh that, sens that
fishes, after what facion so euer they lyen, bee
bought vp.

{| Notyng the folishenesse of the common people,
whiche gooyng about to bye a bondman, wil bee wise
and well aware that no faulte of the bodie maie escape
vnespied, and will not with like prouision and caucion
serche.and trye what state and case the mynde is in.
And as for the habite of the mynde is moste euidentlye
perceiued by a mannes communicacion and talkyng.
[4 ‘And not by sittyng or standyng.

He saied that it seemed to hym a meruaillous
mater, that whereas men would not bye a potte
or a potteled, but wel tried with knockyng on it,
or els ‘by the tincklyng and soune therof: in

biyng

THE I. BOOKE.

biyng a manne they could be contented and satis-
fied with onelye lookynge on hym with theire iye.

«| Signifiyng that a manne is by nothyng in the
worlde better knowen, then by his communicacion.
Therfore like as they that goo about to bye an
yearthen potte, or vessell for an orkyn, dooe knocke
vpon it with their knuccle, and by the soune that it
geueth doe soone discerne whether it bee whole, of
suche claye or metalle as it shoulde bee, and seasoned
in the keil, or not: so before that they bye a man
with poundes moo then one or twoo, meete it wer to
prouoke the partie to speake, and to tell one tale or
other, and by his talkyng to fynd out what maner feloe
he is. To the selfsame purpose apperteyneth the
saiynge nexte afore.

A fyshe is dumme and cannot speake, neyther
maketh it any force howe thesame lyeth on the

stalle, forasmuche as no man can make’ thereof
anie thyng but a fyshe.

«| Sembleably it is no matter ne difference at all,

of what habite, pleight, or complexion of bodie ye bye
a manne, if ye bye hym, neuer hearyng hym speake.

Unto Xeniades by whom he was bought, he
saied : Sir, ye must remedylesse bee obediente to
me, and rewled by me, although beeyng now
your bondeseruaunt, in consideracion that whoso
hath to his bondeseruaunt a shipmaister, or a
Physician, is of force driuen to bee rewled by the
same, if he bee disposed to haue any commoditee
or profitable seruice of hym.

The reporte gooeth, that in the hous of this
same Xeniades he contynued and liued vntill he
was.a veraye aged manne, and was there buryed
of his owne scholares. And beeyng asked by
Xeniades howe his desire was to bee butied,
Grouelyng, quoth he, with my face toward the

grounde

A manneis by
no thing bet-
ter knowen,
then by his
communica-
cion.

yh d

29.

The maister

ought to bee

auised by his
seruaunte, if
he be wise.

30.

How Diogenes

' desired to bee

buiried.

‘Q2

The Macedo-
nians conqu-
ered all Grece,
and helde the
dominion of
thesame in
the tyme of
Diogenes.

The maner of
buiriyng in old
tyme.

The lewes are
buiryed, as it
wer standing
on their feete,
and the Chris-
tians with their
faces vpward.

3I.

DIOGENES.

grounde. And to thesame Xeniades demaund.

yng the cause why, he said: For, ere long time

to an ende, it will come to passe, that those
thynges whiche now lyen downward -shalbee
‘turned vpward,

«| Alludyng hereunto, that.at that presente season,
ithe Macedonians hadde gotten the ouer hande vpon
the Atheniens, and had achived the empier ofal Gree,
& of, in maner vilaynes or slaues, they wer become ve-
aie haulte, & from veraye basse, they were mounted. to
‘high domynion. That if all thynges should so be
turned vp side down, it should saunce fail come to
passe that his dedde carkesse also should ere many
daies after bee turned from liynge grouuleyng, to liyng
with the face vpward. Percase his menyng was this,
to bee no mater to bee passed on, after what maner
of liyng or facion the dedde bodie ‘be putte in the
graue, about whiche mater, great was the supersticion
of the moste parte of people, for they wer cartied to
their burial with their feete liyng forth towarde the
towne gate, they were burned in maner of standyng
vpright, and at this daye the Iewes ‘(as I heare sayé)
are putte in theire graues as if it wer standyng on their
feete, at lest wise the Christians every one of theim
without excepcion are laied in their graues with their
faces vpwarde.

Standyng on a time in the open mercate place,
he cried with a loude voice. Approche ye
menne, approche ye menne, as though he had
had some earnest matter to saie vnto the people.
And when they had gathered veraye thicke about
hym, and he for all that, ceassed not but still
cryed: Approche ye menne, certain of theim.
takyng greate indignacion at the mater: aun-
swered: Loe, here wee bee, saie thy mynd.
Then Diogenes driuynge theim awaye with a staf,

saied:

THE I. BOOKE.

saied : I-bade menne toapproche, and not dounge
hylles or draffesackes.

*| He thought not-the name-of a manne to-bee a
congruente or a right name for suche persones as
liued not accordyng to reason, but were leden and
rewled by sensuall mocions, and pangues, after the
maner of swyne and other brute beastes.

Alexander Magnus when he was at the citee of
* Corinthus, wente vnto Diogenes sittyng in his
tubbe, and talked familiarelye with hym manie
thynges: from whom after that he was departed,
to his familiare frendes takyng highe disdeigne
and indignacion, that beeyng a kynge, he had
dooen so muche honour to such a doggue as
Diogenes, who would not vouchesalue so muche as
ones to aryse vp from his tail to doe his duetie of
humble obeysance to so greate a prince, he saied :
Wel, yet for all that, wer I not Alexander, I
would with all my hert bee Diogenes,
€| So meruaillous highlye did he esteme, that same
the mynde and herte of the same Diogenes constitute
and beeyng in moste perfecte freedome, and ferre sur-
mountyng the coumpace or reache of al worldlie or
transitorie thynges, that he iudged nothynge to be
more like to a kyngdome or Empier. The principall
and chief felicitee of kyngs is, that thei ought seruice
or homage to no yearthly creature, but whatsoeuer
thyng standeth with their wille and pleasure, they
doe and veraie easilie bryng to effecte, and secound-
arily, that they feele wante of nothyng yearthly, and
all this doeth philosophie more substanciallie and
more assuredly performe to a manne, then doeth any
empier vnto kynges. Albeeit to bee Alexander,
Alexander deemed in hys opinion to bee a somewhat
higher and greater pointe, then to bee a kyng.

Theithatliuen-
not accordyng
to. reason, but
are leden by
sensuall affec-
tes and pas-
sions, are not
worthie to bee :
called menne.

32.
Alexander tal-
ked familiarly
many thinges
with Diogenes
sitting in hys
tubbe.

Howe highly
Alexander
Magnus este-
med the philo-
sophicall myn-
de of Diogenes.

Nothing more
like to a king-
dom,,then a
tue philosophi-
call mynde.

The principal]
and chief felici-
tee of kinges.
What highe
commoditees
redoundeth of
philosophie.

To bee Alexan-
der, Alerander
thought to bee
more then to

be a kyng.

t Corynthus sometyme a right noble and.a riche citee in Achaia, situate and
liyng betwene two seas, the one called Aegewm, and the other Ionium, a marte

towne

towne of greate haunte.
called Corcyra.

DIOGENES.

It was first builded by Sisyphus the sonne of Aeolus and
After that it was called Ephyre. Then was it destroied, and

eftsones reedifyed by one Corinthus the sonne of Orestes, and called Corinthus,
Then was it yet again burned and clene destroied by the Romaines, and finallye
reedified by Augustus Emperour of Roome.

33.
What folkes
Diogenes
thought wor-
thie to be cal-
led feble &
maimed per-
sones.

avdanpos
darnpos.

A man void of
philosophie is
fer vnmete for
al good occu-
pacions.

The Cynikes
had no proui-
sion orvitailles,
but in their
scrippe.

34-

How Diogenes
auenged him-
self on certain
young menne,
that had whip-
ped and

scourged him.

He auouched that suche folkes as wanted
theire hearyng or lacked theire sight, ought not
for that respect to bee called feble and maimed
persones, but such as had no scrip hangyng by
their syde.

€4| He dalied with the affinitee or likenesse of twoo
greeke vocables, the one,dvdanpos, and the other daypos.
For dydanpos, of the Grecians is called, a maimed
persone, a creple, or one that hath lost the vse of
some membre or lymme of his bodie, and &rypos, he
that is without a scryppe, suche as the poore that
asken almes from doore to doore haue hangyng by
their syde. Notifiyng in myne opinion, a manne to
be ferre vnmeete for all good occupacions to bee doen
in this life, that is voide of Philosophie. For the
scryppe was for al prouision and store of vitailles
that the Cynikes hadde.

Hauing on a time entreed a place wher a
coumpaignie of younge ruffleers were banquet-
tyng & makyng good chere, with his polle shoren
pate, he was not only nothing courteously wel-
comed and entreteined, but also sent away with
as many stripes of whippyng and scourgeyng as
his backe could beare, on which persones in this
wise he auenged himself. .The names of the
young menne by whom he had been scourged,he
regestred in a piece of paper, and so walked vp
and down with his cope wyde open.

{1 The markes or scrattes of the stripes declared
as plainly as if he had spoken it with his tongue, how
he had been handled, and the white paper vttreed
theim that had doen the dede. By this meanes he

published

THE I. BOOKE.

published the vngentle yong feloes, to be chidden &
rahated of al the world.

Because he was a Cynike, he was called
doggue, & this kynde or secte of liuyng was of
many persones highly praised, but yet no man
would foloe thesame. Wherupon he vsed oft
tymes to saie, that he was the hounde of manie
that praised him, but yet that neuer a one of
his praisers had the herte to goo on huntyng
with the hounde that was so muche praised.

A certain feloe making vaunt and bost of
hymself, and saiyng; I winne euer the victorie
of men in the games called *Pythia, No, it is I
(quoth Diogenes) that wynne the victorie of
menne, and thou, of slaues.

f| Ones again he dalyed with the affinitee and
likenesse of the Greke woordes that is betweene
dvópas, men, and dávópémo8a, bonde slaues. And
bondeslaues did he cal, whatsoeuer persons wer as
subiecte and geuen vnto sensual lustes, and desires.
And thesé cupiditees by philosophie to ouercome, is
a more honest and ioylie thyng, then in the games
called Pythia to ouercome men.

when he was an infaunte, but Afollo euen in his tendre infauncie,

35.

Vertue is prais-
ed of many, but
no manne will
foloe it.

36.

Pythia, wer
games and
plaies yerely
celebrated, and
holden in the
honour of
Apollo, for Py-
thon was a
great serpent
by the com-
maundemente
& becke of Iuno
(as the Poetes
dooe fable)
sette vpon
Apollo to de-
stroie him,
with his bowe

and aroes slewe the serpente Python, and therof was surnamed Pythius, and

therof cometh Pythia. Of these games is afore mencioned.

To a certain persone auisyng him, that beeyng
nowe a manne striken in age, he should repose
hymself & rest from labours, What, (quoth he)
if I wer rennyng in a race: whether wer it con-

uenient, beeyng nowe approched nigh to the gole,

and to the ende of the race, to slacke my course
and pace of rennyng, or els rather to streigne

and enforce the same.
{| His iudgemente was right and true that the
studie of vertue is so much the more earnestly to bee
pursued,

37-

The lesse time
that a man
hath to liue,
the more ear-
nestly is the

study of vertue
to bee proceded
in.

38.

A philosophier
deserueth high
thankes, that
beeynge de-
sired he will
vouchesalue
to bee a geast
at an other
mannes table.

A philosophier,
wheresoeuer
he cometh
paieth well for
hys repast if
he talke in phi-
losophie.

39.

How Diogenes
rebuked De-
mosthenes con-
ueighyng
hymselfe preu-
ylye ferther in-
to a tauern
when he was
found ther at
diner in an
outer roume.

DIOGENES.

pursued, as the lesse tyme to liue doeth remaine: in
consideracion, that it wer a foule shame ih a mannes
later daies to bee discomforted, or to haue a cold herte
in prosecutyng an honest trade..

Beeyng on a time inuited and bidden to
supper, he saied plainlye that he woulde not
come. And to the partie demaundyng the
cause why, he aunswered: Because’ I had not
my thankes yesterdaie for my comyng thyther.

«| The moste part of men requireth to haue thankes,
as it were for some great benefite, if they haue had a
bodie at dyner or supper with theim. But Diogenes
(although beeyng a poore man) demed great thankes
to bee duelie owyng, vnto him, that he would vouch-
salue and not refuse to make one at a mannes table,
for that he came no whither without bearing his
porcion of the shot for his repast, but did with com-
municacion of Philosophie muche more dentylie feede
the myndes aswell of the partie that made the feast,
as also of the other geastes, then thesame maker of
the dyner fedde the body with good viandrie.

He tooke on a tyme Demosthenes beyng at
that season but a yong strepleyng, euen with
the maner dinyng in a comen tauerne, and when
the same Demosthenes hauing espyed Diogenes
conueighed himself awaie into an inner roume
of the house, So muche the ferther in (quoth he)
shalt thou bee in the tauerne.

«| Signifiyng that hee was like muche the more for
that to be a talkyng stocke to all the geastes in the
coumpaignie, that not onely he haunted suche a place,
but also had conueighed hymself priuely out of sight,
as though he had been found in some matter or deede
ofmischief For that was a thyng more to bee talked
of, then that he was makyng good chere there. Other
writers tellen, that this was spoken: toa certain young

manne,

THE I. BOOKE.

manne, not naming what he was, but thesame might
bee euen Demosthenes too. As for the sense is the more
plain and open, that wee take or vnderstande, that
the young manne was put in remembraunce that he
should auoide not ferther into suche a place, but clene
out of doores. For the ferther in that he hidde him-
selfe secrete out of sight with in the tauerne, the more
truelie he was in the tauerne.

To certain straungers beeyng veraie desirous
and fain to haue a sighte of that ioylie feloe
Demosthenes that had eueriewhere so greate a
name, Diogenes stretchyng out his middle finger,
and pointing with it: sayed: Thissame is that
ioylie felowe Demosthenes the oratour of the
Atheniens.

{ The fore fynger nexte vnto the thumbe is called
in latin, Zzdex, as if ye should saie in English, the point-
yng fynger, or the. shewyng fynger, because that
stretching forth thesame finger, on length wee vse to
shew this, or that. And the middlemust fynger was
emong menne of old tyme rekened slaundrous, for à
cause at this presente not to bee rehearsed. And
Demosthenes had in euery mannes mouthe an eiuill re-
porte, of misliuyng and abusing his body. Which
thing Diogenes notifiyng, had more phansie to poincte to-
wardes hym with the middle finger, then with the fore
finger, as other folkes vsed to doe.

A piece of breade had fallen from a feloe, who
lefte thesame liyng on the ground, for that he
was ashamed to take it vp again. Diogenes
myndyng to refourme the folie of the partie, putte
a corde aboute the necke ofa potte, and trailled it
after hym on the grounde along the Ceramicus,
doyng thesame thyng in a potte, which the other
felowe was eiuill ashamed to dooe in a piece of
breade.

7 Where

The more se-
crete that a.
manne is in
an eiuill place,
the more ve-
rely is he in it.

40.

How Diogenes
shewed Demos-
thenes vnto cer-
tain straun-
gers beyng de-
sirous to see
him.

Index.

41.
Folishe shame
to no purpose.

Ceramicus,
was a place
in Athenes, ser-
uyng for the
buiriall of
theim that had
been slaine in
battaill,

42.
How Diogenes
aunswered
theim to whom
he semed toto
earnest a Phi-
losophier.

All vertues doe
consiste in the
meane, be-
twene twoo
vices.

43.
Many are in a
deper kinde of
madnesse
then if thei
should poincte
with one finger
in stede of an
other.

The foly of
some parentes
in chasticing
their children.

DIOGENES.

Where he semed to manie folkes toto muche,
and toto earnest a philosophier, he aunswered
He that ther in foloed the maner of the maister
chauntres that sette the kaye, or take the first
parte of a song to begynne it in a quiere, who of
a custome and vsage, dooen somewhat excede
the righte tune that they should take to the ende,
that the others maie take the due tune, that they
ought to ‘dooe.

{| For what excedeth or passeth the meane, al
though it be vicious. 2S” For all vertues sayen the
moral] Philosophiers) doen consiste in the meane be
twene two vices, as for example, liberalitee betweene
nigardship and prodigalitee, true religion betwene
supersticion and contempte.) yet thesame muche
auailleth to stiere vp, and to quicken the sloug.
gardie of others. Sembleablie the robe or cope, &
the tubbe of Déogenes, did not without their greate
reproche vpbraide to the riche and welthy folkes their
nicitee and their delices.

It was one of his saiynges, that no small
noumbre of menne are in a deeper kynde of
madnesse, then the errour of mispointyng with
the finger extended vnto.

{ For if a bodie should still stretche oute the mid-
lemust finger to pointe therewith in stede of the fore-
finger, he should echewhere be accoumpted as one out
of his witte, if one putte forth the forefinger to that vse,
he is thought sad and well auised. But many a thou-
sand folkes there been,whiche dooe much more greuous-
lie plaie the mad menne in serious maters, then if they
should put out one finger in stede of an other, and yet
suche persones are not emong the people commenly
taken for misauised. As euen at this present daie,
the parentes dooe in their children chastice for a
greuous offence if they vse the lieft hand in stede of

the righte hande, but they dooe not sembleablie chas-
tice

THE I. BOOKE.

tice theim, when they chose and take thyngs abhom-
inable in stede of honest.

He taunted the folie and madnesse of men in
this pointe also, that thynges precious, thei
bought and solde for litle or nothyng, and
thynges nothyng woorthe at very high prices,
for he saied: That the porture of a man in brasse
or stone, should bee bought vp with three thous-
and tpieces of coyn, where as a pecke of mele
was to bee solde for twoo brasse pens.

§ And yet ther nedeth no such image or porture
for anie necessarie vse of mannes life, without meale
there is no possibilitie of mainteinyng the life. It had
therfore been conueniente that meale should bee sette
at a much higher price then images of stone or brasse.
The Philosophier estemed the prices of thynges by
the naturall vse or necessarie occupiyng of thesame,
the peuish multitude of the people estemeth it by
their foolishe persuasion.

44.
The preposte-
rous estima-
cion of the
people in bying
& selling of
thinges.

Images and
porteratures of
menne wer in
oldtimebought
at high prices.

Wyse menne
estemen the
prices of
thinges by the
naturall vse of
thesame.

^
t Tribus nummum millibus. The Frenche interpreter translateth three hundred
crounes, whiche after the rate of fowertene grootes a croune, maketh the full summe

of three score and tenne poundes of oure Englishe coyne.

The same tale that a litle afore we recited of
Xeniades, certain writers tellen in this maner,
wher as it was Diogenes that was bought, yet as
though himselfe had bought Xeniades he saied
vnto thesame: See that thou be obedient to my
commaundements. And when the other saied
again in Greke, évw voragóv, as ye would saie That
were euen the riuer to renne vp the hylle, betoken-
yng the matter to goo clene arsee versee, if the ser-
uaunte shoulde commaunde the maister: Why,
quoth Diogenes, if thou beeyng in some greate
sickenesse or maladie haddest bought a physician,
wouldest thou not bee rewled by him prescrib-
yng, thy diet? Wouldest thou saie to him,
ávo vorauóv, The riuer renneth vp the hille?

45.

The maister

oughtto be ru-
led by the ser-
uaünte beeyng
a Philosophier.

Tranquillitee
of manne.

100

Philosophie
healeth all the
diseases of the
mynde,

How moche
the soule is
better then the
bodie, so
moche the
more greuous
are the diseases
of the soule
than of the
bodie.

Diogenes would
nedes bee solde
to one that had
nede of a
maister.

Foolishe
shame to no
purpose.

DIOGENES.

q If the maister beeyng eiuill diseased in his bodie,
bee glad and faine to obeie the seruaunt hauyng good
sight and practise in Phisike, muche more doeth it be.
come one that is sore sicke in the mynde or soulé,to bee
obediente to his seruaunt, beeyng profoundlie experte
in Philosophie. For what the facultee or arte of
Physike performeth to the body, thesame dooeth phi-
losophie accoumplishe to the mynde orsoule. The
one healeth the feuer, the other healeth the corrupte
and naughtie appetites. And how much the mynde
or soule is of more dignitee then the bodie, so muche
the more greuous and dedlye are the diseases of the
solle, then of the bodie. Laertius saieth more ouer,
that Diogenes, when he was asked of the cryer, by
what title he would bee sette out in wordes, and he
had aunswered that he could skylle to rewle and to
ordre men of freedome. Assone as he had es-
pied a certain manne passyng by trimmelie
decked & araied, he saied to thesame crier, Sell
me to thissame felowe here, for he hath neede
of a maister.

To one makyng suite to be receiued of
Diogenes vnto his secte and discipline of philo-
sophie, after the admission of the felowe, for to
proue and trye the same, Diogenes deliuered
vnto him a gammounde of bakon to carie in the
strete, & commaunded him to come after him.
The partie castyng awaie by reason of shame,
the thing that he bare in his hand, stole priuely
from him & conueighed him quite away. With-
in fewe daies after Diogenes by chaunce meetyng
with him, laughed and saied, Thy frendship and
myne, a poore gammounde of bakon hath set
at twaine.

.Üi Doyng to wete, that he was no meete or apte
disciple for philosophie, that could not contemne and
shake of folishe shame. For it is not a thyng vr

honest

THE I. BOOKE.

honest for one to carrie a gammonde of bakon in his
hande, but to shrynke awaie from honestee and vertue
is a thyng shamefull and abominable. Déocles telleth
the selfsame mater, some what variyng from the
wordes aboue mencioned.

When a certain persone makyng suite to bee
a disciple of Diogenes, had saied vnto hym,
Maister Diogenes commaunde me to doe some
seruice: To thesame receiued into his seruice, he
deliuered a lumpe of chese to carrie, and when the
young man for shamefastnesse, refused to beare
the saide piece of chese. A litle piece of chese
(quoth Diogenes) hath clene dashed the amitee
and frendship of vs two.

When he had espied on a time a ladde drink-
yng out of the palme of his hande, he saied:
This lad is in frugalitee a degree aboue me,
that dooe carrie about me superfluous furniture of
houshold, & forthewith toke oute of his scrippe
a litte treen tankard or dishe that he vsed for his
cuppe to drynk on, & thesame cast awaie from
him, saiyng I knewe not that nature hadde in
this behalfe also made prouision for vs. When
he had seen an other boie, for asmuch as his treen
saucer was broken, to take vp * peason oute of
the potte with a crust of breade made holowe for
that purpose, he.cast awaie from him his treen
potagedishe too, as a thynge superfluous.

€ I can bee veraie well contented that these
thynges bee thought worthie skorne and derision, so
that wee graunt this excedyng great exaumple of sim-
plicitee and plainnesse, to make verie well to this pur-
pose, that wee maie bee ashamed of our superfluitees
and excesses, that are vsed eche where emong vs at

these daies.
That

IOI

To shrinke a-
waie from ver
tue, is a foule
shame.

47.

Nature hath
prouided for
euery bodie all
necessarie fur-
niture of hous-
holde stuffe.

* Lenticula, is
a poultz, called
chittes, whiche
(because wee
here in Eng-
land haue not
in vse to eate)
I translate Pea-
son.

The frugalitee
of Diogenes,
may shame
our superflui-
tees and ex-
cesses.

102

48.
A syllogisme
is a perfect ar-
gument of Lo-
gike, in which,
twoo thinges
or mo, first
put, & thesame
graunted, the
conclusion
doth ineuitably
foloe of neces-
sitee.
How Diogenes
concluded that
a man sapient
hath all things
in his posses-
sion.

49.
Howe Diogenes
rebuked a wo-
man lying vn-
comly pros-
trate afore the
Goddes.

Diogenes con-
secrated to
Aesculapius, a
Gyant with a
clubbe in his
hande.

“50.
Tragicall exe-
crations mette
with Diogenes.

DIOGENES.

That to a manne sapiente nothyng is wan-
thyng, he concluded by this syllogisme: The
Goddes are lordes of all thynges and haue all
thyngs in their possession: the sapiente menne
and the Goddes are mutuall frendes, either to the
others, and all maner thynges that one frende
hath, is commen or readie for the other also, Ergo
the sapiente menne are lordes of all thynges, &
haue all thynges in their possession.

4| But by the selfesame syllogisme he mighte haue
been shaken of, when he desired any thyng: Why
dooest thou craue, sens thou hast all thyngs already in
thy possession?

When hee had espied a woman liynge prostrate
before the Goddes, hir bodye so boughed down,
that behind her, some partes of thesame appered
out, whiche is not comelie, ne honest to bee made
bare to the iyes of menne: he went vnto her,
saiynge, Art thou not afeard thou woman, lest
that some God standyng behynde thy back (for
all places and things of the worlde are replen-
ished with the presence of God (thou demeane
thy selfe vncomelie? He is reported to haue con-
secrated to Aesculapius a tormentour, who
shoulde come rennynge and all to trample and
crushe suche persones as would falle downe
prostrate vpon their faces before Aesculapius.

{| By this colour and false pretense causyng folkes
vtterlie to renounce & abandon supersticion, which
haue a beleef that the Goddes will not heare theim
except they make much doukyng, stoupyng, beckyng,
and prostracions vnto thesame with vncomelie gesture
of their bodie.

He vsed veraie often in the waie of iestyng to
saie, that the tragicall malediccions and cursses
hadde mette with him, for that he was (accord-

yng

THE I. BOOKE. 103

yng to the fourme of soche maner execracions) .
dyéorios, destitute of an house to putte his hedde

in, éroXis, abandoned from dwellyng in any citie,

&rarpis, as a manne banished out of his countree,

7roxós, constreigned to begge his breade, dJujrgs

driuen to wandre about from place to place as

a vagabound, and 5&«pófftos, not sure on the one Chiliades a
daie, where to haue his dyner the next day nobleanda

right clerkely

foloyng. werke, made
This he saied, alludyng to some place of one or by Erasmus, in
whiche he hath

other of the tragedies, Of the execracions and curses gathered cer-

of + Oedifus I haue spoken at large in my werke of tain thou-
greke and latin prouerbes whiche is entitleed, Chili- pins: ae
reke & Latine

ades. prouerbes.

t Oedipus (as the fables of Poetes maken relacion) was the sonne of one Laus,kyng
of Thebes: who perceiuing his quene Jocasta to be with childe, sued to the oracle
of Apollo, to haue true knowlege, what childe his saied wife locasta should bring
foorthe. Aunswere was made by Apollo, that she should bryng forthe a soonne,
by whom he the saied Laus should be slain. In consideracion wherof, immedi-
ately: as sone as euer the childe was borne, Laus deliuered it vnto his shepheard,
to dooe the same to death. Butthe shepheard moued with some compassion, would.
not out right kill the infant babe, but bored through either of his fete an hole,
and with a twig put through the holes, houng hym vp aliue on a bough of a
tree. But one Phorbas beeyng shepheard vnto Polybius, king of the Corinthians,
finding thesaid child, bare the same to his quene: who (forasmoche as she had no
children of hir own ( kept and nourished the child, as if it had been of hir own
bodie borne, and of the swelling of his feete, by reason of the holes he was by hir
named, Oedipus (for oidety in Greke is to swelle, and «obs zó00s a foote.)
When this Oedipus was come to mannes state, a strife & debate beginning emong
the Phocensians, the saied Oedipus vnawares and vnknowing, slewe his owne father
Laus aforesaied : vpon this, it fortuned that Sphinx the monster, standing on an
hillocke, at the citee of Thebes, would not suffer any bodie to passe by her, but to
all soche persones as trauailed on the waie, she propouned redles and doubtfull
questions, and as many as could not soile thesame redles, she killed out of hande.
Then was made a decree, and vpon thesame a Proclamacion, that whosoeuer
could soile the redle, whiche Shinz propouned, should haue the queene Jocasta to
wife, and should enioye the kingdome of Thebes. The redle that Sphinx propouned
was this: What one and the same liuing creatur it was, that went on twoo feete,
on three feete, and on fower feete: this redle Oedipus soiled, affirming it to bee man,
who in his infancie, creping vpon his handes and fecte, was fower footed, after-
warde being growen to more full yeres of youth, went vpright on twoo feete, and in
age decrepite vsing a staffe, wente with threefeete. Sphinx thus hearing, for angre
and sorowe, toumbled her self hedlong doune of a greate rocke, and so perished.
And Oedipus, according to the Statute afore made, had the quene Jocasta to wife,
and with her the kingdome of Thebes. On Iocasta he begot twoo sonnes, the one
Polynices, and the other named Eteocles. At length Oedipus had knowlege bothe

that he had slaine his owne father, and also that he had married his owne mother. :
For

104 DIOGENES.

For sorowe whereof he pulled out his owne iyes, with his owne handes. And then
was leden aboute blinde by his doughter Antigone, who saued him ones or twise,
when he would wilfully haue slaine him self. Neuerthelesse, the Thebanes hauing
sure knowlege, and due proof of all the premisses exiled and banished Oedipus
out of their citee and countree for euer. And he departing as a banished man,
accursed his sonnes Polynices and Eteocles (because thei did not in soche an ex-
tremitee aide their father) that neither of theim might enioye the enheritaunce of his
croune, in the kingdom of Thebes, but that thei might slea either other in battaill,
and neuer haue power to retourne safe into their citee, &c, with many other moste
dire and bitter malediccions, whiche lighted on them, and on all the whole familie
of them. For, Polynices and Eteocles, fighting hand to hande, for the succession
of their fathers croune, gaue either other his deathes wounde: so that thei bothe
fell doune, and died euen there, out of hand. Jocasta their mother slue her self.
And Oedipus was with a flash of lightning, sodainly striken to deatfi, and of
this notable plague the malediccions of Oedipus, are in a prouerbiall speaking,
taken for notable greate misfortunes, and eiuill chaunces, soche as Diogenes here
in this present, his Apophthegme docth mencion : and Erasmusin thesaid Chiliades,
doeth more at large recite.

5I. Ferthermore, he is reported to haue vsed this
uum saiyng also, that to matche against fortune, he
tune, lawe and Sette alwaies the confidence or stoutnesse of
ateceions: courage : against the lawe, he set nature: against
Whereby is affeccions, mocions, or wilfull pangues of the
purchaced and minde, reason.
aan = q For that by these three thinges is purchaced
menne. and mainteined, the tranquilitee of men. Against the

bloustreyng stormes and rages of fortune, a strong
hart, beyng voide of all maner feare, is to a sapient
manne a sure bucler and defense: in stede of a lawe,
the wiseman foloweth nature, to the whiche nature if
the lawe be repugnaunt, he despiseth thelawe. And
with reason he caulmeth, asswageth, and kepeth
doune, the troubleous assautes of desires, and affec-
cions inordinate.

52. When Alexander Magnus came to see Dioge-
hs gee 4 nes, he chaunced to finde him in the place that
place of exer- was called Craneum, sitting in his tubbe, &
pee teas patching together with glewe or past, the toren

leues of his bookes. And after that the king
hauing familiarly talked many things with him,

' addressed him self to depart, & said: Bethink

thyself Diogenes, what thou woldest moste faine
aske

THE I. BOOKFE.

aske of me, for whatsoeuer thou shalt desire or
wishe, thou shalt assuredly haue, Well (quoth
Diogenes) of other thinges we shall talke
anone at leasure, in the meane time stand aside
from me a litle out the way. When the king had
gone back from him, supposing that the other
was minded to consider with him selfe what he
might best aske: to thesame, of a prety while
speaking not a worde, he repeted his former
wordes, and ones again said: Aske what thing thy
mind and will is Diogenes. Mary euen this
same was my will and desire to haue, quoth he
again, for before, thou diddest keepe away from
me the Sunne, being moste requisite and neces-
sary for this busines or occupation that I am
about now. *| Other writers tellen, that he said thus:
Do not make shadowe betwene the Sunne and
me. [For that he was disposed to sunne him selfe.

This also is recorded in writing, that Alex-
ander spake vnto him after this sort: I am come
hether Diogenes, to succour & to relieue thee,
because I see thee to be in great penurie and
nede of many thinges. To whome Diogenes aun-
swered thus againe. Whether of vs two is in more
penurie, I, that besides my scrip and my cope,
doe misse ne desire nothing at all, or els thou,
which not being contented with the inheritaunce
of thy fathers kingdom, doest put thy selfe in
auenture, and hasarde of so many perils and
daungers, to enlarge the limites of thine Em-
pire, in so much, that vneth all the whole worlde
semeth able to satisfie thy couetous desire?

On a certain time when Diogenes had ben
reading of a lecture a very great while together,
was at last come so farre that he sawe a voide

page

105

Howe Diogenes
vsed the kinge,
Alexander the
great, inuiting
him to aske of
him what gift
he would.

Diogenes
auouched him-
self to be richer
then Alerander
the great.

The insaciable
mynde of Alex-
ander, to haue
Empier.

54.

106

Vain sophisti-
cations, are
rather to be
skorned, then
to bee soiled,

56.

Howe Diogenes
confuted Zeno,
labouryng to
proue that mo-
uing is athing
vnpossible.

How Diogenes
mocked a So-
phist, arguyng
him to be no
manne.

Euery perfecte
syllogism,
hath three
partes or mem-
bres, as, that I
am thou art

DIOGENES.

page of a leafe: Be of good comforte maisters
(quoth he) I haue espied lande.

4 Making resemblaunce to a company of men
being weried with long sailing, who are well refreshed
in their hartes, when the porte or hauen afarre of ap.
peareth vnto theim.

To one by sophisticall insolubles concludyng
and prouing, that Diogenes had hornes, feling
and handling his forehead & his temples. In
feith (quoth Diogenes) but I se ne fele none.

{ He thought better to laugh soch a peuish trifling
argument to scorne, then to soyle it.

When Zenon reading a lecture in the scholes,
laboured with most subtile & most craftie reasons
to proue that neither was there, ne possiblie
might be, any mouing. 8 (In which mouing de-
pendeth a great portion of the verities, concluded in
naturall phylosophie.) Diogenes arising vp out of
his place, begonne to walk vp & down, Zenon
marueiling therat, said: Why, what doest thou
now Diogenes? Marie (quoth he) I falsifie &
confute thy blind reasons.

{ Rebuking al vnder one, the vaine bragge & os-
tentacion that Zenon made of his witte.

A certain Sophist, willing in the presence of
Diogenes, to shewe the quicknesse of his witte,
made a sophisticall argument vnto him, in maner
and forme as foloeth. That I am, thou art not:
when Diogenes had therunto graunted: And I
am a man, (quoth the other) Ergo, thou arte not
aman. Then said Diogenes: Let the first mem-
ber of thy syllogisme begin of me, and the con-
clusion of thine argument shall assuredly be right
and true. ]

THE I. BOOKE.

{| He would not vouchesafe to discusse what de-
fault and errour was in the argument, but thought
better to geue a mock to the felowe that stode so
highly in his own conceipt, for the respect of soch
trifling baggage. If his minor had ben this, Thou art
a man, then after Déogenes his sentence, the conclusion
had ben good, for it had folowed that the Sophist was
no man.

To one for the ostentacion of his wit, busely
pratling and making many gaye good morowes
of the skie, and the sterres: I pray you good sir
(quoth Diogenes) how long since, came ye down
from heauen ?

{ In this he represented .Sera/es, whose saiyng
was, soch thinges as are aboue our reache, to be no
part of our playe to medle withall.

A certain Ennuch, being in sore infamie and
slaunder of vicious and vnthriftie liuing, had
written vpon the doore of his house, no euill
thinge motte there enter here. Diogenes the
same inscription espiyng, saide: The owner of
the house for his owne parte, what waye doth he
vse to goe in?

«| The Ezzuch had set vp that title as a poysee,
or a woorde of good lucke, that no misaduenture might
light on the house, and the same did Diogenes wrest
and transferre to the vices of the mynde, whiche
onely are in very dede euill thinges.

Diogenes hauing gotten perfume, rubbed and
enointed his feete therewith, contrarie to the
common vsage of all otherfolkes. And tosoche
persones as made a great wondring therat, he
saide: Thus I doe because that perfume being
powred vpon the head, reketh out into the aire:
but from the feete it ascendeth vp to the nase-

trelles.
Semblably

107

not, the ma1or :
butlama
man, the
minor: ergo,
thou art not a
man, the con-
clusion.

58.

How Diogenes
mocked a feloe
that made
muche pratle-
ing in astron-
omie.

Aboue in the
xxiii, saiyng
of Socrates.

59.
Ennuchus, is a
gelded man.

The vices of
the minde one-
ly, are in deede
euill thynges.

60.

Diogenes en-
ointed his feete
with perfume,
wher others
ennointen their
heddes,

108

Menne should
weare sweete
flowers in their
bosome, rather
then in their
cappe.

61.

Howe Diogenes
replied to the
Atheniens,auy-
syng him to
be a preste or a
minister of
their holie rites.

Agesilaus, a
noble & a vic-
torius kyng of
the Lacedemo-
mans, & Epa-
minondas a
right valiaunt
capitain of the
Thebanes.

"The blisse of
heauen is not
conferred for
the respecte of.
this ordre, or
that, but for
good liuyng.

62.

DIOGENES.

§] Semblably did an other persone disalowe & dis.
prayse the commen vsage, by which men set garlandes
of swete herbes & floures vpon their heads, where asit
is more conuenient to put the same benethe the nase-
trelles, for that the vapour and aire of the redolent
sauour, dothe not of his propertee so much descende
& soke downward, as it, doth mount and ascende
vpwarde.

The priestes, or ministers (of soche diuine rites,
sacres and misteries, as in the gentilitee of that
time were vsed in Athenes) would haue persuaded
Diogenes, and haue brought him in minde, to take
ordres, and to be a minister of the temple among
theim, alleging, that soch as in their life time
had bene within holy ordres, had highest pre-
eminence among the dead. To the which aduer-
tisement, Diogenes thus replied. That is a mad
rekening, saith he, as euer I heard, if the valiaunt
Captaines Agesilaus & Epaminondas, because
they were neuer priestes, be liyng in the back-
hous ditche, and Patetion that theefe, with all
the rable of other like spittle vilaines, for this
onely respect that they ben within ordres, shall
sit in God almightie his own lappe.

{ It was a sore checke geuen to the facions of the
priestes, who for their emolument, lucre, and auantage,
did flatter, & with faire promises feede the supersticion
of the blind and ignoraunt people, bringing thesame
in ful beleefe that taking ordres, or professing religion,
should conferre eternall blisse after this present life,
whereas thesame felicitee is ordeined and prepared
only for those, that by godly and noble doings haue
deserued it, whether they be men of the church & with-
in holy orders, or not.

At his first entreyng into his philosophicall
profession or trade, when he in his tubbe eatyng
drie

THE I. BOOKE.

drie and mustie breade, all solitarie without the
coumpaignie of anie creature, heard al the whole
citee whoughtyng and shoughtynge eueriewhere
with ioye and solace, (for it was a feaste daie of
high solemnitee and pastyme) he feeled in his
herte no small tediousnesse, and a good preatie
while it ranne so in his hedde, that he was more
then half mynded, to geue ouer the trade of
liuyng, whiche he was entreed into. But when
at last, he sawe mice come crepyng about his
tubbe, and eating vp the crummes of bread, he
saied to himselfe, Why art thou out of conceipt
with thyself Diogenes? thou arte a greate estate
out right, and kepest a royall porte, loe, thou
kepeste a table for smelfeastes too, that are
gladde, to seke their dyner with the.

To Plato for the respecte of his slouenrie and
beggerlinesse of liuynge, callinge him curre and
dogge: Yea marie (quoth Diogenes) ye say sothe,
for I am come renning home again to theim that
solde me away.

f| For it is the guise and maner of doggues, if
they bee solde, to renne home againe to their olde
maisters. He was nothyng offended with the oppro-
brious worde, but rather to his own purpose interpre-
ted thesame. In sailyng towards Aegina he was
before his arriuall, taken prisoner of certain pirates, &
so brought into the Isle of Cree, and there solde.
Those pirates (I thynke) wer Corinthians, or Atheniens,
or at lestwise Aeginetes.

When certain persones had demaunded on hym
as he was comyng homeward from the hotte baine
hous, whether there were at thesame, many men,
No verelie, saied he. And beeyng eftsones asked
whether there wer at the said stew much presse
of folke, Yea, by the rood is there (quoth he.)

Notifiyng,

109

Howe Diogenes
being more
then halfe
mynded to
geue ouer the
Philosophical]
trade that he
had entred in-
to, was staied, .

63.

Diogenes tooke:
in good parte
to be called
dogge.

Crete, is the
same Isle, that
we call Candie,
of whiche wee
haue noted in
another place.

64.

The appella-
cion of a man
is fit, but for
few.

IIO

65.
This diffinicion
of a man Aris-
totle alsoin his
Logike dooeth
improue.

How Diogenes
improued the
diffinicion of a
manne whiche
Plato gaue.

66.

At what hower
it is beste for a
man to dyne.

67.
Megara was a
toun in the
countree of
Attica, not
ferre from the
citee of
Athenes.

The Megarians
were rechelesse
in pis their
children.

68.

It is ouerlate to
to bid beware,

when the hurte
is doen alredy.

DIOGENES.

*| Notifipng, that to be called a man, is a fite
name, but for a fewe.

This also goeth in a tale, albeit vneth beleuable.
Plato had thus diffined a man: A man is a liue
thyng with twoo feete, hauyng no'fethers.. And
when the scholares of Plato hadde made signes
and tokens of well allowyng thesame diffinicion,
Diogenes brought forth into the schole, a cocke
pulled naked oute of allshis fethers, bothe great
and small, saiyng: Loe, here is Plato his manne.

{| Whereupon it was added to the diffinicion, hauyng
brode nailles, for that no byrdes haue anie suche.

To one demaundyng at what houre best were,
for a man to go to his diner: If he be rich
(quoth Diogenes) when his pleasure is, if poore,
when he maie.

Being at Megara, when he sawe the Rammes
goo with their wulle on their backes, vnshorne
for takyng harme of the bitternesse of colde, and
their young children go clene naked without any
clothes at all, he saied: It is muche better to be
the Ram, then to be the sonne of a Megarian.

« It is writen of the Megarians, that thei wer
wondreful recheles in nourishyng and kepyng vp their
children.

A feloe carriyng a long loggue in the streete,
gaue Diogenes a good rappe with the one ende
of it, forlack of takyng hede, and incontinente
(as the guise is in suche case) saied: Beware:
Why, (quoth Diogenes) doest thou entend to
geue me an other rap yet? Other writers do thus
tell it When the feloe saied: Beware, Diogenes
rapped his staffe on the pate of the other feloe,
and after the stroke alreddie surelie sette on and
past, sayd as thesame had don afore to him,
Beware.

THE I. BOOKE.

| Geuyng vnto thesame taunt pour taunte, or one
for an other. For, beware, shoulde haue been saied
before the harme doyng, and not after.

Diogenes on a time, bearynge in his hande a
' lighted candle, walked vp & down the mercate
stede, in a verie brighte and clere daie, like one
thatsoughtea thynge lost. And diuerse persones
askyng, what hee didde: Marie I seeke a manne
(quoth he.) ?
{ Notyng the publique maners of the cittee scace
honest enough for anie persone, bearyng the name of
a manne.

When he had on a time been so souced with
water, that he had neuer a drie thred about. him,
and stood droppyng on euerie syde and parte of
his bodie, diuerse persones standyng about him
(as commenly in suche case they will) toke muche
pitie on the poore soule, as one that had been
serued a verie vngodlie touche, and vsed or
handled out of all good facion. To whiche per-
sones, If ye bee willyng, saieth Plato, (for he also
emong others was happelie at thesame time
presente) to take pitie and compassion vpon
Diogenes, departe hens and gette you from him.

«| Notyng in him beeyng a Philosophier, desireful-
nesse of glorie. Forasmuche as therefore to be vnto
the bystanders suche a wondreyng and gazyng stocke
was to JDiogemes great pleasure and delectacion: he
was rather happie and fortunate, then to bee pitied,
but if he had been wetted from top to toe, no man
standyng by to see it, then had he been miserable in
verie deede.

To one that gaue him a good cuffe on the eare,
In good south (quoth he) I had no such know-
ledge ne warnyng to goe with a salette on my
hedde.

And

69.

A man isa
rare thyng to
bee founde,
though he be
sought with a
candle.

70.

r
Priue ambition
and desire of
glorie in Dio-
genes.

The pacience
& moderation
of Diogenes.

72.
Howe Diogenes
requited one
Midias geung
him a blow on
the eare.

The penaltee
or forfaicte, for
geuing a blow
in the old time
at Athenes.

Howe Diogenes
aunswered Ly-
sias, demaund-
ing whether he
beleued any
goddes to be,

DIOGENES.

q And that was all that euer he did to be auenged
on the partie that had striken him.

But he didde not with sembleable pacience
forbeare one Midias, who after a good whister-
snefet, truelie paied on his eare, had saied: There
bee three thousand brasse pens now readie as-
signed and laied out for thee in the eschequier:
in the waie of mockage, biddyng much good do it
him, for that he was assured to recouer of Midias
so muche money for a forfaicte, if hee would
take the law for the blowe geuing, But Dioge-
nes the nexte daye followyng tooke a brode
thongue, suche as the champions vsed of neates
leather, set with studdes and bosses, and thesame
well fauouredlie bestowed about the ribbes and
pate of Midias, he saied euen in the verye same
wise, as the other had dooen afore to him: There
be three thousande brasse pens nowe readie as-
signed and laied oute for thee in the eschequier.

q Aulus Gelius, telleth of a feloe which had a
good sport to geue men buffettes with his hande, and
immediatelie after, woulde commaunde to be tolde
oute in readie monye the summe of the forfaicte, oute
of a purse, whiche he had continuallie carried about
with him for that purpose. But Dzogenes plainlie de-
clared, not al men to be of that pacience, that they
can be satisfied, and holde theim contented with the
penaltee of the sette forfaicte.

The Philosophiers had in this behalf, a verie
euill name abrode, that either thei beleued not
any goddes to bee, or els thei did contemne the-
same. This thing Lysias half signifiyng, asked
Diogenes, whether he beleued that there were
any Goddes. To whome Diogenes aunswered :
Howe may it stande with reason that I shoulde
not beleue, yes ; sens I am fully persuaded that

thyselfe

Hie

THE I. BOOKE.

thyselfe arte a feloe of the Goddes abandoned
and accursed ?

{| This saiynge some writers doen attribute to
Theodorus. He made none aunswere to the question,
but reuersed the woordes to the parties selfe, that
had in the waie of despite put the question to him.

Espiyng a feloe for the obseruaunce of religion,
washyng himself with riuer water, (for by this
rite did men of olde time vse to purifie and clense
theimselfes, if thei beleued any offence on their
partie against the Goddes to haue been com-
mitted) Miserable creature, saied Diogenes, when
thou hast erred in any pointe of grammer, thou
art not assoyled by castyng water vpon thyselfe:
then muche lesse shall sembleable sprincleyng of
water ridde or deliuer thee from synfulnesse of
liuyng.

{ He did verie well note the supersticion of folkes,
in that they beleued the spottes and stainyng of the
soule to be pourged and scoured awaie, with the
sensible, grosse or carnall elemente of bodilie water,
except they had also cut awaie the inordinate lustes
and desires of the herte.

He did wonderous highly rebuke those per-
sones, who, if any of their maters framed not,
but wente a wrie, would blame and wyte fortune
therfore (as in deede the moste parte of men vsen
to doe, and Diogenes auouched the parties selfes
muche more worthie to be shent, whose guise and
facion was, with all earnest requeste and in-
staunce to craue at the handes of ladie fortune,
not suche thyngs as in very deede were substan-
ciall good, but such as in their owne phansie and
opinion seemed good.

q For if men would permit orleaueto the arbitre-
ment, wille and pleasure of the Goddes, to sende suche
8 thynges,

113

Lysias was an
oratourin Athe-
nes, whome
for his exceed-
ing swetenes
Quintilian
praiseth.

74:

Howe Diogenes
eluded a feloe
sprincling wa-
ter vpon hym
selfe for pour-
ging his sinne.

The supersti-
cion of folkes
in old time.

Diogeribs re-
buked those
persones, who
blamed fortune
when their
matters went
awry.

If God might
be let alone, he

114

would sende to
man that were
best for him.

The supersti-
cion of many
folkes about

their dreames

77:

The bondser-
uantes,of

glory.
The Philoso-

phier only hath
victorieof men.

78.
This Philippus
was king of the
Macedonians,
& father of
Alexander the
great.

DIOGENES.

thynges, as thesame dooe iudge to be best and moste
expediente, they woulde sende it. Now, forasmuche
as men receiuen accordyng to their own most eagre
and importune suites, thei doen like feloes hauynge no
shame in theim, to laie vnto the Goddes the fault of
quaillyng and misprouyng.

The supersticion of suche persones as would
be fraid with dreames, in this maner did he deride
and skorne, What things ye doe while ye are
awakyng, saieth he, that care ye not for, and
what thynges ye dreame while ye are slepyng,
ye doe carefully searche out.

«| For to the felicitee, or miserie of a manne, it
maketh not so greate force, what cometh to thesame
in his slepe, as what he doth awakyng, while one is
awakyng, if he perpetrate any vnhonest or sinfull act,
it wer requisite to feare the wrathe of God, and the
wofull ende to ensue thereof, and not if menne see
this or that, in their slepe.

At the Olympia, the crier thus proclamyng,
Doxippus hath wonne the maisterie of menne,
Diogenes corrected him, sayng: No Doxippus
of slaues or vilaines, and I of men.

q Signifiynge, theim that proued maisteries at the
saied Olympia and other like games, not to bee men,
but bondeseruauntes of glorie, onely the Philosophier
& none els hath the ouerhande of men: like vnto
this, is one other of his saiyngs aboue mencioned.

When Philippus had an armie in the contree
of Cherronea, ther to make warre, thither came
Diogenes, and beyng taken by the souldiours, he
was brought vnto the kyng, who, when he sawe
Diogenes a persone vnknowen, cried out in a
great furie, A spye, a spye. To whome Diogenes
replied, saiyng : Yea, euen a verie spye in deede.
For hither am I come to vieue the Fini

THE I. BOOKE. II5

of thee, who, not beyng contented with the kyng- Howe merae
dom of the Macedonians, for to gette other Plsinpas cho
mennes kyngdomes, into thy handes, doest cast fnging him |
thyselfe in great perill and daunger of leesyng “ **PY*
bothe thyne owne kyngdome and also thy life.
The king maruailing, at the franke plainnesse of
the man, discharged thesame, and sette him at
large, biddyng him goo where he would at his
free libertee.
* Cherronea, the countree where Plutarchus was borne, a region: nighe to Helle-
spontus. And in this place did Philippus conquiere and subdue all Grece. : It is
called by an other name Chersonesus, because it is in maner round about enui-
roned with the sea, and is by reason therof in maner a verie Isle. And for the ex-
cellencie, it is ofte tymes sette for Hellespontus.
Alexander the king of the Macedonians had 79-
sent letters vnto Antipater by a certain per-
sone named Athlias, Diogenes at the same
houre being happely in place. Who, accordyng
to his Cynicall guise, saied: Athlius from
Athlius by Athlias to Athlius.
4| It was nothing but a toye, in daliyng, with the
affinitee and similitude of wordes. For the name of
the messager was, àfAías, with .a. and d0)ios in Greke
souneth one being in miserable state or condition, &
sore vexed or beaten with manifolde trauailes, peines
and troubles. For whiche respecte the fighting men
ór the champions and maisters of sense, had their
name deriued out of thesame vocable, and were called
both in Greke and Latin Athietae. The meaning of eae.
the Philosophier was, that princes for the ambition of ps ,
A UE a x rinces which
honour, rule and dominion, being in continuall strife, for ambition of
and hurlee burlee, are in very deede persons full of honour rule &
rio d : d ind « ile:stateccf dominion ar in
miserie and wo: and euen in like miserable state of continual strife
wretchednesse to be all those that are ready, prest, bein miserable
and willing seruauntes, aiders or furtheres of the ap- Pre pan hi
petites & desires of thesame.

Ra" So then true it was, that Alerander for the careful and
troublous life that he leed worthely called 4thZus that is miserable,
wrote and sent letters by Athlias, being no lesse worthy the appel-

lation

116

80.

Diogenes refu-
sed to goe to
Alexander.

Perdicca,
graund maister
vnder Alex-
ander.

Cantharis.

Phalaugium.

81.

The life of man
standeth not in
carnal pleasure
norin sensual-
itee.

Onely perfecte
vertue geueth
to man veray
true life indede.

The preposte-
rous praiers of
carnal persons.

82.

DIOGENES.

lation of Athlius then his maister, vnto Antipater as much worthy
to be called Athlius as any of the other two, in that he was at al
times bounde to obeye and serue Alexander.

Being spoken to, and inuited to come vnto
Alexander, he refused so to doe. But to Perdicca
the high Capitain, or graund maister vnder the
same Alexander threatning to take his life from
him, excepte he would come. In feith, said Di-
ogenes, then shall ye doe a noble & a valiaunt
acte. For as well the litle worme whiche (bothe
in Greke & Latin) is called Cantharis as also the
blacke spider called Phalangium, is able at all
times to do as muche.

«| Cantharis is a litle litle vermin, not much vnlike
in facion to the beetle or the hornet, but hauing in it
starke poyson. PAa/angium is the spider of the most
venemous sorte. Neither did he sticke or feare, on his
partie again to threaten Perdicca, that he shoulde liue
happely, though he liued without his company, notifi-
yng theim to be in a very wretched case or state, that
liued with Perdicca.

He affirmed the Goddes to bee gentle and sone
entreated to geue life vnto men, but thesame life
to be a thing vnknowen to suche persones as
seeke to haue of these marchpaines or wafers
with other like iunkerie, and their swete perfumes
or pomaundres, and other semblable delices.

{] For those persones who haue al the pleasure of
the said thinges beleuen theimselues to liue, where as
onely wisdome and perfect vertue doth assure the very
true life in dede replenished with tranquilitee and
pleasaunt sweetnesse. Wherfore not the Goddes are
to be put in faulte, but man, who of his owne mere foly
doth earnestly craue of the said Goddes, not life, but
sensuall pleasures of the fleshe.

Espiyng a delicate and nyce feloe, to haue his
shoes put on and buccled by his seruaunte. Nay
in

THE I. BOOKE.

in feith (quoth he) thou lackest yet one pointe or
degree of perfecte blisse, which is, that thesame
feloe ther wype thy tayle to. And that should
soone bee if thy hande or fyngers were cut of.

I It semed to Diogenes a thing as much contrary
to reason to abuse the Page his seruice in doing on his
maisters shoes, in case the maister be strong and lusty
‘enough to helpe himselfe therein, as if he shoulde after
comming from the iakes, put his seruaunt to the office
of wyping his taile. Albeit, it may be also vnder-
standed of wyping the nose. Toan Ethnike Philoso-
phier, it semed nicitee, beyonde the course of nature,
that an Ethnike or Gentile should haue his shoes doen
on by his seruaunte. And yet I knew a Christian
man, being a priest, yea and a Diuine, who although
he hadde al his limmes perfect, and none of his membres
maymed or lame, yet euer when he should goe to the
stoole, would call seruauntes mo then one, for to vntie
his pointes : and also, when he came from thence, to
trusse the same againe. Whiche thing when I sawe,
thus did I thinke with my selfe. Now would Christ
that Diogenes were here present, to behold this geare.

When he sawe a feloe going to prison that had
embesled and conueied awaye a cup of golde
out of the treasurie or chaumbre of the citee.
(And so it chaunced that he was led to prison by
the officers of the citee which they called in
Greke Z8" icpopvyjpovas :) See, see (quoth Diogenes)
the graund theues leden the petie theef to ward.

{ Would God this same word might not be without

a lye saide ofsome publique officers of Christentee, by
whome sometimes is trussed vp, and hanged on the
galoes a poore sely soule, that hath percase pielfed
away tenne grotes, where theimselfes by great pielage,
brybrie, or extorcion, yea and for a faire touch, by
deceiuing & beguiling their prince or the commen
weale

117

Diogenes
thoughte it a
thing vnnatu-
ral, thatthe ser-
uaunt should
pull on the
maisters shoes

83.

The graunde
theues leden
the petee theef
to pryson,
sayde Diogenes.

118 DIOGENES.

weale, do growe daily and encrease in welth and
richesse no manne saying blacke is their eyen.

f^ In the olde time there was of an auncient custome in Grece at certain seasons
a commen assemblee, of certain the most sage and prudent persones, by election
appointed thereunto, out of al the chief cities, after a. much like sorte, as nowe here
in Englande are chosen knightes for eche shier, and bourgeoisses for euery toune,
and by a commen consent assigned at times requisite, to repaire vnto the parlia-
ment. And it was called in Greke Apabuxrvovixoy ovvédpror, of the latines, Am.
phictionicus consessus, the sitting of the Amphictions, or C. s Amphicty ;
the assemblee of the Amphictyons, or Amphictyonicum consilium, the counsail or
parliament of the Amphictyons, or els, Consilium Amphictyonum, the conuocation of
the Amphictyons. Some writers holden opinion, that the name of Amphictyons was
geuen vnto it of coming or resorting out from all citees & townes of Grece to the
said parliamente (for the borderers, or bounders, inhabiting round about any place
are called in Greke Aysdixtvoves) and some authors deriuen the name from 4m-
phictyon, the sonne of Deucalion, who in time of his raigne here is chronicled to
haue called together a counsaill or parliament of the nacions of Grece, and bya
commen ordinaunce enacted to haue instituted the saied maner and forme of assem-
bling. The people of Grece, whiche repaired to the said counsaill are numbred
twelue: the Jonianz, the Dorianz, the Perrebianz, the Boetianz, the Medonites, the
Achaeans, the Phthiotes, the Melians, the Dolopians, the 4 ; the Delphians,
and the Phocensians. And the bourgeoisses, that were by publique autoritee chosen,
appointed, and sent from any of the countrees aboue named vnto the said counsaill,
were called fcpouyyjpoves, and by an other name arvAeyópau, of, muAaia,
the place where the parliament was holden.

84. Beholding a lad hurling stones at a gibet,
Well doen (quoth Diogenes) thou wilte surely
hit the marke: { Signifiyng that a day would come
when the partie should surely bee hanged.

85. When a sorte of young streplinges standing
about Diogenes had cried vpon him, Dogge,
dogge, dogge, and immediatly beyng afraied,
had begon to ren awaie, and beyng asked why
thei ran awaie, had said, Lest thou shuldest bite
vs, Bee of good chere my sonnes (quoth he)a

*Beetes isan QOEge eateth no *beetes.
herbe called in {1 Couertly and by a priuie nippe, vpraidyng them

os id . .
greke BAMros of maners effeminate, wanton, and foolish,
in latin Beta,
of whose exceding werishnes & vnsauerines, euen of old antiquitee dawcockes,
lowtes, cockescombes & blockhedded fooles, were in a prouerbial speaking said:
Betizare, to be as werishe & as vnsauery as Beetes. Plautus in his comedie en-
titled Truculentus, saith : Blitea est meretrix, it is a pekish whore, & as we sayin
english, As wise as a gooce, or as wise as her mothers aperen string, Soa feloe
that hath in him no witte, no quickenesse, but is euen as one hauing neither life
ne soule, Laberius calleth Bliteam belluam, a beast made of Beetes. And in pd
andes

THE I. BOOKE. II9

andes also (as citeth Erasmus in the prouerbe Betizare,) the husbandes reuile their
wyues, calling theim Bliteas, of so smal shifte or helpe, that they were as good to
haue wiues of Beetes, for which we saye in our Englishe prouerbe, wiues of cloutes.
And because all effeminate persones doen in fine growe to semblable folishnesse &
dotage, as if they were not maisters of their owne witte, but as persones rapt into

another worlde, Diogenes tooke occasion of comparing and resemblyng the boyes (in
whome was no likelyhode ne sparke of good towardnesse, but rather of al vngraci-

ousnesse) to the werishe and vnsauerie beetes.

To a feloe that tooke himselfe for no small
foole, because he iétted about the streates with a
Lions skinne on his back, Diogenes sayd. Thou
feloe, wilt thou neuer leue putting the mantell or
gaberdine of manhode and prowesse to shame?

«| He thought it a full vncomely thing, that a per-
sone effeminate (and soche a sheepe that durst not
shew his face among men, but was more like to crepe
into a benche hole, then to doe any manly acte) would
vsurpe the wearing of the wede of f Hercules. The
selfsame may be saide to those persones that with mon-
struous disguising of their vesture professen holinesse,
their maner of liuing being nothing aunswerable to the
same.

86.

How Diogenes
scorned a feloe,
that being but
a shepe, ietting
vp and downe
in aLions skin.

I Hercules
was the sonne
of Jupiter, got-
ten in the citee

of Thebes vpon quene Alcumena the wife of Amphitruo, while he was from home in
battaill. Hercules was a man of singular manhode and prowesse, and did in his
time .xii. notable valiaunt actes, of whiche one was, that he slewe a fierse Lion in
the forest of Nemea, and wore the skinne ot the same as a thing wonne by strong
hand, and in that wede or habite, he is set out in all imagerie or pictures of hang-

inges or peinted clothes.

When certaine companie had great communi-
cation of Callisthenes the Philosophier, that he
was happie, fortunate, and euen in heauen, for
that he was in the court of king Alexander
with much high fare & preparation enterteined.
No Marie (quoth Diogenes) he is in wretched
case, and in miserable condition, for that he must
be fain to take his dyner and his supper when
pleaseth Alexander.

{| Meaning, nothing to be in the state of perfect
blisse, if libertee be awaye. This is CaZistAenes the
disciple of Aristotle, whome Alexander at last did

cast

87.

Diogenes thou-
ght not theim
moste blissed
that liued in
kinges courtes.

Nothing is in
the state of per-
fect blisse if
libertee be
away.

120

Calhsthenesthe
disciple of 4ri-
stoLe, at length
cast in pryson
by Alexander.

88,

3 A
ovk ara,
GAN arate.

Repetere.

A Philosophier
doth not begge
but requireth
his own dutie.

Whoso restrei-
neth & kepeth
from his frend
in time of ne-
cessitee, with-
holdeth that is
none of his
owne.

89.

DIOGENES.

cast in prison, where he peryshed and died. Some
wryters for Callisthenes, doe put Aristotle him selfe, of
whose singular good fortune and happe, when companie
made much talking, for that he lived familiarly with a
kynges sonne: Yea (quoth Déogenes) Aristotle dineth
at soche hour as pleaseth Alexander, and Diogenes,
when pleaseth Diogenes.

If Diogenes, at any time stode in great nede
of money, he woulde take it of his frendes. But
to soch persons as with many checking wordes
did (as ye would saye baite him) for that contrary
to the dignitee and honestee of a Philosophier,
he woulde after the maner of beggers aske &
craue, No, quothhe, I doe not aske their almes,
but I require my dutie.

«| For the Latin woorde A'eeere, is TT in his
propre signification, when we demaunde or require to
haue rendred or redeliuered vnto vs any thing, whiche
either by the way of lone, or els by leauing it in the
custody or keping of an other persone is out of our
owne handes. And one frende geuing to an other that
is in necessitee, doth not geue a free gift, but rendreth
or paieth home againe that he owghed by true debte.
For whosoeuer in soche a case doeth kepe or restrain
his money, thesame doth wrongfully deteine and with-
holde that is none of his owne propre goodes, but due
to an other body.

When a certaine young man being kembed,

' piked, & decked all of the mynion tricke, had

Ouer curious
apparell, argu-
eth wantonesse
and nicitee.

moued and put forth a fonde or peuishe question
to Diogenes, Certes, quoth he, I will make you no
answere to your question, till by taking vp or
doing abroode your clothes, ye shall haue shewed,
whether ye be a man, or a woman.

{ By his apparell and araye, nothing fitte ne comely
for a man, he noted the effeminate wantonesse and ni-
citee of the partie.

THE I. BOOKE.

To an other young man feactely and trickely
representing at the baines, a certaine lasciuious
playe, whiche to exhibite the Grekes callen
KS xorraBifew: Sirrha, young manne, quoth Di-
ogenes, the better ye doe, the worse it is.

{ Utterly disalowing & condemning the feate
whiche of it self was vnhonest and naught, of which
sorte is also plaiyng at dice, wherein the more cun-
ninge werkeman that euery persone is, the wurse man
is he and the lesse honest.

121

Gas Kkorrd-
pris, was a
foolishe game
that louers had
and vsed to
play at dyners,
suppers and
other ban-
quettes, by the
bobleyng that

the drinke made, whiche remained in the cuppe after they had dronken, for the
drinke that was left, they would cast vp on high, and by the clocking, plashing, or
soune that it gaue in the fall, they would take a signification whether their louers
were true to them or not. And thereof korrafJ(£&v, to playe that kinde of playe.

As it fortuned Diogenes to be present, and to
make one among the moo at a dyner, the com-
panie calling him doggue, cast bones to him in
derision, in consideration that thesame is a thing
customably vsed to be doen to doggues. But he
in departing from the company, pissed vppon
euery of the geastes that sate at the table, behind
at their backes, signifiyng thesame also to be
one other propertee belonging to doggues.

The oratours and other persones, doyng all
thinges for glorie and renoume, Diogenes called
by a worde that might be taken in a double sense,
tpiravOporrous, thrise double menne.

4| For, as the common sort of people denieth that
persone to bee a man, that is neither learned, nor yet
of gentle condicions, so did the Philosophier call hym
a miser, that had no qualitee aboue the common rate
of man. For according to the saiyng of ZZomere: No
liuing creature is more miserable then man. And
therfore, thrise double men, JZegemes called thrise
double misers, as the which bestowed and applied all
their studies vpon a thing of most vanitee in the world,
and were as bounde seruauntes or Pages to the multi-
tude

9t.

Howe Diogenes
serueda certain
company that
cast bones to
him, as if he
had ben a dog.

92.

TpirávÜporot
Oratours and
other persones
doing all thin-
ges for glorie
Diogenes called
thrise double
men.

Man of al crea-
tures most mi-
Ser.

The people, a

122

beast of many
heads.

25:
Riche persones
voide of learn-
ing, Diogenes
called sheepe
with golden
flyces.
*Soche a shepe
was in Colchos
whose flyce
Iason by the
help of Medea
the kinges
daughter fet
awaye, sleyng
the bulles
& dragon, 94-
that kept it.

Riot and pro-
digalitee,
causeth menne
to spue vp
whole houses.

95.

The best waye
to cease the
molestations
of busy med-
lyng feloes is
to dissemble
that we be
greued with
them.

DIOGENES.

tude of the grosse people, being a beaste of many
heades.

A certain riche man, hauing no maner know-
ledge nor learning at all, and yet going in gor-
geous and gallaunt apparel, he called in greke,
xpvoópxyAov that is: a shepe with a golden flyce,
^. € For in the Poetes it is founde written, that *soche
maner shepe haue been. And those persones, who
were sely poore soules, and had no more store of witte
then they must nedes occupie, wer euen then, and yet
Still are in all tongues, and places by a common pro-
uerbe : called shepes heads, or shepe.

Passing by the house of a certain prodigall
and riotous persone, where it was written vpon
the dore, this house is to bee sold, if any man
will buye it. Yea by my feith, quoth Diogenes,
I espied very well, and prophecied in my minde,
that by reason of thine vnmeasurable gourmaun-
ding and surfeiting, thou wouldest at last spue
vp some house.

«| For he-had already consumed and deuoured his
house, before he offered thesame to sale, by setting
that inscription vpon the dore. So that it might
more truely be called a spuyng, then a vendition or
sale.

To a young feloe, finding great fault, that he
was euill combred and troubled of many persones,
nor could bee in reste for them: Marie, and
ceasse thy self also, quoth he, openly to shew
tokens of being out of quiet.

{ Signifiyng the saucy and busy medlinge of soch
persones as will neuer ceasse doing menne shrewd
turnes and displeasures, by no yearthly thing better to
be quieted or ended, then if the partie that is harmed
or wronged dissemble his greef. For soche persones

as doe haggue and baye at a bodye, purposly to bring
him

THE I. BOOKE.

him clene out of quiet, & to vexe him at the botome of
the harte roote, will ceasse and leaue of in case they
see the partie to be nothing moued with their doing.
Albeit I haue half a geasse the Greke wordes compre-
hende an other priuie or couered sense. For when
the young feloe complained, and founde him
selfe greued, that a sorte of busie medlers would
not let him alone, ne suffer him to be in reste,
Diogenes thus aunswered in Greke: maja, yàp
kai c) rà Oecyparra, Tod racxyTiivTos vepibépew. That is,
Yea and ceasse thou also to carry about with thee,

the tokens of a persone wanton and effeminate.

f^ For soche persons neuer lacke trouble or vexation but euery
body will haue a saiynge at theim, according to the latin prouerbe,
Malum vel mus audet vodere. That’ is, an euill persone euen
the verye mous dareth to snappe at. And companie is both
greuous and odious to those that are vnhonest, or malefac-
tours, as witnesseth Christ in the Gospell, saiyng: Men loued
darkenesse more then light, because their deedes were euill For
euery one that euill doth, hateth the light, neither cometh to the
lighte, lest his deedes should be reproued.

A minstrell that was a player on the harpe,
being of no cunning in the worlde, and there-
withall a great gorrebealyed chuff, yea and be-
sides that, dispraysed of al persones that heard
him, for the wurst that euer twanged, onely Dio-
genes, did commende and prayse. And to theim
that wondred wherfore he should so do: I allow
him and gan him thanke, saied Diogenes, that
being soch an one, he hath had more mind and
will to set himself on werke, and to be occupied
with his harpe, then to take a standing by the
high wayes side for a pourse or a bougette.

«I Signifiyng that the feloe being of body valiaunt
and stourdy, and grosse or rude of witte, was by all
similitude of outwarde tokens, more apte to haue been
a robber on the high waye, then to be an handler of
any musicall instrument. The grace of the saiyng,
dependeth of the place of rhetorike, ab inexpectato, that

123

An euill per-
son euen the
veray mous
dareth to
snappe at.
Euery one that
euil doeth ha-
teth the light.
Ihon iii.

96.
Why Diogenes

-commendeth

an harper,
whome all
others dis-
praised.

The place or
rhetorike ab
tnexpectato.

124

97.

Howe Dioge-
nes saluted an
harper that
droue away his
audience as
often as he:
plaied or song.

dveyeipeww

98.

This kinde of
poultz, called
Lupinus, we
haue notixi En-
gland grow-
ing.

99.

Howe Diogenes
mocked a su-
persticious
feloe, that was

DIOGENES.

is grounded vpon a thing that a body wold lest thinke
on. KE" For who would haue loked for soche an aunswere of
Diogenes.

‘An other harper, who, as often as he played
on his instrumente was forsaken & left alone in
place of all his audience: Diogenes, when he
met him in the strete, saluted in this maner.
God ye saue and see good man cocke. And
where the feloe being offended with the straunge-
nesse of that salutation, saied : Why goodman
cocke? Marie, quoth he, because that with thy
crowing thou reasest euery body that heareth
thee.

{ He deuised to finde a iesting toye of the ambi-
guitee or indifferencie of the Greke voice dveyeípaw.
For he is properly sayed in Greke, dveyeipew, both
that reaseth a body out of his sleepe, as the cockes
vsen to doe, when they crowe with an euill grace, and
also that reaseth one sitting on his taill, to arise out of
his place, as this harper euermore vsed to doe.

When a great nomber of people stode gazing
and staring vpon a certaine young striepling of
excellent good fauour & beautie, Diogenes stoop-
ing down very lowe, gathered into his lappe as
fast as he could the poultz called Lupines, And
the eies of al the folkes turned to behold that
sight, he auouched, that he meruailed why thei
would leaue the young manne to looke on hym.

f| Noting in that by worde, their intemperancie
and wanton disposition.

To a feloe that was exceading supersticious,
and sore subiect to the terrours of bugges, and
sprites, or goblins, that walken by night and in
places solitarie, and’ yet manaced to slea Dio-
genes, saiyng vnto him, I will at one stroke all
to crushe thy hedde to powther : In faithe quoth

THE I. BOOKE.

he againe, if thou so doe, I shall be ready at thine
elbow to plaie the parte of Hobgoblin or Colle-
pixie, and make thee for feare to weene the
deuill is at thy polle.

{| Signiiyng that he was hable to make the other
partie afraied, euen beyng dedde, of whom he was so
contemned and set at naught beyng aliue. And yet
thissame foolishe minde and fansie, euen at this verie
presente daie possesseth no small nomber, who although
they be fierse and ful of cocking against liues men, yet
are thesame most fearfull creatures that possible may
be of soules walking (as they call it.)

Being desired and praied, by one *Hegesias,
to lende him the vse of three or fower bookes :
Thou arta madde felloe Hegesias, quoth he, (that
where in choosing figgues thou wilt not take
figgues peinted or counterfeited, but very true
and right figgues in deede) thou canst finde in
thy hart, (the very true actuall exercise and prac-
tise of philosophie neglected) to renne to the
philosophie scribled or peinted in paper.

{| In this saiyng he noted those persons, who all their
whole life through, dooe nothing but reade the bookes
and werkes of Philosophiers, conteining preceptes or
rules of vertuous liuing, where as vertue is more effect-
ually learned by practising or putting the same in vre,
then by reading. The greke vocable ypá$ew, whiche
Diogenes vsed, is a voyce indifferent to wryting and to
peinting. And therfore vertue set forth in bokes, is
vertue much like in maneras if it were painted on a
cloth or table. And in dede against al reason it is, in
chosing figgues to be curious & precise to take none
but of the best and in vertue to be nothing so.

125

afraid of
spirites, thret-
ening to slea
him.

The superstici-
ous feare and
imaginacion of
many folkes
that soules
walken.

IOO.

* Hegesias was
a Philosophier
Cyrenaique,
that is to say,
of Epicure his
sect, a manne
of so great elo-
quence (as
Valerius Max-
imus wryteth)
that he did so
liuely declare
& set out all
the euils of
this present life
that the piteous
and lamenta-
ble representa-
tion of thesame
euils, through
his wordes,
depely engra-
uedandenprin-
ted in thehertes
of men, very
many persones
toke occasion
to hate this
present life, &
had an earnest

desirefulnesse willingly to ridde theimselues out of the worlde. And therfore he
was by the commaundement of king Ptolomeus forbidden any more to speake of

any such matter.

To a certaine persone in the waye of reproche
obiecting

fol.

126

Why Diogenes
first became to
be a Philoso-
phier.

IO2.
Howe Diwgenes
aunswered one
that cast in his
teeth that the
Sinopians had
banished him.

To be exiled
from a place by
compulsion,
and to abyde
in a place by
compulsion is
equal miserie.

A Philosophier
indifferently re-
puteth all
places vnder
the cope of
heauen, to be
his natiue
countree.

Why Diogenes
was banyshed
out of his own
countree.

DIOGENES.

obiecting vnto him that he was a man banished
his countrie: Thou sely creature, saied he, for
this verie cause did I at the first become a Phi-
losophier.

*| Either for that banishment had enforced & driuen
Diogenes to enter the studie of philosophie, or els be-
cause he had purposely learned philosophie, to thende
that he might be able with a pacient & contentfull
mind to endure banishment & other semblable chan-
ces.

' Vnto an other feloe saiyng to him in despite,
Nay, the Sinopians haue condemned thee with
banishing thee, neuer to come more in that
countrie, And I theim, quoth he, to abide there
and neuer to come thence.

{| Signifiyng himselfe, in that he was bidden to go
seeke him a dwelling place in an other countrie, to bee
no point in worse state or condicion, then those per-
sones, which remained still dwelling in their owne
countrie, not able paciently to suffre banishment if it
should chaunce. For egual miserie it is to make a
bodie abide in a place by enforcement & compulsion,
and to be banyshed or exiled from a place by enforce-
ment and compulsion. A Philosophier, who indifferently
taketh euery grounde & euery land vnder the cope
of heauen (which so euer it be) for his owne natiue
countrie, if he be commaunded to departe any whence
by banishement, is a man exiled out of some one par-
ticular Citee or nacion onely. But he that can not
liue in an other place besides his owne countrie, where
he was borne & breden, is a man banished out of re-
gions almost innumerable. As touching Déogenes, in
deede he was banished his countrie for counterfaitinge
or coyning of money, as men thinke. And borne he
was a Sinopian. This present historie P/utarchus in
that treatise, entitled of banishment, reporteth in
maner and forme here ensuing.

The

THE I. BOOKE.

'The Sinopians haue by their decree, banished
thee out of *Pontus for euer, Yea, but I condemne
them in this pein, quoth he againe, that they re-
maine still enclosed and pend vp within Pontus,
and the ferthermost strandes of all Euxinus,
neuer to come out from thence.

«| Diogenes had chaunged his countrie, but thesame
for the better. The Siopians were more like folkes
banished or exiled, in that they were remedilesse, ap-
pointed and assigned to continue all their liues in soch
an incommodious, vnfrutefull, and baren region, as
Sinopa.

Those persones, that were commen doers, in
prouing maisteries at the games of Olympia, were
called in greke GAvymuovixa. Of whiche sort when
Diogenes had by chaunce founde one keping
sheepe. O Moun sire Capitain (said he) with
howe great celeritee and speede haue ye conueied
and gotten your self from Olympia to Nemea.

Finding a mery toye in the affinitee or similitude
of the Greke vocables. For Néuea in greke, are cer-
tain games of prouing maisteries so called of the place
where thesame were celebrated and holden, euen as
Olympia, afore mencioned. And the greke verbe
véuo, souneth in latin Pasco, in Englishe, to keepe or
feede catalles in the pastures, and véyos is in latin
Pascua, in Englishe, pastures or leasues.

127

*Pontus &
Euxíinus, are
taken all for
one. And itis
parte of the sea
from Bospho-
rus of Thrace,
vnto the great
Marice of Scy-
thia, called
Meotis. It is
also abrode &
wyde region
marching
round about
the coastes of
the same sea
encompacing
IO 3- many
prouin-
ces, as Colchos,
Armenia, &
Cappadocia.
And in Cappa-
docia (being a
desert and bar-
ren countree)
stode Sinopa
the citee, in
which Diogenes
was borne.

Nemea, is a re-
gion of the
countree of 4r-
cadia, situate
& liyng be-
twene twoo
citees, the one
Cleone, and the
other Clitorium

in the whiche Clitorium, as witnesseth Ouidzus, was a wel orfountaine of which

who so euer did’ drinke, could not afterward away with drynking wyne.

the wodde or forest of this Nemea did Hercules kill the hougie great Lion, whose

skynne he wore on his back for his weede.

And in the honour ofthe said Hercules,

did the people of Argos euen there celebrate and kepe solemne games, whiche were
named Nemea, of the place in whiche thei were holden and kepte, in like maner as

is afore saied of Olympia.

Being asked wherfore the champions or fight-
ing menne called Athlete, had no sense ne feel-
ing: Marie (quoth he) because they haue been

brought

104.

128

Grosse meates
maken the bo-
die strong but
the witte dull.

To haue a feel-
ing in a matter.

105.

'"Vse assuageth
greefes.

DIOGENES.

brought vp altogether with porke & beef, and
soch other grosse feding.

{| For that sort of men are fedde vp with the
grosse kindes of meates, which in deed conferren to
the body hard brawne, and clene strength, but as for
the witte, it maketh as grosse and dulle, as can be
thought. But to this present mery saiying, the ambi-
guitee or doubtfulnesse of the vocable, & nothyng els,
gaue place, and was occasion of it. For as with the
Grekes, aic@dverOa: & with the Latin men, Sentire, so
in English, to haue a feling belongeth as well to the
mynde as to the bodye. But the demaunder of the
question, asked what was the cause, wherfore the
said champions, lacking (as ye would saye) bodely
sense and felying, were neuer offended ne greeued
with stripes or strokes. And Diogenes had more
phansy to note the brutish grossenesse & dumping of
the minde.

=> For we saie commenly in Englishe, that we feele a mans
minde, when we vnderstand his entent or meaning, and con-
trariwyse, when thesame is to vs verie darke, and harde to be per-
ceiued, we doe commenly vse to say, I can not feele his mynde,
or I haue no maner feling in the matter &c.

He vsed nowe and then to resorte to Images
of stone or brasse, or other metal, set vp in the

. R *

honour of this or that God, & to aske one or
other boune of theim. And to soch persones
as made great wondring wherfore he so did,
That I may enure my selfe (quoth he) not to
be moued, ne to take in euill part, if at any time

' I doe not obteine my requestes & peticions that I

106.

The fourme of
begging that
Diogenes vsed.

aske of men.

After that Diogenes by extreme pouertee
(coarcted and driuen therunto) had begon to
begge for his liuing, his accustomed guyse was,
after this forme to fall in hand with men for

their almes: If thou hast been a geuer of almes
to

TIE I. BOOKE. 129

to any other persone heretofore, giue to me also,
if to no bodye, begynne nowe at me.

«| He signified that he was no lesse worthy to
haue the charitee of men, then the residue of beg-
gers, & therfore to be mete, that who were liberall in
geuing to eche body at auenture, should extende his
liberalitee vnto Déagenes also: and who were soch a
niggarde or hayn, that he coulde not finde in his
harte afore that daye to departe with an halfpeny to any
creature liuing, for soch afeloe to be hyghe tyme ones
in his life, to beginne to departe with somewhat to the
poore.

Being on a tyme asked the question of a cer- 107,
taine tyranne of what sorte of brasse metall it
was most conuenient that images should be
made: Of the very same (quoth he) in which
*Harmodius and Aristogiton were casten.
* When the ci-

{| Betokening, that the partie, if he were well ser-
: tee of Athenes
ued, was worthy to be dispatched out of the waye. was oppressed
For the sayd ZZarmodius & Aristogiton had been and holden in

seruitude b
tyrannequellers. thirty ue

Harmodius and Aristogiton, by suche prouision as they made, did subdue and de-
stroye the sayd tyrannes. Wherfore, the people of Athenes agnifyng their vnesti-
mable benefite receiued at the handes of thesaid Hermodius and Aristogiton, made and
sette vp in their honour and perpetual memorie, their Images and portures in copper,
which Images were long time after, had in soch reuerence and honour, that Xerves,
when he had wonne Athenes, toke from thence thesaid Images, & the same caried
into his owne kingdome. And after many yeares Sileueus made prouision, and
found the meanes to haue thesame Images conueighed home againe to Athenes,
and to be set vp in their old places. Also the Rhodians did the same Images (being
arriued at their citee in the waye homewarde) highly receiue with procéssion, and
honourably entreate theim at the publique charges of the citie & did place theim in
the tabernacles of the Gods, as witnesseth Valerius Maximus.

To one demaunding after what sorte Dionysius 108.
did vse, handle, and entreate his frendes that How Dionisius
were familiare about hym: Like as if thei were ejranne —
bottles, said he, the full he hangeth vp, and the liare frendes.
emptie, he casteth aside in a corner.

«| Signifiyng, that by the said tyranne Dzonisius the
ryche and welthy of his subiectes, went daily to the

9 potte

130

I1O9.
Howe Hercules
was worship-
ped in old time
and by what
surnames.
Hercules
üAc£(kakos.
Hercules,
Callinicus.

E: P
pera. óXey ov
3] Tumpaxta, -
id est, post bel-
lum auxilium.
Aide after that
the field is al-
ready foughten.

109.

DIOGENES.

potte and were chopped vp, & soch beggery wretches
as had nothing to leese were nothing medled withal,
ne had any thing said vnto theim.

Hercules was in olde time, worshipped vnder
the name of éAtéixaxos, that is: the depoulsour
and driuer awaye of all euils: because of the
valiaunt sleyng of many sondrie monsters, by
him extincted. He was also the sonne of Iupiter,
and by another name called Callinicus, for res.
pecte of his manifolde actes of prouesse, and
noble victories that he had gotten, in subduing
aswell his enemies, and giauntes, as also other
hougie monsters, as aforesaid. And so it was,
that a certain persone had written vpon the dore
of his house, this hyghe triumphaunt title or poy-
see: The sonne of Iupiter, Callinicus, Hercules, in
this house hath his habitation, no euill thing
therfore motte there entre into this place. Dio-
genes by this inscription espiyng the folly of the
feloe, said: When the stede is already stolen,
shutte the stable dore, or when I am dead make
me a caudle. |

{ Noting that it was ouer late to saye, God saue the
house from al euils, nowe that soch a lewde feloe was
already entred to dwell in it. For it had been neces
sarie that the sayde Hercules, ddcéixaxos, that might
saue the house from all misfortunes, or misauentures,
had taken vp his habitacion in thesame, before the
owner selfe of the house had setled him selfe to dwell
there, who on his owne partie and behalfe was soch
a feloe as a man should rake hell for.

Espiyng a ryotous surfeiting feloe in his hoste
his house, eating oliues towards the euening:
Sirrha said he, if thou haddest made thy dyner
with soche meate as that, thou wouldest not nowe

suppe with the meate that thou doest.
Meaning

THE I. BOOKE.

{ Meaning, it not to be for any point of frugalitee,
or sobre diet, that he had nothing to his supper besides
a fewe oliues, but for that his stomake beyng ouer-
charged, with the excessiue denty diner which he had
made at noone, had no appetite to take any thing at
supper. For a light and a spare dyner, is the best
medicine or sauce in the worlde, to make one haue a
good appetite to his supper.

Full often & many a time did he saye, couet-
ousnesse of money to be the head * palaice, or
the head citee of al euils or mischiefs.

{ Not very.moche variyng from the sentence of
the wyse man Salomon, who sayeth, that couetousnesse
of money is the roote of all euils.

I3I

The best medi-
cin to make
one haue à
good appetite
to his supper,
is a light dyner
at noone.

IIO.

Where couet-
ousnesse of
monie is, there
reigneth all
mischief.

i. Timoth 6.

* The greke worde is uyyrpómoAus, as if ye should&baye, the place where all euils
are conceuied, or from whence all euils doen issue. For itiscompouned not of wérpovs
measuring nor of jTNp, Tpds, mother, but of Jjrpa, jujrpas a matrice, that is
to saie, the place of concepcion, and of issuyng. And therof is Metropolis, called
the chief citee where the Archbishop of any prouince hath his See, and hath all the
other diocesses of that prouince subiect to him, as Canterbury and Yorke, here in

Englande.

Vertuous and good men, he affirmed to be the
liuely and true Images of the Goddes.

€| Forasmuche as the Goddes, of their very nature
been altogether fulljof all goodnesse the propertee of
thesame is, to doe good to all folkes, and to hurt no
body. And this Image is muche better represented in
sapient and good men, then in dead Images of stone
or metall, since that the Goddes are thinges mere
ghostly or spirituall, and not materiall of bodily
thinges.

Loue he saied to be the occupacion or busi-
nesse of idle folkes, that had nothinge els to
set them selues on werke withall.

{ Because this pangue or guierie of loue doth
especially aboue all others, inuade and possesse soche
persones as been altogether drouned in idlenesse.
And so commeth it to passe, that whyle thei geuen

theimselues

III.
Diogenes
auouched hon-
est and vertu-
ous men to be
the true Ima-
ges of the
Goddes.

II2.

Loue is the
occupation of
idle persones.

132

I13.
What thyng
Diogenes rek-
ened the moste
miserable in
this life,

He is not to be
accompted
poore that hath
in youth par-
chased good
disciplines, &
honest frendes.

Heis in the
moste wretched
state of beg-
gerie, that is
endued with no
good qualitee.

II4.
What beaste
hath the moste
perilous and
hurtfull stinge.

II5.
*The Cen-
taures were a
people of the
countree of
Thessalia, not
ferre from the
mount Pelion.
They were the
first that euer
fought on hors-
back. Whiche
thei were

DIOGENES.

theimselues wholly to idlenesse, they stumble on a
thing that filleth their handes as full of combrous busi-
nesse as they are able to awaye withall, and yet in the
meane time, the Deuill of the one chare of good
werke they doen.

To one demaunding, what was the moste mis-
erable thing in this life? he made aunswere:
An aged bodye in extreme pouertee.

«| For when the sure stayes or lenyng postes of nature
doe faill a man, then must the feblenesse of age be
propped, bolstred vp, or vnderset with the succour &
help of worldly substaunce. Albeit, that persone is
not to bee rekened or accoumpted in the nombre of
poore folkes, who hathe in his youth purchaced vnto
himselfe gàed disciplines or other craftes and honest
frendes, the moste assured and trusty prouision to liue
by in a mans olde dayes. "That feloe is a begger in
moste wretched condicion, that is endued with no good
qualitee.

Being asked, what beast had the moste peril-
ous and hurteful stingue: If thy question be of
saluaige beastes (quoth Diogenes) the backbiter:
if of tame beastes the flatterer,

q For the backbiter hydeth nobis hatered towardes
any body, ne recketh who knoweth the same: the flat-
terer, vnder the visour or cloke of a frende, hurteth
tenne times more greuously then the other.

Beholding twoo * Centaures fighting in a
painted table, of wondrous euil werkmanship,
Whether of these two, saied he, is the worse?

{| Noting the rudenesse and default of cunning in
the Peinter, as though he stoode in doubte whether of
the bothe had been worse drawen or sette out in peint-
ing. But the pith of the saiyng consisteth in that he
vsed a worde that may be taken in two sondrie senses:
For the greke vocable xeípov, in englishe, worse, is ie

aswe

THE I. BOOKE. 133

aswell of one that is worse in estimation of value, or any driuen to, for
other comparison, and also that hath the worse or is to destroye a

5 a great heard of
put to the worse in fighting.

wilde bulles,

that did much scathe in all the countree about. And of this (because to the sely
people beholding theim a ferre of, they appeared after a monstruous facion & shape

the Poetes doe feigne that they were gyauntes, in the vpper parte of the body men,
and in the nether parte horses, and that Irion begot the first of theim on a cloude,
they are called of the latines Centauri, of the greke worde, kevretv, that is to
pricke, or to spurre, because they keeked and set spurres thicke to the horses sides,
when they galopped in chacing the wilde bulles, but their greke name was a word

H ra og "
compounde hippocentauri, for uw7ros is an horse.

Faire and smothe speaking, not proceading
from the bottome of the harte, but altogether fra-
med to please the hearer, Diogenes customably
vsed to call an hony brake, or a snare of honey.

*| Because thesame vnder the pretense of loue,
embracing a man as though the speaker wér ready euen
to crepein to the bosome of the hearer, cutteth the
throte of thesame.

The bealy of excessiue gourmaunders & glut-
tons, he called the Charybdis of mans life, for
that thesame deuoured al that euer it might gette,
and yet was neuer saciate.

« Charybdis * swalloweth vp only soche thinges as
are carried by sea, & after a little tyme, casteth vp
again whatsoeuer ii£goulped in before: but the bealies
of gulliguttes (that can naught do, but eat & drinke &
slepe) neither the aire, nor the land, nor the floodes &
riuers, nor yet al the seas are able to suffise. Yea, &
rather then faill, both whole mainor places, & also
whole Lordships, thei make no bones, ne sticke not,
quite & clene to swallow doune the narrowe lane, and
thesame to spue vp again.

I16.

Faire & smothe
speaking fra-
med onely to
please the
hearer, Dio-
genes called a
trappe or snare
of honey.

I17.

The bealies of
gluttons Dio-
genes called the
Charybdis of
mans lyfe,

* Charybdis
and Scylla,
after the feign-
ing ofthe
Poetes ar two
monstres of the
sea, in the way
betwene Cala-
bria and Sicilia
standing the
one directly
against the
other & the
same so daun-

gerously, that thei destroy al the shippes that come within the reach of either of
theim. For Charybdis they fable to be a monster that swalloweth vp all thinges,
and thesame shortly after spouteth vp againe: but in very dede, it is a daungerous
goulfe, making sore ouerfalles by reason of the meting of sondrie streames in one
point. And Scilla in very deede, is a great rocke in thesame streight standing so
directly against Charibdis, that except the shippes cutte and take course euen iustly
betwene both they hardely escape drouning. And because that Scilla afar of, repre-
senteth to the eye the figure and shape of a Christian body and tothe eare (by ine
0

134

DIOGENES.

of roring and beating of the wawes) it representeth the barking of Dogges, therfore
the Poetes haue feigned, that Scilla is a monster of the sea, haüing in the vpper
part, the shape of a mayden, and in the nether part the likenesse of a fyshe, the
bealy of a woulf, and the tayle of a dolphin fyshe, as witnesseth Virgilius in the
third volume of the Aeneidos. Albeit, Homere wrytteth, that Scilla hath sixe heades,
and twelve feete, and barketh like a dogge.

118.

Didymi,

IIO.
For what cause
gold loketh to
the eye pale &
wan of colour.

120.

When certain persones made relacion to Dio-
genes, howe that one Didymo was attached for
liyng with an other mannes wife: If the wretche
were well serued (quoth Diogenes) he should be
hanged vp euen by thesame thing that he bear-
eth the name of.

q In dede, Didimi, is greke for a paire of mans
stones, so that the mynde of Diogenes was, that sochea
sinfull Caitife, ought to be hanged vp by that membres
of the whichg he had his name, and by the which he
had commitfed the offense & trespace, — "

One that laboured the study of naturall Philo-
sophie, opposed Diogenes with this question, For
what cause golde looked to the eye somwhat
pale and wanne of coloure? Marie, quoth he,
because there be so many folkes liyng in awayt
for it. ‘

{ Soche persones as knowe that they haue awayte
or watche layde for theim, cannot byt be afearde. And
the propertee of any body beyng(in great feare is to
loke with a pale and wanne colour.

When he sawe a woman sitting in an horse-
litter, or charette, he saied : that another maner
caige then that, had ben more mete for-a beast
of that kynde.

| Noting, that soche frowarde creatures as many
women are, ought rather to be pended vp in a cage of
iron.

W^ Lectica was a certain maner of seate for noble women,
which I doe here call an horselitter, because we haue no kynde of
seate so nyghe, or so like in facion to the Lectica, Albeit, they
were not in olde time drawen with horses, but carried vpon sixe
mens shoulders, and they were made with preatie lattesse Vine

THE I. BOOKE.

and crosse barres or grates, and paines to shutte &to open, for lok-
ing out at pleasure. So that it shewed and represented to the eye
muche what the facion or likenesse of a caige for byrdes, or of a
pende, wherein to kepe other beastes.

«| And in soche did the ryche or welthy women : yea
and also the other nycibecetours or denty dames, cus-
tomably vse, both to sitte for their pleasure, and also to
be carried about the stretes for their solace and re-
creation.

Espiyng a bondseruaunt, that was a rennewaye,
or at lestwyse a strayer from his maister, sitting
by a welles side: Take hede young man, saied he,
that ye sitte fast for getting a fal.

{| He did no more but daly with a worde, that may
indifferently be taken in diuerse senses. For the greke
verbe, éxzrézrew, souneth in latin Zxcidere, in english to
get a fall or to hauea fall And he is properly saied in
greke éxairrew, in latin Excidere, in englyshe to geat a
fall, both that falleth down into a pit or a welle,and also
that is violently tombled or taken out of his place. And
mine opinion is, that welles in old time emong the
Gentiles, had the strengthe of sanctuarie, and that it
was not leeful violently or by force, to plucke any body
from thesame, no more then out of the temples of the
Goddes, or from the Image and porturature of the
prince. *

When he had espied at the hotehouse, a feloe
that vsed to steale away gownes & coates, or
other garmentes (and soche an one the Grekes
callen Awrodvrnv) he said vnto him: Syrrha, ar ye
come to the bath, or els to the bayte.

q Albeit, Diogenes dalyed with the affinitee of greke
voyces, whiche it is not possible with eguall grace to ex-
presse either in latin, or yet in our mother tongue. The
greke wordes ben, ém dActupdriov, 1] éx BAN iuártov,
betwene the wordes, at (lestwise in soune) there is won-
drous smal difference. For of the verbe áA«íjo, is
deriued a noune, éAeppa, that is, oyntment or enoynt-

ing

I2I.

122.

135

136

*Alipte were
those to whose
cure were com-
mitted those
persones to be
enointed (that
thei mighthaue
their iointes
nimble & lithy)
that should
fighte in the
solemne games
that were cele-
brate & holden
in the honour
of any of the
goddes. Heis
also called
Alipta that
enointeth:
woundes or
sore places of
the body to
souple theim.

123.

124.

DIOGENES.

ing, and thereof *áAemro:, whose office was to enoynt
men, had their name. And of dAcwpnu, is fourmed a
diminutiue, dAcppdriov: nowe, GAN’ ipgáriow, are two
sondrie wordes, albeit by reason of the figure called
Synalephe (whiche is, when two vouels concurring to-
gether, the former leeseth his power and soune by colli-
sion) it seemeth in maner no more but one diction, for
if one take away the Synalephe, the whole wordes ben
dÀXo iudrtov. That is, an other litle garment, so that
the veray righte wordes that Diogenes spake to the feloe,
were these: Are ye come to be enoynted, or els to
steale an other garment ?

«| For in the bayne or hotehouse, folkes were in olde
time enoynted, & in the selfe same place, the pikepurses
and stealers of apparell diligently applied, and went
aboute their occupacion: for it was the guise to washe
naked, their clothes put of, and laid aside. Diogenes
therfore gaue a quippe to the embesleer or briber, that
thesame hauing stolen some garment elswhere afore,
was nowe come thyther to purloyne and conueigh away
an other.

K^ And because a gowne or a cote so rechelesly cast aside, is a
good bayte for one that seeketh it: and to thintent that the saiyng
might haue some what the more grace, I haue thus translated it,
to the bath, or els to the baite. That if it had not been more for
discharging the duetie of a translatour, then for any greate delite,
or profite to the vnlearned reader, I would. haue passed ouer this
Apophthegme, and left it cleane out.

When he was on a time entred into an hot
hous, that laie horrible filthie, sluttishe and vn-
cleane, he saied in this maner : Thei that washe
in this place, wher be thei washed after it ?

*| He signified that soche persones as came in
thither pure and clene, wer there embrued with durte
and filthinesse, and soche as were at any time washed
there, to haue veray great neede of a second rynsing,
wherewith eftsons to be scoured and made clene.

When he had on a time espied women hanging

vpon an oliue tree, & there strangled to death
with

THE I. BOOKE.

with the halters: Would God (said he) that the
other trees to had like fruite hanging on theim.

4| For Déogenes was one that loued no women in no
sauce, but hated theim dedly, and for that cause had a
great zele and affection to see theim euery one swinging
and tottering in halters.

Diogenes seing a certaine feloe, that had a
very euill name and reporte, that he should be a
spoyler & robber of dead mens tombes and herses,
salued, or hailed hym with this verse of Homere.

tinte ob dde dépuwrre,

7j Twa ovdijouv vextov karatebvedtur,

Moun sire, for what purpose hath your good grace,
At this present now approched hither ?

To spoile any of these, whiche in this place

Lye dead, and buried here together ?

Being asked the question whether he had any
man or woman seruaunte of his owne, he aun-
swered, No in good faithe, not one in the worlde.
And when the demaunder had ferther saied,
Why, who shall then carie thee to thy graue, in
case it fortune thee to die? Marie (quoth he)
euen whosoeuer shall haue neede of my house,
for to dwell in it.

{| Many persones are very supersticiously carefull,
how and by what persons they shalbe brought to their
graues, and laied in the ground: of all soche maner
thought or care, was Diogenes clere voyde, casting no
doubtes, but that there should come one or other
bodye, that would conueigh his dead carcasse out of
doores, though it were for nothing els, but to make the
house voyde. Albeit his chaunce was in fine, to be
very honestly buried.

» Beholding a certain young springal, as he slept
rechelesly at all auentures, he pounched thesame
with

137

Diogenes was
pacroyvvijs
that is onethat
hated women
tothe deuill of
hell,

I25.

Howe Diogenes
saluted one
that had an
euill name for

- robbinge of

dead mennes
toumbes.

126,
Diogenes had
neither man ne
‘woman ser-
uaunt.

Diogenes toke
no thought
how or by what
persones he
should be
buried.

127.

The daunger
of sleping neg-
lygently in eu-
erycorner. —

128.

I29.
*Like as in
materiall and
sensible grosse
thinges we see
that the hosiers
haue hanginge
by them in
their shops pur-
posly certaine
paternes, out of
which thei take
the facion ofthe
clocke of an
hose whenso-
euer they must
make any soch
and semblably
the shoemakers

DIOGENES.

with his staffe and recited the verse of Homerus
here foloyng.

éyeípeo, .

wíris cou ebSobre peradbpévo &y Bópv wyEp.

Sus, lest some body while thou slepest here,

Come and gore the through the back with a spere.

Qs The grace of the saiyng consisteth in this pointe, that

. Diogenes feactely applied the verse of Homere to his purpose, by

saiyng eU8ovri, instede of $ebyovrt for in Homere it is, paris
cou pevyovts perappéevy éy 8ópv «r&y that is.
Lest some man, whyle thou rennest awaye for feare,
Thrust the behinde, quite through with a speare.

It been the wordes of Diomedes, in the .viii. of the Ilias vnto Viysses:
whome, when he was renninge away, Diomedes, biddeth to turne
againe for shame, & not to flee: lest some man, &c.

To a feloe that was beyond al reason, or out
of all course euen full and whole geuen to good
chere; and all kindes of riot and excesse, he
applied that piece of Homer his verse:
dxvpopos Bj por, Tékos, Eocene Thatis. In feith my
childe, your dayes are but short.

*| Signifiyng that the partie would with his riotous
facions kill himselfe ere he wer halfe olde.

The * Idees, that Plato deuised, and muche
treateth of, euen Aristotle laughed to skorne.
And so it was, that at a certain season, when Plato
made a great long circumstaunce, about the de-
claring of the Idees, and toke much peine with
vocables of his owne forging, to expresse and
plainlye to set out the same Idees, a thing feined,
and founded onely in the conceipte of imagina-
tion, hauing in his mouth at euery second worde
the said forged vocables of the Idees, as for ex-
ample, tabletes, for the facion of a table, by it
self to be conceiued in the imagination of the
minde for a comen paterne as it were laide x

THE I. BOOKE.

and kept in the mynd, wherby all other like
tables are to be deuised & shaped. And cup-
pitees, for the commen paterne whereby all drin-
king cups are to be deuised, facioned & wrought
by the maker : Diogenes mocking soch quidifi-
call trifles, that wer al in the cherubins, said: Sir
Plato, your table and your cuppe I see very well,
but as for your tabletee, & your cupitee, I see
none soche.

4| Albeit there be euen at this present daye to, that
with their sorteitees, and their ecceitees be in their own
conceiptes euen doctours of the chaire.

Yet neuerthelesse Plato paied Diogenes home
againe well enough, and gaue as good as he
brought. It is no meruaill, said Plato ; for thou
hast eyes with the whiche cuppes and tables are
seen, but witte and reason thou hast not with
whiche are perceiued and seen the tableitees and
the cuppytees.

of mans reason, is able to comprehend or to conceiue.
the example or copie of those generall paternes, nature

139

haue alwayes
ready hanging
on a nayle,
paternes of
lether purpose-
ly reserued and
kepte wherby to
shape the vp-
per leathers,
and also other
paternes for the
heeles of all the
shoes that thei
make: so did
Plato affirme,
that ther be,
and eternally
haue ben, of
eche naturall
thing certaine
generall pa-
ternes to euery
of thesame
kindes seueral-
ly belonging,
which paternes
onely the ima-
gination and
vnderstanding

And that out of

from time to

time hath still, doth, and continually shall forme and shape all singular or
particulare thinges of euery seuerall kinde: so that an Idee is the appropriate
forme, and peculiar likenesse of thinges in euery kinde, out of the whiche as being
a substancial, paterne eternally remaining, ar figured shaped and produced, al par-
ticular thinges in this or that kinde. For example and declaration wherof as when
we see in waxe a thousand sondrie imprintinges all of one likenesse, we doe easely
& promptlie conceiue that all thesame emprintinges were originally made and em-
printed with one seale, so may we by our intelligence comprehende that all the par-
ticular menne in the world, haue ben formed of one generall paterne of mankinde,
whiche hath in eternal substaunce remained ready for that purpose. And semblably
must the imagination or reason conceiue of an horse, of a table, of a cuppe, and of
all other kyndes of naturall thinges. And this the position and assertion of Plato
dothe saint Augustine allowe and vpholde (as ye may reade in his treatise of the
xx. questions) and also Eusebius in his werke De praeparatione Euangelica, both
whiche autours Ambrosius Calepinus, doeth in his dictionarie cite for testimonie and
declarations of the said Idees.

To one demaunding when best season were to I 30.

wedde a wife: For a young man, (quoth he) it is When Diogenes

thought moste
to soone, and for an olde manne ouerlate. expedient for a

«| Albeit the greke wordes by reason of a certain wedde a wife.

vicinitee,

140

The ripe time
of being mar-
ryable for man
& woman by
the prescription
of Aristotle.

The Romaines
thought Aprill
and June lucky
monethes to
marrye in, &
May vnlucky.

I31.

A mery answer
unloked for.

132.
What Diogenes
said to ayoung
man trimming
him selfe, after
the gallant sort

Awife ought to
be wonne with
honest maners
and behaueour

133.

Blushing in a

DIOGENES.

vicinitee, haue most grace, pydérore, not yet, and
pxjberómorenotatall Geuing a pretie watch worde, that
best wer vtterly to abstein from matrimonie. But the
demaunder would very faine haue learned, at what yeres
of a mans age, or in whiche part of the yere, it were ex-
pedient for a man to chose his make: As Aristotle doth
by prescription appoint the conuenient or ripe time of
being mariable, to a virgin, the age of eightene yeares,
to a man, the age of thirtie & fiue yeares. And the
Romaines thought the monethes of Aprile and [une
propice and good to wedde in, & the moneth of May
vnlucky.

To a feloe demaunding what he would haue,
to take a blowe or a buffette : Marie (quoth he)
a sallette.

{ This merie ieste to, hath all his grace of the
sodain aunswere that no man would haue looked for.
For the other partie looked to heare what recompence
or hier, Dzogenes would require for a blowe on the
cheeke.

When he sawe a young ruffler trimming him-
self after the moste galaunt and minion facion:
If that trimming bee for men (said he) it will not
be: iffor women, it should not be.

{ This saiyng souneth more pleasauntly in Greke,
by reason of thaffinitee of the two voices, árvy&às thou
failest of thy purpose, and dStxets thou doest plain iniurie.
For it isin vaine for one man to trimme himselfe for
an other, sence that betwene theim can be no mariage.
And a wicked deede doth any young man, if by setting
forth of his beautie, he do laye abaite to beguile the
fraile sexe of womankinde, where as a wife ought to be
wonne, not with the lure of wantonesse, but with
honest maners & behaueour.

To a certain young ladde blushing, & by reason

of the same blushing sore dismayed: Take a
good

THE I. BOOKE.

good heart my sonne (quoth he) that same hewe
or coloure is of vertuous diyng, or doth the dieuat
of vertue geue.

When he had heard two cunning lawiers con-
tending, trauersing, & earnestly laiyng the law
betwen themselfes together, about a matter of
theft: he saied they were false knaues both of
them, and condemned aswell the one as the
other, alleging that the one had committed theft,
and that the other had lost nothing.

4 Signifiyng that both of them wer well worthy to
be hanged. The subtilitee of this present saiyng con-
sisteth in this point onely, whoso piketh or priuely steal-
eth awaie any thing hath some auauntage & gain ther-
by: & the partie, from whom any soche thing is pielfed
& bribed away hath by thesame, disauantage & losse.
But in this present ‘case, there had a mad or fond
knack befallen. The one partie had pielfed, or embes-
leed awaie a thing of the others, & yet the partie from
whom the thing was pieked, susteined no losse ne
damage, for himself had stolen thesame thing afore,
which his feloe bribed away afterwarde from him again.

To one demaunding what wyne he best loued
and liked with his good will to drinke, Marie
(quoth he) of an other mannes purse.

q Here also the ready answering much contrary to
the expectation of the demaunder geueth to the saiyng
all his grace. The other partie looked for an other
maner aunswer, as the whiche in his question asking,
meaned of the kynde of wyne.

To one that saied vnto him: All the worlde
almost doth mocke thee. Yea, but for all that,
saied he again: I am not mocked.

q And this a man would thinke to be a thinge vn-
possible that one should strike you, and yet ye not
be. stryken. But Déogenes denied that he was had in

derision,

141

young thinges
chekes 1s of
vertuous diyng.

I34.

What Diogenes
said of two
lawiers conten-
ding, laiyng
the one against
the other.

135.

The best wine .
is, that a body
drinketh of an
other mans
Cost.

I 36.

142

Diogenes
thought the
skorning of the
fond people,
nothing to
touche him.

I37.

'To liue is no
miserablething
but to lede a
vicious life.

Nothing is
euill, but that
is coupled with
dishonestee
and with vice.

138.

Manes the ser-
uaunt of Dio-
genes.

The answer of
Diogenes to his
frendes auis-
inge him to
pursue after
his bondman,
that was renne
away from him.

The best Philo-
sophier is he
that feleth nede
of fewest
thinges.

DIOGENES.

derision, either for that he was no manne worthy why,
or els for that he thought the skornirig of the fonde
people, nothing to touche him, nor himself to be in any,
point the worse for thesame.

To another persone affirming that it was a
miserable and a wretched thing to liue here in
this world. No (said Diogenes) to liue is no
miserable ne wretched thing, but to leade an
euill or a vicious life, is a thing wretched and
miserable.

€| The moste part of folkes calleth it a miserable
life, or a dogges life, that is subiect or in present daunger
of trauailes, of ‘bodely grief or peines, of sicknesse or
diseases, of losse of goodes, of exilinges & banishe-.
mentes, and many semblable incommoditees. But the
Philosophier rekened nothing to be euill or miserable,
sauing that was lynked or coupleed with vice and dis-
honestee.

Diogenes had a seruaunt, that was called
Manes, and when this Manes had taken his
heeles and renne awaye from his maister, the
frendes of Diogenes, auised him to seeke out the
renneawaye: Marie sir (quoth Diogenes) that
were a mad thinge of all thinges, if Manes doe
already willingly liue without Diogenes, and
Diogenes could by no meanes liue without the
companie of Manes.

€ Yet many men pursue after their seruauntes in
mynde and purpose, to be auenged on thesame : but
Diogenes had regarde to the nede of vsing or occupiyng
aseruaunt. That if any one Philosophier be of righter
sorte then another, it is’ he, that nedeth fewest thinges: —
And in consideration therof Diogenes would not in any
wyse seme worse then his bondman.

Gas"For Manes had renne away from him, because he could
lyue without his maister well enough.
On

THE I. BOOKE.

On a time Diogenes made all his dyner with
Oliues onely : and tarte & other sweete meates,
anone after brought in place, he flong from him,
and therewithall songe this greke verse, out of
some olde tragedie.

ad Eve rupávvois ékrrobüv kaf(araco.

Stand vtter ye geast vnbidden, pick you hence

Aback, out of our sight and regal presence.

And also this piece of Homere his verse.

dAXore uáai£ey 9" &Adav.

Somewhiles with scourges, he chaced away.

*[ Calling himselfe a kyng, a contemner of all
sensuall delices, whiche delices, his will & mynde was
to haue clene out of all mens pfesence and occupiyng
abandoned.

Diogenes was commenly abrode called dogge.
And of doggues there ben diuerse sortes mo then one.
For ther be hariers, or buckhoundes, there be spanyels
made to the hawke, or for taking of foule, ther be shepe-
herdes curres, there are tye dogges or mastifes for
keepinge of houses, there ben litle minxes, or pupees
that ladies keepe in their chaumbersfor especial iewelsto
playe withall And so, to one demaunding what
maner a dogge he, for his part was, he feactely
aunswered and saied : When I am hungry I am
a litle mynxe ful of play, and when my bealy is
full, a mastifé.

«| For that, when he had good lust or appetite to
eate, he would fawne vpon folkes, and speake theim
faire, and when his bealy was well filled, he would euer-
more buffe, & barke, & bite a good.

Being asked, whether Philosophiers were eaters
of tartes or sweete meates to? Yea, of all thinges
(saied Diogenes) euen like other Christian bodies.

€| In this also, he made an vndirecte answere, to

the question that was asked of him. The demaunders
question

143,

Dwogenes a con-
temner of all
sensual delices.

140.

What maner
a doggue Dio-
genes was.

I4I.
Philosophiers
eate all maner
meates as o-
thers that are
menne,

144

étpovévav

142.

143.
Why menne
geue almes
more bounte-
ously to other
beggers then to
Philosophiers.

DIOGENES.

question was, whether it wer conuenient for Philoso-
phiers) who professen frugalitee or temperaunce) to
feede of tartes and marzepaine, the meates of deintye
mouthed persones. Déogenes sembleing to haue no
great witte ne knowledge, but to be more then halfe a
foole, so shaped his aunswere, as though Philosophiers
were no men in deede, and yet did eate meates to the
diete of man belonging. For euery kynde of the brute
beastes, do not eate all maner thinges at auenture with-
out exception. The oxe eateth heighe, the lyon woll
none of it: the sheepe loue the lefes and toppes of
willowe twigges, the horses woulde haue otes. Some
byrdes are fedde with the beries of Iuniper, some foules
are deuourers of fleshe, some doe fede altogether on
fyshe. And to this alluded Diogenes. .

When Diogenes on a time at the table emong
companie, was eating of a tarte, and one that
sate in thesame companie, said: What art thou
eating now Diogenes? (deming that the cynike
Philosophier had no knowledge what maner
thing a tarte should be:) he aunswered bread,
of a very good making, or bread very well
handled in the baking.

{ Pretending that he knew not what it was. To
others it was swete tarte, to Dzogenes it was no better
then bread, who did not eate it for sensualitee, or for
to sweete his lippes, but for his necessarie foode and
sustenaunce.

To one demaunding why.men were liberall to
geue almes bounteously to other beggers, and to
Philosophiers nothing so,' Mary, (quoth he) be-
cause they haue hope to see it sooner come to
passe, that they shall 'be lame or blynde, then
that they shalbee Philosophiers.

*| Soch folkes as taken pitee and compassion vpon
persones visited with affliction,) of which sorte are all
beggers

THE I. BOOKE.

beggers for the moste part) doen thesame in considera-
* tion of the state, condicion or chaunce of this worlde,
being indifferent and commen to all mortall menne in
this present life. So they releue a blynd body, casting
thus in their mynde: This veray selfsame thing, may in
time to come, chaunce vnto my self: but of a Philo-
sophier, they haue no soche cogitation. "The saiyng
hath somewhat the more grace, by reason of the im-
propre vsing of the latin word sferanz, in Englishe, thei
haue hope or affiaunce: for a man in processe to
become a Philosophier, may be hoped for, but for the
losse of the iyesight, or for halting like a creple, no
man vseth to hope.

Diogenes asked, whatsoeuer it was, in the waye
of almes of a feloe being a niggarde and lothe to
depart with any thing: whome when he sawe
long in doing, and more like vtterly to saye him
naye then to geue him aught : O thou man, saied
he, I aske thee for a dyning not for a diyng.

{ To expresse as nere as may be, the affinitee of the
Greke vocables, rpody, and rad}, of the whiche tpod%,
in latin CZjus, in englishe meate, and radi, in latin
Sepultura, in Englishe a graue.

ae? As if he should haue said : What nedest thou to make so
muche sticking at the matter : I doe not require thee to go hang
thy selfe, but onely to geue me as muche money as may suffise to
paye for my poore dynner, whiche he spake, because the feloe made
as much sticking, and shewed himselfe as lothe to departe with
any money, as if Diogenes had said vnto him: go thy wayes at
ones, & hang thy selfe. All the matter is in daliyng with the Greke
dictions. "

To a certaine persone laiynge to his charge,
that he had in time tofore, been a false coyner of
countrefeite money, (for he was vppon soche a
matter banished his countree, as is aboue men-
tioned :) I confesse (saieth he, the time to haue
ben, when I was soche an one, as thou art now,
but soche an one as I am at this present, thou
art neuer like to be, while thou shalt liue.

IO It

145

144.

145.

In the .cii. apo-
thegme of
Diogenes.

146

Many doe re-
buke in others
the trespaces of
youth and yet
emende not
their owne in
their

olde age : 46.
neither.

‘Many men doe

many pointes

of foly in youth
which thei will
not doe in age.

147.
Myndusa town
in Asia.

148.

Purple death
and princely

DIOGENES.

{ It was a checke to those persones, who doe in
others finde great faulte at the errours and folies of
youth, where as thesame doe amend and correcte their
owne misdedes, no not in their old age neither.

To an other feloe casting him in the nose with
the selfsame matter, he defended his crime by
the pretexte of youth, saiynge : R28" Yea I did in my
youth many thinges moo then that, whiche I doe not nowe in
myneage For at that age I could haue pissed
quickely without any payne, so doe I not nowe
at this daye.

{ With a Cynical circuition or going about the
bushe, he signified young age, whiche doth easely and at
the first assaye make water, where as old folkes be much
combred with a spiece of the strangurie, that they can-
not pisse, but with great pein, one droppe after an other.

KE" So meaned Diogenes, that in his olde age he could not pos-
sibly by anye persuasion or meanes haue ben brought to coyne false
money, wherunto the foly of youth had afore brought him,
through default of mature discretion.

Taking a iorney on a time to the towne of
Myndus, when he sawe great wide gates and of
gorgious or royall building, where as the towne
was but a litle preaty pyle: he said, Ye towne
dwellers, or ye enhabitauntes of Myndus, shutte
fast your toune gates, that your citee go not out
at theim.

*| Noting the towne to be so litle, that it were
possible for the same to go forth at the gates.

Seing a feloe attached, that hadde by priue
stelthe embesleed a piece of purple silke, he ap-
plied to thesame, this verse of Homere.

AZraBe rophipeos Odvaros koi poipa Kparaty.

: That is,
The death of purple, hath thee by the back
And by princely destiney, thou goest to wracke.

Ka" It can not haue the full gracein englyshe. But mroppupeos
in greke, and Purpureus, a, um, is a denominatiue of Pup
di an

: THE I. BOOKE.

and the poetes doen often ioyne it for an epitheton with the substan-
tiue Mors, death. Because that when a body is slajne, the gore
bloud that issueth out of the wounde is of purple colour. And
he called it princely destiney to dye in riche araye, or for precious
and gaye thinges.

Craterus the lieutenaunte or high Capitaine
with Alexander the great, being a man of great
welth and richesse, had of his owne mere mocion
inuited and hartelye praied Diogenes to come
and dwell with him: To whome Diogenes made
answer. I can better be contented to liue in
Athenes with bread and chese, then with Cra-
terus at mine owne will, to haue all the deinties
in the worlde.

" Meaning that libertee (be it neuer so poore) is
rather to be chosen then all the delices and iunkerie, or
sumptuous fare of the ryche cobbes, to be restreined
and kept short of libertee.

* Anaximenes the rhetorician, had a panche as
fatte and great as he was able to lugge away with-
all, to whome Diogenes came, and spake in this
maner: I pray you geue to vs lene craggues
some bealy to: for both yourselfe thereby shalbe
well lighted and eased of your burden, and ye
shall do to vs a good turne and a pleasure.

147

destenie. Pur-
pureus, apum,
an epitheton of
Mors.

149.
Craterus lieu-
tenaunt with
Alexander the
great.

What Diogenes
aunswered to
Craterus inui-
ting him to.
come and dwel
with him.
Libertee, bee it
neuer so poore,
is to be pre-
feered to all
delices, wher
libertee is re-
streigned.

I50O.

What Diogenes
saied to Anaxi-
menes, the rhe-
torician hauing
agreat bealy.

* Anaximenes a. philosophier, the scholar and successour of Anaximander, & the

maister and next predecessour of Anaxagoras.

As Anaximenes was on a time in making an
oration to the people, Diogenes bearing in his
hande, and holding out a pestle or gammond of
bakon, made all the audience full and whole to
tutne awaye from Anaximenes to gaze vpon
him. Anaximenes fuming and taking highe in-
dignation at the matter, helde his peace, as a
man destitute and forsaken of his auditorie.
Then saied Diogenes, Loe, one poore halfpeny

matter

ISI.

148

152.
Why Diogenes
would eate as
he went in the
open streate.

Relatiue oppos-
ita or relatiues,
in logike, are

two thinges so
connexed, and
mutually de-

pending theone

DIOGENES.

matter hath clene dashed all this earnest and
solemne talke of Anaximenes.

{ Signifiyng that all his babling was of light and
friuelous matters, which made not the audience very
attent, or willing to geue eare vnto him.

Certain persones obiecting vnto him as a point
against all good nourture, that he would go
maunching and eating euen in the open streate:
What meruaill, quoth he? hounger commeth on
me in the streate.

4 He made a reason, of that the logicians callen,
relatiue opposita. Tf honger were not hasty on a man
in the open streate, it might percase, bee a matter of
shame to eate in the open streate. But by the selfsame
colour he might haue defended himselfe if he did his
easement or els made water in the open streate.

of the other, that thesame doe euermore either the other importe and notifie, as to
being a father belongeth hauing a child, & to being a sonneor doughter, belongeth
hauing a father and semblably of hongre & eating.

I53.
Howe Diogenes
taunted Plato
secretly, re-
prouing him
for his course
fare.

Afore in the
first saiyng of
Aristippus.

154.

Diogenes no-
thingpassedon

There be wryters that doe father this also
vpon Diogenes, Plato happely finding him wash-
ing a sorte of salade herbes, said vnto him round-
ing in his eare. If thou wouldest haue ben
rewled by Dionysius, iwys thou shouldest not
after this maner washe these herbes. Diogenes
rounded Plato in the eare againe, saiyng: Iwys if
thou wouldest haue washed herbes for thine owne
dyner, thou shouldest not in this maner haue
been a Ihon hold my staf to Dionysius.

«| But this appeareth to be a tale forged after the
likenesse or example of the saiyng afore reported. on
Aristippus, as this same in like maner, whiche I will
put nowe next of all.

To one saiyng, many a man hath thee in de-
rision (O Diogenes) And theim peraduenture,
many an asse (quoth he) again. The other feloe

saiying

THE I. BOOKE.

saiyng moreouer, and thus repliyng, Yea, but thei
care nothyng for the Asses, he aunswered, And
I asmoche and not a iote more for theim that ye
speake of.

q He attributed vnto Asses, the propertee of mock-
ing or skorning, because thei do euery other while, by
shewyng their teeth bare, as ye would saie, counterfeact
grennyng and makyng mowes with their lippes. And
besides that, when men doe mocke any body, thei wagge
their handes vp and doune by their eares at the sides
of their hed and doe counterfeact the facion of an Asses
eares. So then the Asse also appereth by waggyng his
eares vp and doun, to mocke & skorne folkes yet is
there no bodie therwith displeased, or greued.

Seyng a young strieplyng to applie the studie
of philosophie, Well doen, quoth he, the harkners
of carnall beautie thou callest awaie to the beautie
and goodlinesse of the minde and soule.

«| Meanyng, that the partie, in that he laboured to
garnishe and adourne his minde with vertues or good
qualitees, and with honest disciplines, should finally,
atteine to be assured of better frendes by a great waie.
For there is nothyng more goodlie or beautifull then
Sapience, nothyng then vertue more amiable.

The custome and vsage of men in olde tyme
was, soche persones as had been saued from
greate perilles, or misauentures to hang vp in the
Temples Donaries, that is to saie, giftes, presentes,
or oblacions,as agnisyng to bee the onely benefite
of the Goddes, that thei had been preserued and
saued harmelesse. Therefore, when to Diogenes,
hauing taken a iourney into the countree of
*Samothracia, were shewed the iewelles or obla-
cions that sondrie persones hauyng been from
perishyng in battaill, from diyng by sickenesse,
from beyng drouned and loste on the sea, or from

any

149

theim that had
himin derision,

t55.

Who laboureth
to adourne the
minde with
good qualitees
and honest dis-
ciplines, shal-
be assured of
much the better
frendes.

156.

*Samos is an
Isle in the sea
called Mare
Aegeum adia-
cent, marching
and bordring
vpon the coun-
tree of Thracia,
whiche after-
wardeby reason

150 DIOGENES.

of the peris any other great hasard preserued, had offred vp:
lon .
Seojlét was Yea, quoth Diogenes, but these would bee a

named Samo- moche greater nomber, if all those persones, which
thracia,as wit- . i b d. had off
nesseth Vergil- in like case haue not been saued, had offered vp

tus, saiyng: — soche giftes as these.

! Threiciam quae NE ; x
Samum, quae nunc Samothracia fertur. This Isle was consecrate to luno, who
was in thesame Isle borne, breden, and brought vp, and finallie maried to Iupiter.
There was also an other Isle in the same sea of thesame name foreayenst Ephesus,

Digest Sip. «| He meaned (mine opinion is) those persones that
posed mento were saued from misauentures, to bee saued by very
be saued from chaunce, and not by the benefite or grace of the
misauentures . . .
by mere Goddes. That in case it be to bee imputed to the
chaunce and — Goddes, if a man be preserued, to thesame is it also to
ir AE be imputed, that mo in nomber do perishe, then are
of God. escaped. There been writers that doen attribute this
present saiyng to Diagoras Melius, a miscreaunt and a
ci etel wicked despiser of the goddes. And as for the Samo-
surnamed thracians wer sore blinded and infected with greate

» 1 aoe .
Geos that is, supersticion in soche maner thynges.
a miscreaunt,

not beleuing that there were any Goddes, ne thesame to be of any power.

I57. To a welfauoured young springal, goyng on
his waye towardes a feast or banquette, he saied:
Thou wilt come home again worse man then
thou goest foorth. So when thesame young man
returning homewarde again from the banquet,
had said to Diogenes, I haue been at the feaste,
and yet am returned nothing the worse man
therfore. Yes (quoth Diogenes) and so muche

A'youngeman the worse euen for that worde.
from excessiue

reuelling re- { Notifiyng to be vnpossible, but that soche a young

turneth worse . . "m
re
man, then he Sttepling must remedilesse from excessiue and vnsob

went thither, reuelling, come home lesse honeste, then he went thither.

Ka" And that he hadde of the pottes and cuppes taken soche
stomack and impudencie, as without ferther prouocation to chatte,
and choppelogike with an auncient Philosophier, was a mani-
fest argument and an euident declaration, that his condicions
were rather appaired then emended, besides that it was a token of
small grace, to be so blynded in foly, that he would not see ne
knowlege his faulte. '

xsípav pev otv

Diogenes

THE I. BOOKE.

_ Diogenes asked of one Euritius some great
thing, whatsoeuer it was, and when thesame (as is
the guyse) saied naye to his requeste with these
wordes: I will doe it: if thou canst persuade
me therunto : If I were able (quoth Diogenes) to
persuade thee to doall thinges after mine aduise,
I had long ere this daye, geuen thee counsell to
hang thyselfe.

f| In this saiyng, out take Cynical plainesse and
boldnesse of speaking, and there is no great point to
be maruailed at.

Ha Except percase he thought requisite, to reproue the fast-
holding of.soche niggardes, as will departe with nothing to the
poore, but with more suite and praiyng then the thing is worth.

He had been to see the citee of Lacedemon,
and being from thence returned to the citee of
Athenes, one asked of him (as the maner is)
whether he would, and from whence he was
come. Forsoth (quoth he) from very men to
very women.

fj Noting the maners of the Atheniens with sensual
pleasures & delices effeminate, wher.as the Zacede-
monians wer hardely brought vp.

One asked him as he returned homeward from
the Olympia, whether he had not seen ther a
great companie, Yes truly, (quoth he) a very
great companie, but woondrous fewe men.

«| This also appeareth to be counterfaited and
forged by the other saiyng, that is afore rehersed of
the hotte house.

Those persones, who of a ryottousnes did
prodigally lauesse out and waste their sub-
staunce or goodes vpon cookes, on reuellers, or
ruffians, or harlottes, and vpon flatterers: he
auouched to bee like vnto trees, growyng on the
edges or brinkes of clieffes and rockes of a down-
right pitche, or a stiepe down fall: the fruites of

whiche

The Cynicall
plainnesse of
Diogenes, in
speking his
mind.

159.

The corrupt &
effeminate
maners of the
Atheniens.

160.

Much com-
panie and fewe
men.

Afore in the
58. saiyng of
this same Dio-
genes.

161.

Wasteful and
ryotous laues-
sers of their
goodes to what
thing Diogenes
likened. :

Thei that ser-
uen onely the
throte and the
bealie, are not
woorthie the

name of men.

162.
Diogenes a-
uouched to be
more daunger-
ous to fal in the
hands of flat-
terers, then of
wilde beastes.
*és kópakas
dredOeiv 1) és
KóAakas.
Tolightemong
crowes then e-
mong flatterers
Diogenes allu-
ded to the greke
prouerbe,
BON és
Kópakas,
hence to the
crowes and (as
we saye in en-
glyshe) to the
deuill of hell.

Erasmus in his Chiliades citeth Z

DIOGENES.

whiche trees no man could euer geat a taste of,
but thesame were from time to time, deuoured

"by the crowes and the rauens.

« Mening on that one part, soche persones as
seruen onelye the throte and the bealie, not to be
worthy the name of men.

S^ And on the other side, goodes so wastefully spent, to be
worse then cast awaye.

The Grekes, if they wishe to any body extreme
mischiefe, or shamefull death, they do (by a
prouerbiall speaking, in their toungue vsed ) bidde
theim go pieke theim to the crowes, in greke,
és xépaxas. But Diogenes of a customable wonte
auouched to bee a thing muche more daungerous
to fall in the handes of * flaterers that will hold
vp a mans yea & nay (be it true or false) then to
lighte emong crowes.

gsr For the crowes doe not pecke but the carkesses of dead men,
the flatterers deuoure men euen whyle they are aliue, be they neuer
so honest and good.

*| The pleasauntnesse of this saiyng (which in the
greke by reason of the affinitee of the vocables hath

. an exceadyng great grace) both in latin & in english

vtterly quailleth or dieth. For crowes the Grekes callen
kópaxa and one litle sole letter chaunged, thesame
called flatterers kóAakas. This saiyng is ascribed to
Antisthenes also.

‘
dotus for his autour, that there was a cer-

tain place of execution in Thessalia, called the crowes, into the which, persones
founde giltie of any cause or crime of death, and therevpon condemned, were
caried and cast hed long so to perishe there. The originall cause why thesaied
place was so named, whoso is desirous to know, if he be learned, may at large
reade in Erasmus vpon the prouerbe aboue cited.

163. *Phrynea naughtie packe, or a woman of light
*Of Phryneitis. Conuersation, hanged vp for a iewell, by the waye

noted aforein of oblacion in the temple of Apollo at the
the xli. saiyng

towne of Delphi, an Image of Venus, made of

of Aristippus. : j

ue xis clene golde.: Diogenes espiyng thesame Image,
1S presen! i Pa . . a

Abobiihtemé wrote and set this posee or testimonial] vpon it:

THE I. BOOKE.

Of the inordinate and vicious liuing of the
Grekes. n

€| For it was a plaine conuincing of the Grekes,
that they were too too muche drowned in the vice of the
body, that a commen strompet had gathered together
so muche golde, of money gotten by soche abhomin-
ation.

pollo. When Diogenes read this scripture, he wrote hard at the
addicion: Of the inordinate liuing of the Grekes.

There been that ascriben to Diogenes this
saiyng to. When Alexander the great had come
vnto him, and saluted him, Diogenes demaunded
who he was: And when the other had in this
maner aunswered, I am that noble Alexander
the king: Mary (quoth Diogenes againe:) And
Iam that ioyly feloe Diogenes, the doggue.

« Taking no lesse pride & glorie of his libertee,
that he was at no mans becke ne commaundement,
then Alexander did of his kingdome, and crowne
Emperiall.

Being asked for what prankes or doynges it
had come to his lot to be commenly called
doggue of euery body: Mary (quoth he) because
that, on soche as geue me ought, I make muche
fauning: at soche as wyll nothing: departe with-
all, I am euer barking: and soche as be naught,
I byte, that they smart again.

To Diogenes plucking fruite of a certain figge
tree, when the keper of the orchyarde had spoken
in this maner: Vpon the same tree, that thou
gatherest of, a feloe not many daies agone
hanged himselfe. Mary (quoth Diogenes) and I
will purifie and clense it againe.

{| The other partie supposed, that Dzogenes being
so aduertised, would haue forborne the tree inquinate
or

153

the most likely-
hod is, that vp-
on the Image
that Phryne
had consecra-
ted, was thus
wrytten : This
golden Venus
hath Phryne
offred and
geuen unto A-
taile of it this

164.

Diogenes glo-

ried as muche
in his libertee,

as did Aleran-
der of his king-
dom.

165.

Howe it came
to Diogenes his
lot to be called
doggue.

166.

154

Diogenes clere
voyde of all
spiece of super-
Sticion.

167.

What Diogenes
saied when he
sawe a chalen-
ger of Olympia
set an earnest

eyeonawenche

168.

Beautiful
strompettes Di-
ogenes likened
to swete wyne
tempered with
deadlye poyson

169.

Diogenes called
theim dogges,
that stood
round aboute
hym while he
dined.

170.

DIOGENES.

or polluted, in that it had borne a dead carkesse. But
Diogenes beyng free and clere from all spiece of super-
sticion, estemed the fruite to be no point the more
polluted, or impure for that respect.

Marking one that was a greate prouer of
maisteries in the games of Olympia, to set an
earnest iye on a common strumpet, in so moche
that he turned his hed backe, and behelde her,
after that she was gone paste him, he said: Loe,
how a principall ram, for the toothe of Mars him-
self, is leed awaie in a bande (his necke set
clene awrie) by a damisell, that is as common as
the cartwaie.

4| He thought it a matter of laughter, for the feloe
to bee a prouer of maisteries, with pieked or chosen
men of price, and thesame to be haled or drawen
awaie as a prisoner, without any chordes at all, by a
shitten arsed gerle.

Well fauoured or beautifull strumpettes, he
auouched to bee like vnto bastarde or Muscadine,
tempered and mixte with dedlie poison.

{| For that thesame caused in deede at the begin.

nyng, delicious pleasure & voluptie, but euen at the
heeles of whiche pleasures immediatly ensued endlesse.
dolour & wofulnesse.

As he was making his diner euen in the open

.Strete: when a greate nomber stoode round

about him, for the straungenesse of the sight,
and euer emong made a criyng at him, Doggue,
doggue: Naie, quoth Diogenes, ye be doggues
rather, in that ye stand round about a manne
beyng at his diner.

I For that is one of the common propertees that
dogs haue.

When mencion was made of a boie, in moste
detestable

THE I. 'BOOKE.

detestable abominacion abused, Diogenes beyng
asked what countreeman the boie was: made
aunswer, by daliyng with a worde that might be
twoo maner waies taken, and saied: He is a
Tegeate.

{| For, Zégea, is a citee of Arcadia. And therof is
deriued a noune gentile Zegeates, a Tegeate, or a per-
sone of Zégea borne. And the Greke vocable réyos,
is otherwile in one significacion, Lupanar, a brothell
hous, or a place where bawderie is kepte. And thereof
the Philosophier vsurped a worde of his owne deuisyng,
or forgyng, and called the boie a Tegeate, of réyos, for
respecte of the moste abominable vice, with whiche he
had been defoiled.

When he sawe a feloe now taking vpon him,
to practise and minister Phisike, who had afore
been a common dooer in the games of wrastlyng
but in deede, was a verie slouche, and a verie
dastard, he said vnto thesame: Wilt thou now by
course ouerthrowe them againe, that haue here-
tofore ouerthrowen thee ?

*| A wrastler is properly saied, to cast or ouer-
throwe any partie whom he ouercometh and putteth
to the wurse. And the phisician also ouerthroweth
those persones, whom he coucheth in bedde, or
bryngeth to their longe home. As for the meanyng of
Diogenes was, that the partie was now as eiuill a
Phisician, as he had afore been a falseharted wrastleer.
A merie ieste moche like to thissame, there is in the
poete Martialis, of a feloe whiche from a Phisician,
hauing become a fighter in harnesse, did none other
beeyng Hoplomachus, then what he had dooen being a
Phisician.

To a bastarde or basseborne boie, that had a
common harlotte to his mother, and was whurl-
ing little stones emong the thickest of the people

155

Tegea, a citie of
Arcadie.
Tegeates.

I7I.

Howe Diogenes
mocked one
that from a
wrasteleer fell
to be a Phisi-
cian.

Two kyndes
of casting, ouer
throwing, or
giuing a fall.

172.

156

173.

To be worthy
a benefite is
more then to
haue geuen a
benefite.

174.
The aunswere
of Diogenes to
one that had
geuen him a
mantell, and
would needes
baue had it
from him a-
gaine.

75,

DIOGENES,

at auenture, he said : Take heede sirrha & beware,
lest thou hit thy father.

{| For he was born of a common naughtipack &
by reason therof, his father not certainly knowen.

Certain persones highly magnifiyng & praising
the bounteous liberalitee of one, that had giuen
to Diogenes a thing, what euer it was: And why
doe ye not praise me to, saied he, that haue de-
serued to haue it giuen me?

{ For to be worthie a benefite, is more then to
haue giuen a benefite, accordyng to that the sentence
of Publius Mimus.

Beneficium dando accepit, quid digno dedit.
Hymself by giuyng receiueth a benefite
Who giueth to a person worthie to haue it.

To one that required of Diogenes, restitucion
of his robe or mantel, he. thus made a wondreous
feacte and pleasaunte aunswer. If thou gaue it
me freely, I haue it : if thou diddest lende it me,
I doe stil occupie it.

{| Signifiyng, that he was nothing minded to restore
it home again, whether it was of free gift or els by the
waie of lone for a tyme, that he had receiued it. Itis
shame for a bodie to require again, that he hath freely
giuen. Anditis a poinct of inhumanitee, hastily to
snatche awaie that the occupier hath neede of, and
cannot well forbeare. ‘

Key" Supposititii partus, are in Latine called children, that be
feigned or sembled to haue been borne of that wombe foorth of
whiche they neuer came (as for example) if a woman should be
deliuered of a monster, or of a dead childe, and haue an other liue
childe of due forme and shape laied by her in the place of thesame,
or if a woman should bring foorth a wenche, and thesame con-
ueighed away, should haue a manne childe of an other womans
bearing, laied by her in stede of hir owne, or if a woman should
counterfaite trauailing and labouring of childe, and haue an other
womans childe laied by her, and vsed as though she had been me

liuere

THE I. BOOKE.

liuered of it her selfe in very dede, that childe so impropreed to a
wrong mother, may proprely in latin be called partus supposititius,
as ye would saye in englishe, a childe mothered on a woman that
neuer bare it, or a chaungeling, and suche persones are euer after
called supposititit, or suppositi. There is also an other latin worde,
indormire, in englishe, to slepe vpon, or to lie vpon while we slepe.
And it maie be taken in two diuerse, and in maner contrarie senses.
For wee are saied in Latin, indormire, to lie vpon, or to slepe vpon
our gooddes or treasure, for safe keping of thesame, and we are also
saied in Latin indormire, to slepe vpon, or to lie sleping on a thing
that we sette no greate store by, nor doe any thing passe on as a
matte, or acouche. And in deede Diogenes vsed his mantell in the
night season, in stede of a mattresse.

And so it was, that when soche a chaungelyng,
as is aboue mencioned, had saied to Diogenes in
skorne: Loe, he hath gold in his mantell, Dio-
genes laied the reproche verie well in the feloes
owne necke, saiyng, Yea and therefore supposito
indormio.

Qa Meaning the partie to bee a chaungeling, and there-
fore despiceable, or worthie to be contemned: wheras the
wordes might in tbe grosse eare of the feloe, soune also to this
sense, that Diogenes laid the mantell nightly vnder him when he
slept, for safe keping of soche a precious iewel.

To one demaunding, what auauntage he had
by his Philosophie: Though nothing els, saied
he, yet at lestwise this foredele I haue, that Iam
readie prepaired to almaner fortune, good or
badde. s

«| This saiyng hath scacely any smelle or sauour of
Diogenes, although he beareth the name of it.

Beyng asked of a feloe what countreeman he
was, he aunswered xooporoAirys that is, a citezen
of the worlde.

f[Signifiyng that a Philosophier, in whatsoeuer
place of the worlde he is resiaunte, or maketh his abode,
liueth in his owne natiue countree.

K^ And all the worlde to be but as one citee for man to inhabite.

When Diogenes on a time asked an almes, and
in

157

Suppositus, is
also a partici-
ple of Suppon-
or and souneth
in englishe laid
vnder as a pi-
loe is layde vn-
der ones head
in the night.

Howe Diogenes
taunted a
chaungeling
who in skorne
and derision
said that Dio-
genes hadde
gold sowed in
the patches of
his cope.

176.

What auaun-
tage & for-
deale is gotten
by Philosophie.

177.
What coun-
treeman Dio-
genes affirmed
hymselfe to be.

158 DIOGENES.

Pali Mrs in speakyng to the publique almener of the citee
orme Zogenes . . E] 4
askedanalmes (Who is in Greke called épavdpyys) he vsed none

ofthecommen other stile but this verse of Homere.
Almener of the

citie. Tods dAdous évdpit dd 8 Exropos icxeo xeipas.
That is
As for other persons, despoile of their geare
But thy handes from Hector, se thou forbeare.

{| The festiuitee or mirthe and pleasaunt grace of the
saiyng, in this poinct consisteth, that wher he should
haue said épavife, giue me your almes or, giue me your
charitee, he vsed a worde of contrarie significacion,
saiyng évdpife, dispoile out of harnesse, or turne naked
out of the cloutes. By the name of Hector, noting his
own self. And that person committeth plain robbery
or spoile, who denieth an almes to any poor creature,
being in extreme nede. And in dede, men of this
ordre ben most commonly full of bribing, embesling, &
purloining.

179. . Paramoures, he affirmed to be the queenes of
Stómpetes — Kynges, because thesame mighte craue of the
pepe saied kinges, whatsouer their phansie lusted, and

firmed tobe bee assured to obteine their asking.
ti T
OF Eres. {I For, vpon this he gaue to them the name of

queenes, not for that thesame were pieres, mates, or
feloes like with wiues of the kynges: but for that thei
abused the kinges selfes as subiectes vnto theim, at eche
becke and commaundement. The kynges selfes doe
not at all seasons impetrate of the people, that thei
would haue by exaccion, but to a paramour nothyng is
To paramours denied. Of this sort & trade, mine opinion is, that the

eia ng is de- barbarous or saluage kinges were in old time.
180, The Atheniens of mere adulacion or flaterie,
How Diogenes to please Alexander, made a decree, that the-
mapas al same Alexander should be taken & wurshipped
,
the Athenien, for Bacchus (who by an other name was called
Liber

THE I. BOOKE. 159

Liber pater)* This honour Diogenes laughyng that Alezander

to skorne, saied : : the great
, saied , And I pray you my maisters, So ER
make me t Serapis to. & wurshipped
for Liber pater,

| For in thesame degree that Bacchus was emOng that is to saie,
those that were called f Satyri, was Serapis wurship- for Bacchus,

ped of the Egipcians, in the similitude or likenesse of « pj, pater,
an oxe. was one of the

Ée-And Diogenes thought himself as truly to be thone as "ames of Bac-

Al der thother, chus,or Diony-
nio CAMP sius the God of

wines, for Bacchus first inuented the vse, and the making of wine; and because
wine deliuereth the harte from all care and thought, when a bodie is pipe merie,
Dionysius was emong the latines called liber, of the verbe libero, ras to deliuer,
to ridde, to dispache, or to discharge.

T Serapis or Apisthe highest and the chief God of the Egipcians, whom thei wur-
shipped in the likenesse of a liue Oxe. For so it was, that Os?ris the sonne of Iu-
piter, and of Niobe the doughter ot Phoroneus, being the king of the Argiues, first
succeded the same Phoroneus in the kingdom of the saied Avgiues, and when he had
there reigned certaine yeres, he left his brother Aegialus, protectour and gouernour
of the kingdome of all Achaia, and to winne victorie, honour, and conquest, made a .
voiage into Egipt, and the Egipcians subdued, he tooke to wife Isis, by an other
name called Jo, the doughter of Inachus, first king of thesaid Argiwes, and reigned
ouer the Egipcians. Emong whom, aswell Iszs for inuenting the forme of letters,
and the feact of writing, as also Osiris for many other roiall artes and feactes,
whiche he to theim taught, were bothe honoured and wurshipped as Goddes. At
laste Osiris was priuelie by his brother Typhon slain, and long sought by Isis, & at
length found hewed and mangled all to gobbettes or pieces, not ferre from the
citee of S'yene,.whiche Syene (as Plinius in the seconde booke testifieth) is situate in
Zona torrida, so directly vnder the tropike of Cancer, that when the sunne being at
the highest, doth entre into the saied signe of Cancer at midsomer (about fiftene
daies afore the feaste of the natiuitee of Saint Iohn Baptiste) it lieth iust ouer the
toppe of the citee, and causeth in thesame no maner shadoe of any thing at al to
be seen or to appere. Zsis caused hir husband with much mourning and lamenta-
cion to be buried in a litle Isle then called Abatos, in the Marice nighe to the citee
of Memphis (being the chief or principall citee of al Egipt next after Alexandria,
whiche Marice was from thenceforth named Sty, that is the place of mourning and
wailing.) But when in thesame Marice had sodainly appered to the Egiptians a
certaine oxe, they esteming the oxe to be Osiris, fell prostrate, and kneled to it,'and
toke the oxe aliue and brought him to a temple (whiche afterward was called Sera-
pion) where they did to him, all honour and homage, and worshiped thesame as
their God, seruing him daily with gold and al precious vessels, and with all delicates
mete for a king or a God to be serued withall. And called him, Apis, whiche in
that language is an oxe. And euer after a certain time, thei would cast him aliue
as he was into 'a floode, where he should be drouned. This doen thei would go with
mourning and.lamentacion, and neuer ceasse seking vntill they had found a newe
oxe as like in colour and all proportion of feacture vnto thefirst Apis, as might pos-
sible be. And thus from time to time worshipped the Egiptians a liue oxe as their
God, & gaue to thesame first of all, the name of Apis, & afterward that the first was
dead or the second in processe Serapis by a worde compouned of Apis and a'opós

a cophin, (soche as the carkesses of noble persons ar cheisted in, ere they be laied in
] : their

160 . DIOGENES.

their graue.) And so was it first Sorapis, and in conclusion by chaunging the
letter o into e, Serapis, so that Osiris, Apis, and Serapis is all one.

{Satyri, (as the poeticall fables tellen, and Plinius in the fifth booke doth testifie)
wer fower beastes in the mountaines of Ethiopia, & of the Indes, of exceding lighte-
nesse of foote, and swiftnesse in renning, of the figure, shape, and likenesse of a
man, sauing that thei had hornes, and had the feete and legges of a gote clouen,
and full of rough hiere. And these maner monstres the olde antiquitee beleued to
be the Goddes of the forestes, of wildernesse, and of all rusticall places of husband-
rie. Whereof saint Hierome saieth in this maner, speaking of saint Antonie. He
sawe an elfishe man, with a long croked haukes nose, and a forehead or brough
with hornes sticking out, whose nether partes of the body grewe out into feete soch
as gotes haue. And when Antonie, (the signe of the holy crosse premised ) had in
the name of God demaunded, what he was, it is reported that the other thus made
aunswere. lam a mortall man of the worlde, one of the bordrers on the edge of
wildernesse, who, by the gentilitee with vain errour deluded, are called Fauni,
Satyri and Incubi.

I81. Being chidden, for that he was a goer into places
full of stinke and all vnclenlynesse, he saied:
Why, the sunne also doeth crepe vnder houses of
office, and yet is not therwith defoyled nor em-

brewed, or made durtie.

An honest s 7
EIE f| His meaning was that the honestee of a perfect

for the infamie vertuous man, is nothing. empeched, stayned or made

Md P ukeed worse for the infamie of anye place that he resorteth
eth vnto. vnto.

182. When it fortuned hym to bee at supper in a
temple, and mustie or sluttishely kept. loues of
bread, to be sette afore him: he cast the loues

Noneimpure and all out of the temple, allegeyng, that none
miis roi a impure or sluttishe thyng ought to entre into the

pleof God. hous of God.

183. — To affeloe, malapertlie demaundyng why Dio-
genes, sens he had nomaner learnyng ne knowlege,
professed and openlie tooke vpon him the name
of a Philosophier : he saied : If I countrefaicte a
Philosophier, or if I shewe any neere towardnesse
of a Philosophier, euen that verie poinct is to be
a Philosophier outright.

{1 Halfe noting philosophie to be a’thing of so high

difficultee, that euen to counterfeacte thesame, and to
shewe

THE I. BOOKE.

shewe any towardnesse of it, is no small porcion of
Philosophie. As that persone hath an high poincte,
and a greate fordeale, toward being a king, that can ex-
pertly and cunningly, in gesture & countenaunce re-
present the state of a kyng. So in deede, whoso
counterfeacteth or maketh shewe or countenaunce of
a thing, doth as moche as in hym lieth, imitate and
foloe al the facions to thesame belonging. And by
imitacion to drawe nigh to all the facions or poinctes-
of a Philosophier, is a greate part of beyng a right
Philosophier in deede, that is to saie, of beyng a
studious and peinfull labourer, to atteigne Philosophie
or perfecte sapience.

A certain persone brought a childe vnto Dio-
genes, to the ende that thesame childe might
take some part of his doctrine. And so,to com-
mende hym, that he might be the more welcome,
and the better accepted of the Philosophier, the
partie auouched the ladde to bee alreadie, bothe
with excellente witte, and with singular good
maners and behaueour highly endued. At these
wordes Diogenes saied: Why, what neede hath
he than of my help, if he be alredy soche an
one ?

| He gaue a shrewd checke to the vnmeasurable
praiser, who attributed to the ladde that thing for the
sole atteinyng and gettyng whereof, children are at all
tymes set and committed vnto the handling and
trainyng of Philosophiers. It had been enough to
praise and exalte in the childe, an honeste toward-
nesse, disposicion or aptitude, and good hope of well
prouyng in soche thynges, as should: be taught hym.

Those persones who talked moche of vertue,
and yet did not lede a vertuous life he affirmed
to be like vnto the harp, which with the soune
or melody, did pleasure and good to other, but it
self neither perceiued, ne heard any thing at all.

| II This

16r

To shewe nigh
towardnesse of
a philosophier,
is a great por-
cion of being a
philosophier
outright.

184.

Unmeasurable
laude & prayse
Diogenes im-
proueed.

Honest toward-
nesse or apti-
tude and good
hope is a suffi-
cent prayse in
a: childe.

18 5. Such
persones as
talked. of ver-
tue and lyued
not vertuously
Diogenes liken-
ed to an harp.

162

1 Corinth. 13.

186.

The better phi-
losophier the

more earnestly
bent to discord
fromthe people,

The most part
of men are led
with carnal ap-
petites.

187.

Howe Diogenes
toke vp a
young man
that apparelled
& demeaned
himself vn-
manly.

188.

Howe Diogenes
rebuked a min-
» strell of inordi-
nate maners &
behauiour.

DIOGENES.

q This saiyng varieth not verie moche from the
saiyng of sainct Paule, of a tinkleyng Cymballe.

On a certaine daie, as the people wer comyng
out from the place, where sightes and plaies wer
exhibited, he on his partie with all his might,
thrustyng and shouldreyng, against the throung
of the people, heaued shoued and laboured to
get in. And beyng asked why he so did, he
saied: This am I of purpose earnestlie bent all
daies of my life to doe.

{| Meanyng, that to doe the duetie and parte of a
right Philosophier, is, in all accions or thinges to be
doen, al that euer maie be to discord and to be of
contrarie waies, from the multitude or common rable
of the people, for because the most parte of folkes are
ledde with carnall lustes and appetites and not by
reason or good discrecion.

Beholding a yong man, bothe of apparell and of
demeanure, nothing comely ne conuenient for one
that should be a man: Art thou not ashamed,
quoth he, to bee more backe frende to thyself,
then the minde or will of nature self hath been?
For she created and made thee a man, and thou
dooest disguise and reforge thyne ownself into a
woman.

S Theself same wordes maie be wellspoken of
many an one, whom, where as nature hath created
and made men, themselfes of their own voluntarie in-
clinacion, fallen from their proper nature and kind, to
thabusions ofswine, & other brute beastes.

When he sawe a. certain minstrell, settyng his
instrument in tune, where hymself on his owne
behalf, was a lewde and vicious feloe, and of de-
meanure clene out of all good order and frame,
he saied: Thou feloe, art thou not ashamed of
thy self, that thou knowest the waie how to sette

tunes

THE I. BOOKE.

tunes in true corde vpon a piece of woode, &
canst no skille to frame thy life, by the rewle of
right discrecion and reason ?

{ This Apophthegme too, appereth to haue been
deuised and drawen out of some others aboue written.

To a certain feloe, who, at what tyme Diogenes

moued & auised him to the studie of sapience,
found and alleged many excuses, saiyng, I am
nothyng apte to learne Philosophie : Why dooest
thou liue in this worlde then (said he again) if
thou haue no regard to lede a vertuous life ?
. ¥ For a man doeth not liue here to this ende, that
he may goe vp & doun loitryng, and nothyng els : but
that he maie learne to liue in a right trade of vertue &
honestie. To liue, is the gift of nature, but Philoso-
phie giueth the gifte to liue vertuously. Nature pro-
duceth vs into this worlde apt to learn, and to take
vertue, but no man is alredie endued with cunning at
the first daie that he is born into this worlde.

To a feloe that despised and would not knowe,
ne looke vpon his owne father, he said: Hast
thou no shame to despise that persone, to whom
onely and no man els, thou art bounde to thanke
euen for this veraie poincte, that thou settest so
moche by thy peinted sheathe ?

f| The grace of the saiyng, resteth in the collacion
or comparyng of twoo contraries. For these twoo
thynges will in no wise accorde, to despise an other,
and to stande well in ones owne conceipte.

Hearyng a young strieplyng, of a verie well
fauouréd and honeste face, vsyng vnhonest
communicacion, Art thou not ashamed, quoth he,
to drawe a sworde of lead out of an Ieuorie
sheathe ? ,

€| Ieuorie was taken for a precious thyng in old
tyme, and moche sette by. And the minde or solle of

man

189.
Diogenes thou-
ghte that per-
sone not wor-
thy to liue that
woulde not stu-
dy to liue ver-
teously.

Philosophie
geueth the gift
to liue verte-
ously.

Nature produ-
ceth vs apt to
learne, but not
already learned

190.

Howe Diogenes
rebuked one
that despised
hisown father.

IOI.

To drawe a
sweorde of lead
out of an ieuo-
rie sheath.

164

The mind doth
clerely appere
in ones com-
munication,

192.
Howe Diogenes
auoidedacheck
geuen to hym
for drinking in
a tauerne.

Totake excesse
of drinke is eu-
erywhere ab-
hominable.

193.
The answer of
Diogenes to one
obiecting that
he had taken a
cope of Philip-
pus.

The defense of
Erasmus forta-
king giftes &
rewardesof no
ble men or of
bishops.

DIOGENES.

man is couered, and (as ye would say) housed or hid.
den within the tabernacle or shrine of the body, and
doeth in a mannes communicacion clerely appere and
euidentlie shewe itself.

When a feloe had in the waie of reproch laied
vnto his charge, that he was a drinker at common
tauerns: So am I shoren at the barbers shoppe
to, quoth he again.

Ti Signifiyng, that it is no more dishonestee to
drinke then to bee rounded, or to bee shauen. And
as no man findeth faulte at beyng shauen in a barbers
shoppe, because it is a place for that thyng purposely
ordeined, so it ought not to bee thought a thing vn-
honest, if a body drinke in a common tauerne, so that
he drinke with measure and with reason: for to take
excesse of drinke, in what place soeuer it be, is a thyng
shamefull & abhominable,

To one reprochfully casting in his nose that he
had taken a Cope or a Mantell, of Philippus the
kyng, he aunswered with a verse of Homere in
this maner.

otro, drdBAnT éari Ücüv, épixvBéo. Büpa..

Giftes of honour are not to be refused,

With the which men ar by the gods endued.

«| That Homerus wrote of the beautie and fauour of
the bodie (whiche is the benefite and gifte of God)
that did Déogenes wreste to a mantell, giuen him bya
king. Thesame verse might euen I my self also, ring
in the eares of soche persones, as do by a wrongfill
querele obiecte vnto me, that I do now and then take
of noble men or of bishoppes, soche thinges as be
giuen me for to doe me honestee. There is not one
of them, of whom I haue at any time in all my life
craued any thyng, either by plaine wordes, or by other
meanes, but in deede soche thinges as thesame of their

owne voluntary willes and mere mocions, doe laye in
my

THE I. BOOKE.

my lappe, I receiue gladly with al my heart, not so
greatly for rewardes to the enriching of my purse, as
for testimonies of their beneuolence and fauour to-
wardes me, especially sence their habilitees are of more
welthie enduemente, then to wrynge at the abatement
of so smal a porcion as commeth to my snapshare.

@@rIn the thirde boke of Homere his Ilias, Hector, rebuking his
brother Paris, emong other wordes of reproch saieth vnto him in
skorne & derision after this maner.

Your harpe and singyng melodious

With the other giftes of Venus

As, your goodlie heere, and aungels"face,

So amiable, and full of grace,

Will not you saue, ne helpe, this is iuste,

When ye must lye toppleyng in the duste.

To whiche poinct, emong other thinges, Paris maketh aunswere
after this sorte.

Thou doest naught, to entwite me thus,
And with soche wordes opprobrious

To vpbraid the giftes amorous

Of the glittreyng Goddesse Venus.
‘Neither ought a man in any wise
Proudely to refuse or els despise

Any giftes of grace and honour,

Whiche the Goddes of their mere fauour
Conferren, after their best likyng,

And no man hath of his owne takyng.

Diogenes curiously and with earnest diligence,
teaching a lesson of refreining angre, a certaine
saucie or knappishe young springall (as ye would
saie, to take a proof and triall, whether the Phi-
Josophier would in deede shew and performe, that
he taught in wordes) spetted euen in the verie
face of hym. This thyng Diogenes tooke coldely
and wisely, saiyng: In deede I am not angrie
hitherto, but yet by sainct Marie, I begin to
doubt, whether I ought now of congruence to
bee angrie, or not.

Kee He

165

194.

The pacience
of Diogenes.

166

195.

To be reiected
of a strompet,
is a more hap-
pie thing then
to be taken to
fauour.

196.
Swete sauours
of the body, do
cause a mans
life to stinke.

A mans fame
is the chief o-
doure that he
smelleth of.
Continually to
smell of sweete
odours is an
euill sauour in
a man.

197.
Masters being
vicious persons
and voide of
grace, doe liue
in worse serui-
tude then their
boundseruants

Whoso is led
with euery
pangue of nat-
ural mocions,
hath many

DIOGENES.

a= He meaned that sharplie to punishe soché a. saucie pranke
of a lewd boie, had been a deede of almes, and of charitee,

Yiyng a certain persone humblie crouching
and kneling to a woman of euill conuersacion of
her body, for to impetrate that he desired, he
said: What menest thou wretched creature that
thou art? It wer moche better for thee, not to
obtein that thou suest for.

{| To bee reiected and to haue a naie of a stroumpet
is a more happie thing, then to bee taken to grace and
fauour. And yet many one maketh instaunt suite to
purchase their own harme and buien thesame full dere.

To a certain persone hauyng his heere per-
fumed with sweete oiles: Beware sirrha quoth
he, lest the sweete smelling of thy hedde, cause
thy life to stinke.

€| The Greke vocables, that giuen all the grace to
the saiyng, are etwdia, fragraunt odour, and Swrobi,
ranke stenche. For swete oiles or pouthers, in one
that should be a man, plainly argueth womanly tender.
nesse & nicitee of the life. And thesame of euery per-
sone, is (as ye would saie) the odour that he smelleth
of. A moche like saiyng hath the Poete Martialis.

Neuole, non bene olet, qui bene semper olet.

O Neuolus, that man smelleth ill,
That smelleth of sweete odours euer still.

Betwene bondeseruauntes, and their maisters,
beyng vicious and euill persons he auouched to
be none other poinct of difference, besides the
names, sauing that the drudges or slaues, did
seruice vnto their maisters, and the maisters vnto
naughtie appetites.

«| Signifiyng, bothe parties to be bondseruauntes,
and yet of bothe, the maisters to liue in more miserable
state of bondage then the slaues: in case the maisters
be vicious persones & euill disposed, or voide of grace.

For

TIIE I. BOOKE.

For whoso is led by the direccion of the corrupte
mocions or appetites of the minde, hath many maisters
to serue, and thesame bothe detestable, and also
mercilesse, and voide of all pietee.

«| Bondseruauntes, namely soche as be ren awayes
are called in greke dvópdzrobo, which vocable semeth to
be compouned of ávzjp àyópós a man, & of vóvs 7o00s, a
foote. Albeit the grammarians declare another maner
proprietee of signification, for they saien theim to be
called dv8pdroda, because that bondmen are in res-
pecte and comparison, the feete of their maisters, and
these as the heads of the seruauntes.

So when a feloe, full of vngraciousnesse and of
lewde disposition had demaunded of Diogenes,
vpon what original cause, bondseruauntes that
would ren away from their maisters, were called
by the name of àvópároóe, Marie, (quoth he) be-
cause they haue the feete of men, and a minde or
herte of soche disposition as thy selfe hast at this
present, which mouest the question.

{| Meaning that the partie had the mynde or sto-
make, not of a man, but of a very brute and saluage
beaste.

Of one that was a prodigal and wastfull spen-
der of al that euer he had, he asked fourty shil-
linges at ones, in the waye of almes. The partie
meruailing at his earnest and importune crauing,
asked this question of Diogenes: Where as thy
vse & custome is of other men to desire an almes
of an halfpeny, vpon what occasion doest thou
aske of me the summe of a whole pound or two?
Marie, said he again, becduse that of others, I
am in good hope after one almes to haue another
again at another season: but whether I shall
euer haue anye more almes of thee, after this one

. time

167

maisters to
serue, & the
same detest-
able & merci-
lesse maisters.

198.

Why fugitiue
bondmen are
called dyópá-
moda. in Greke

199.

168

Why. Diogenes
of a; prodigall
waster of his
goodes, asked
an almes of
Xl. s. at ones.

200.
Diogenes saied
that Plato was
a priue crauer
and he an open
asker.

Odyssz, a.

201.

Merily spoken.

DIOGENES.

time, or not, bedv.év yoóvact keirau, that is, lieth in
Gods hand onely, or must bee as pleaseth God,

€ For that halfe verse of Homere, he lynked to his
saiyng, to make it perfect, because it made so directly
and was so fitfor his purpose. And in dede a good
plain maner of knowledge geuing, it was and a shrewd
lilkelihood, to-be toward and euen at hand, to light on
the necke of soch a wastful consumer of his goodes
within few daies to be brought to soch extreme penurie,
that he should not-haue so moch as one poore halfpeny
left to: comfort or helpe himselfe withall.

Certain persones laiyng to him in reproche,
that he was a commen crauer, and asker of
thinges at. euery body his hande, where as Plato
being a Philosophier (as he was) did not so, he
saied : Well, Plato is a crauer as well as I,

But laiyng his head to another mans eare,
"That no straunge persones may it heare.

f| For that is the englishe of this greke verse of
Homerus.

&yxt oxdv xehadriy iva. uj). srevÜoof of dou, whiche
verse Diogenes abused in an other sense then Momerus
did, to signifie that Pato was euen as great a begger
and poller as he was, sauing that P/ato did craue
priuely whispering in mens eares, & he apertly, making
no counsail of it.

Espiyng a feloe shooting very euill at his
marke, he sate him down euen hard by the prick:
and to soche persones as demaunded the cause of
his so doing, he saied, lest he should by some
chaunce hitte me.

4| Signifiyng, that the feloe was like to hitte what
soeuer other thing it were, sooner then the marke: yet
other lokers on conueighen themselfes aside as ferre as
possible is, wyde from the marke, for feare of catching

a clappe.
Those

THE I. BOOKE.

: Those persones that shote or cast wide of their
marke, or other wyse misse to hitte it, are saied
properly in greke druxeiv, to lese their shotte or
cast, or to shoote or cast awrie. But Diogenes
auouched plainlie, not those persons to misse, to
lese their shot or to hitte awrie, that wer wide or
short of their marke, but them that directed and
leuelled their cares & studies, toward sensuall
pleasures, as toward their marke or butte.

{ For, by soche pleasures, thei seeke and desire to
haue perfecte beatitude, wheras by meanes of thesame,
thei fall or tumble doune, into the moste deepe pitte of
miserie and wofulnesse.

Beeyng asked the question whether death were
an eiuill thyng : By what meanes possible should
it bee eiuill, quoth he, sens that we feele it not, at
the verie houre when it is come? And when it
is awaie, it is euil or harme to no bodie. As
long as a manne hath perfecte sense and feelyng,
he is aliue, so then death is not yet in place, that
if thesame be present, then sense and feelyng is
awaie. And eiuill is it not, that is not felt.

"| This maner of argumentacion or reasoning cer-
tain writers ascriben to Epicurus. And in deede death
it self is not euil, but the iourney or passage to death
is pieteous and full of miserie. Of thesame iourney if
we stande in feare, all the whole life of man, what other
thyng is it, but a passage or iourney toward death ?

Thei tellen that Alexander the greate, stand-
yng at the elbowe of Diogenes, demaunded of
thesame, whether he were in any drede or feare
of him. Then saied the other again, Why, what
art thou, a good thing, oran euill thing? Alex-
ander aunswered: A good thing. And who
standeth in drede of a good thing (quoth Dio-
genes ?)

169
202.

What persons
shoote or cast
all awry.

"Through sen-
sualitee menne
fall into the
deepe pitof mis-
erie and wret-
chednesse.

203.

Howe Diogenes
argued death
not to bee an
euil! thing.

204.

The answer of
Diogenes to Al-
exander de-
maunding
whether he
stode in drede
of him.

170

205.
Howe Diogenes
commended
erudicion to al
men,

206.

Of the self-
same Didymo
afore in the
cviii. saiyng of
this Diogenes.

207.

DIOGENES.

{| He plainly conuinced that a king was not to be
feared, except he would to all the worlde denounce
himself to be an euill or a mischieuous persone. But
if that wer a sufficient good argument, he might therby
haue gathered & concluded that God were not to be
feared.

Erudicion or learning, Diogenes by these
wordes commended vnto all men, alleging that
thesame vnto young folkes geueth sobrenesse,
to aged persones comfort and solace, to the poore
richesse, to rich men ornament or beautifiyng.

«| For because that the tender youth, being of the
owne propre inclination ready to fall, it brydleth and
restreigneth from all inordinate demeanure, the incom-
moditees or displeasures of a mans later daies, it easeth
with honeste pastimes and recreation, vnto poore folkes
it is sure costage to liue by (for they that are learned,
be neuer destitute of necessaries.) And the substaunce
of welthie persones, it doth gaily vernishe and adoume.

The Greke vocable «ópy, doth indifferently be-
token the balle of the eie, and a virgin or a
maiden. And so it was, that one Didymo, (who
was in great slaundre or infamie, and had in
euery bodies mouth a very euill name of being a
muttonmongre) had in cure the iye of a certain
young damisel. To this Didymon Diogenes
saied, See that ye bruise not your cure.

{| For that waye, the saiyng maye haue some grace
in englishe, by reason that the worde, cure, may be
taken in a double sense, like as Diogenes dalied with
the ambiguitee of the Greke worde, xépyv.

Being aduertised and doen to wete by a cer-
tain persone, that awayte was laid for him by
those whome he tooke for his frendes, to thintent
that he might beware thereof and prouide for

himself

THE I. BOOKE.

himself: Why, what should 'a man doe (said he)
if in our conuersation we shall be all in one
maner case & taking, both with our frendes, and
with our foes?

{| We vse to beware of our enemies that they may
not hurt vs, our frendes we do nothing mistrust. That
if we shall haue nede, to be as wel ware of the one as
of the other, smal pleasure or comfort it is, to liue in
the worlde.

Being asked What was the principall best thing
in this present life, he saied libertee.

{| But that persone is not in very true libertee or
fredome, who is vtterly subiect to vice$: neither may
he possibly be a man of perfecte fredom, that stand-
eth in great nede of many sondrie thinges : and very
many thinges wanteth the couetous persone, the am-
bicious persone, & whosoeuer is drouned in delices or
sensualitee.

Inscholehouses, there were comenly peinted of
an auncient custome, the Muses, as presidentes
and the ladie maistresses of studies. Entring
therfore into a schole, when he sawe there many
Muses, and very fewe scholares, he saied vnto the
scholemaister: With the Goddes ye haue many
scholars. ——

{| Daliyng with the phrase of greke speaking, in-
different to be taken in a double sense, for the Grekes
sayen: aiv Oeois, with the Gods, for that that we saye
in English Gods pleasure being so, or by the wil and
grace of God, or & God before, or God saying amen.
And sometimes the preposition, ov, which signifieth a
thing ioyned with an other compaignion, as in this
maner of speaking, that here foloeth, With many per-
sones I toke thy part. That is to say: I & many per-
sones mo besides me, toke thy part, or held on thy
syde.

Whatsoeuer

171

It is small plea-
sure to liue, if
aman may
not trust his
frends.

208.
The best thing
in this present

‘life, is libertee,

said Diogenes.

The couetous
persone, the
ambicious, or
otherwise
geuen to vice,
can not be free

209.

ow, the pre-
position of
Greke.

172

210.
Whatsoeuer
thing were not
ot it self euill,
Diogenes affir-
med not to bee
euill in the o-
pen streete nei-
ther.

Vertuous and
well desposed
persones loue
honestee and
shamefastnes
in all places.

211.
Use in al
things maketh
maisteries.

Neither 949,
is ther

any law with-
out a citee, ne
citee without a
lawe. oy S
Noblenesse of
birth or digni-
tee with other
high giftes of
fortune Dioge-
nes called the
clokes of vn-
graciousnesse.

DIOGENES.

Whatsoeuer thing wer not of it selfe vnhonest,
he affirmed not to be vnhonest in open presence,
or in the face of all the worlde neither. Where.
upon he made a reason or argument in this
maner & forme. If to dyne be not a naughtie
or euil thing, then to dyne abrode in the open
streate is not euill neither, but. to dyne is no
pointe of naughtinesse, Ergo, to dyne in the mids
of the streete is no euill thing neither.

, € Thus ferre the Cynicall syllogisme might be rea
sonably borne withal, but who could abide him that
after like forme of arguing would conclude, to ease the
body by going to stoole, or to make water, or one to
compaignie with his wyfe, or a body to turne him-
self naked out of al his clothes, is no euill thing, £rgo,
to doe thesame in the open strete is no point of
naughtinesse neither: Vertuous and weldisposed per-
sones loue honestee & shamefastnesse euerywhere.

He auouched vse and exercitacion, as in out-
ward ‘actions concerning the bodie: right so,
euen in the action of vertue and of the minde, to
engendre both a certain celeritee or spedinesse
of doing thinges, & also facilitee or easinesse
to thesame.

It was also a saiyng of his, that neither is
there any lawe without a citee or bodye politike,
nor any citee or bodye politike without a lawe.

Noblenesse of birth, or dignitee & other sem-
bleable enhauncementes of fortune, Diogenes
affirmed to be none other thing els but the clokes
or couertes of mischief & vngratiousnesse.

“1 For richemen, whereas they be not one iote
better then others, yet they doen amisse and perpe-
trate much vnhappynesse, with lesse restreint of cor-
rection or punishment, according to that, the saiyng of

the Poete Flaccus, of a ryche persone :

THE I. BOOKE.

Et quicquid volet, hoc veluti virtute peractum
Sperauit magne laudi fore.

Whatsoeuer thing, shal stand with his will,

He hath assured trust and affiaunce

To turn to his laude, be it neuer so ill,

As a thing doen by vertues gouernaunce.
And in deede the moste part of the galaunt ruffleers,
euen at this present daye, thinke all that euer theim-
selfes doe, to be lawfully & well doen.

Whyle he was bondeseruaunt with Xeniades,
his frendes wer together in communication for to
bie his fredome, and to rid him out of seruitude.
No, not so, quoth Diogenes, is it not to you
knowen, that not the Lions are as bondeser-
uauntes to those persones by whome they are
kept vp, but rather the kepers as bondeser-
uauntes to attende vpon the Lions?

«| For a Lyon whersoeuer he is, continueth al-
wayes a Lyon.

fS And a Philosophier is not by his condicion of seruitude any
thing the lesse a. Philosophier.

When he was awaked out of his mortall slepe,
that is to saye, the last that euer he had before
his death, and the Phisitian demaunded, howe it
was with him? Right well (quoth he) for one
brother embraceth the other.

{| Alluding vnto the Poete Homere, who feigneth
Ü&varov, death and irvov, slepe to be brothers germaine.
For that slepe is a certain Image and representacion of
death.

Being asked how he would be buried, he bidde
that his dead carkesse should bee cast out in the
fieldes without sepulture. Then said his frendes:
What, to the foules of the aier, and to the wyld
beastes? No by saint Marie, quoth Diogenes
again, not so in no wyse, but laie me a litle

rottocke

173

Great gentle-
men thinke all
welthat theim-
selues doe.

214.

Diogenes wil-
leth his frendes
not to redeme
himoutof ser-
uitude.

215.

Homere feign-
eth death and
slepe to be bro-
thers germain.

216.

174

Diogenes neg-
lected all curi-
ousnesse of
sepulture.

217.
Ouermuch hu-
manitee ina
Philosophier
Diogenes repro-

'* ched.

The propre of-
fice of a. Philo-
sophier is to
cure the vices
of men.

218.

To a vertuous
and wel dispo-
sed persone
euery daye is
high and holy.
All thisvniuer-
sal worldis the
temple of God.

God presently
beholdeth all
thinges.

With idle per-
sonesitis euer-
more holiday.

DIOGENES.

rottocke harde beside me, wherwith to beat theim
away. The other eftsones replied, saiyng:
Howe shal it be possible for thee to doe so?
for thou shalt fele nothing. Why then (quoth
Diogenes) what harme shall the tering, mangle-
ing, or dismembring of the wylde beastes do
vnto me, being voide of al sense & feling ? :

When Plato gaue a greate laude and prayse
to a certain persone for this pointe & behalf, that
he was exceding gentle and courteous towardes
al folkes : What laude or thanke is he worthy,
saied Diogenes, that hauing been so many yeres
a student continually occupied in philosophie,
hath yet hitherto geuen no bodye a corrosif?

{| Meaning to be the proper office of a philosophier,
to cure the euill condicions or vices of men, & to be
vtterly impossible thesame to take effecte, but by the
only meanes of feare and of grief: feare of reproche,
and greef of the open shame and slaundre present. — —

Thesame Diogenes, eiyng a certaine feloe of a
straunge countree, in the citee of Lacedzmon,
curiously trimming and decking himselfe against
the solemnitee of an high feastfull daie, said:
What doest thou? is not euery daie without ex-
ception highe and holy to an honest man?

{ He meaned all this vniuersall world to be a
temple for God conuenient, in the whiche man being
constitute and set, ought of his bounden dutie, to be
haue himselfe and to liue perpetually after an honest
sorte, as in the sight & face of the deitee, who presently
beholdeth all things, and from whose yie nothing is or
may be hidden. And to this matter he wrested the
prouerbe, in whiche it is saied: That with the slouthfull
and idle lubbers that loue not to do any werke, euery
day is holidaye.

THE I. BOOKE.

It was his commen saiyng vnto young striepe-
linges being towardes mans state, Syrrha, go
into the houses of harlots, that thou maiest
throughly see, what vile and filthy thinges, how
derely they ar bought.

*| To this matter alluded Zerence, saiyng: All this
geare to knowe, is helth and safegarde vnto youth.

Unto the helth and safegarde of a man, he
said that it was nedefull to haue, either feithfull
frendes, or els eagre enemies. In consideracion,
that the one geuen a bodye gentle warning of his
faulte and the others doen openly reproue and
checke.

{] So bothe parteis (in deede after contrarie sortes)
but yet egually, doen to vs benefite and profite, while
by thesame we learne our faultes. This saiyng doth
Laertius appointe to Antisthenes, and Plutarchus to
Diogenes.

Being asked by a certain persone, by what
meanes a body might best be auenged of his
enemie, he aunswered: If thou shalt from time to
time approue and trie thyselfe a vertuous and an
honest manne.

f| This poinct whosoeuer doth accomplishe, both
doth to himselfe moste high benefite, and in the best
wyse possible vexeth and tormenteth his enemies. For
ifa mans eiuill willer beholdinge his ground well tilled
and housbanded, is therewith greued at the very herte
roote, howe shal it be with him, if he see thine owne-
selfe beautified and adourned with the substanciall and
vndoubted Iewels of excellent vertue ?

When he came to visite Antisthenes liyng
sicke in his bedde, he spake vnto the same in this
maner. Hast thou any neede of a frende ?

{] Signifiyng, that men should in time of affliction,
moste of all be bolde on their feithfull and trustie
frendes,

175

219.

What good-
nesse may bee
gotten by the
consideration
of harlots
facion.

220.

Unto the safe
garde of mene
it is nedefull
to haue either
feithful frendes
or els eagre en-
emies.

22I.

Howe one may
best be auen-
ged on his en-
emie. !

222.

Men should in
affliction moste

176

of all be bolde
ontheir frendes

29.

Death riddeth
a body out of
peines.

Antisthenes
was loth to die.

224.

What Diogenes
entreyng the
schole of Di-
onysius, saied
vnto him,

Dionysius as
lewde a schole-
maister, as he
had ben a king
afore.

DIOGENES.

frendes, whiche may either helpe theim in very deede,
or els by geuing good wordes of comfort, ease some
portion of their grief and woe.

Unto: thesame Antisthenes, at another season
(for because it had come to his eare, that the-
same Antisthenes, for loue and desire that he
had to liue, did take his sickenesse somewhat
impaciently) he entreed with a woodknife by his
side. And when Antisthenes bemoning himselfe
had saied vnto him: Alas, who will dispetche &
ridde me out of these my peines? Diogenes
(the hanger shewed foorth) said : Euen this same
feloe here. Naye quoth Antisthenes (repliyng
again) I saied, out of my peines, not out of my
life.

Making a iourney vnto the citee of Corinthus,
he entreed the schoole whiche W^ Dionysius
being expulsed and driuen out of. his kingdome,
had ther set vp. And heard his boyes saye
their lessons veray naughtyly. Dionysius in the

-meane whyle coming in, because he thought

verely that Diogenes had come to comfort him,
sailed: It is gently doen of you Diogenes, to
come and see me. And loe, soche is the. multa-
bilitee and chaunge of fortune. Yea, quoth Dio-
genes again, but I meruaill, that thou art suffreed
stillto liue, that diddest perpetrate so much mis-
chief in the time of thy reigne. And I see,
that thou art in al behalfes, euen as lewd a schole-
maister now, as thou wer an euill king afore.

2 There reigned in Sicilia Dionysius the father, and next after hym Dionysius
the sonne, who for his moste horrible tyraunie was expulsed out of. his. kyngdome,
and afterwarde receiued again, but at last, by finall exterminion banished for euer,
And being expulsed from Syracuse, he went to Corinthus, and there after that he
had a certain space liued a bare life, at length, for very,extreme nede, he was driuen
to excogitate some waye and meanes whereby to get his liuing. Wherupon he sette
vp a schoole and teaching of children, and so continued vntill his diyng daye.

Another

THE I. BOOKE.

Another of the saiynges of thesame Diogenes
was this: Emong the other sortes of men, to
suche as liue in welthe and prosperitee, life is
sweete, and death hatefull: & contrarie wyse, to
soche as are with calamitee and misfortune op-
pressed, life is greuous, and death to be wished
for: but vnto tyrannes both life and death are
peinfull and coumbrous.

*| For like as they liuen more vnpleasauntely, then
those persones who doen euery daye with all their
heartes wyshe to die, euen so doen they none other-
wyse stande in continual dred and feare of death, then
if thei ledden the moste sweete and pleasaunt life in all
the worlde.

To a certaine persone that shewed him a diall:
In feith, quoth he: A gaye instrument, to saue
vs from being deceiued of our supper.

{ Meaning the arte of Geometrie, with all other
the sciencies * Mathematicall, to bee to very litle vse or
purpose.

To another feloe making great vaunte of his
cunning in musike and in playinge on instru-
mentes, he made aunswere with these two greke
verses:

yropas yap ávüpüv eb pév olkotvrat móXes,
eb 3 oixos, ob padpoice kal repericpacw.
By the prudent auise of men veraily

The states of citees are well preserued.
With the glye of carolles and mynstrelsie,
Priuate houshelding is not wel mainteined.

When Speusippus being impotent by reason of
shaking with the palsey, was carried in a wagen
toward the schoole called *Academia, and to
Diogenes meting him on the waye by chaunce,
had said, xaipes, Well art thou: So art not thou

12 (quoth

177

225.

Unto Tyrans
bothe lyfe and
death are com-
breous.

226.
Diogenes disal-
lowed Geome-
trie with the
other sciences
Mathematical
* The artes or
sciences Mathe-
maticall, are,

Geome-
a ite, Mu-
sike, Arithme-
tik'and Astro-
logie:

Housholding
isnot maintein-
ed with sing-
ing & piping.

228.

* 4cademia was
a place full of
groues, one
mile from the

178 DIOGENES.

citee of dthenes. (quoth Diogenes again) that wheras thou art in
ae x soch taking, canst fynde in thine herte to liue.

mia of one *| Mening to be a point of a true or right Philoso-
n “nat Phier, of his own minde to preuente the tyme of
had there in- death, after that he wer ones no longer able to stiere
roe I^ about and to helpe himself, as other menne did in this

ground was a Present life. And that thing }Speusigpus did after.

mainour place ward in deede.
in which Plato

was borne, & in thesame afterward taught philosophie, of whom for that cause the
Philosophiers of his sect haue been from thence hitherto named Academici.

t Speusippus was a Philosophier of Plato his secte, brought vp vnder him, and in
teaching his schole succeded him, and continued viii. yeres maister of that schole.
He was Platoes sisters doughters sonne. At length he killed him selfe for paine and
sorow bemg a very aged man, albeit Plutarchus & some others writen that he
died of lice continually growling out of his fleshe as Scylla and Herode did.

229. — Whenhesawe a little boye vnmanerly behauing
himself, he gaue the creansier or tutour, that had
the charge of bringing vp thesame childe, a good
rap with his staf, saiyng: Why doest thou thus
teach thy pupill ?

It is to be im- «| Notifiyng that it is principally to be imputed vn-
puted vnto thé. to the breakers and instructours of tendre childhood at
bringers vp, if ste À

youth proue the beginning, if youth proue well manered, or other-

well manered wise. The reporters of the tale ar Aphthonius and
or otherwyse. Priscian.

230. Toacertain persone obiecting pouertee vnto
Howe Diogenes him in reproche, wheras himself was a feloe ful
aunswered a : TUE E
flagicious feloe. of naughtinesse & mischief, he saied: I neuer yet
obiecting po- : for his
uertie vatehim 98 W€ any man put to open punishement
in reproche. — pouertee, but for knauery many one.

231. To pouertee he gaue a prety name, calling it,
Pouertee a ver- áperij airodiSaxrov, a vertue that is learned by it-
tue lerned with "
outa teacher. S€lf without a teacher.

q Riche folkes haue nede of many rewles, preceptes,
and lessons, that is to wete, to liue a frugall or sobre
life, to exercise their bodies with labours, not to set

their

THE I. BOOKE. 179

their delite or felicitee in pompeous or stately apparel- Riche folkes
ling and deckyng of the body, & others mo out of nM
nombre, all which thinges pouertee teacheth hir owne to doe well.

self without any other scholemaister.

| Next after these three Philosophiers, but the same in
this kynde, most excelling, we shall adde like nombre of
kynges & no mo, whiche for their saiynges with ciuilitee
and good facion replenyshed, haue a name
of honour aboue all other kinges.
That we may not with to.
many thinges pestre
and cloy the
Reader.

«| The sazynges of Philippus.

KYNG OF MACEDONIE.

(DI F al the kinges, that emong the Grekes in
auncient time haue reigned, in my sentence
J and mynde hath not ben one, whome we
SS maye with PAi/ippus king of the Macedonians,
and father of Alexander the great, worthely compare,
either in dexteritee and good conueighaunce of witte,
or els in disporte of saiynges consisting within the
boundes of honestee and good maner.

This Philippus vsed many a time and oft to
say, that him thought the Athenians to be much
happie, who could euery yeare finde the full
nombre of tenne sondry persones, whom to
create their Capitains for battaill: where he for
his parte in many yeres had founde one sole
Capitaine for warfare onely, that is to wete,
Parmenio.

«| Signifiyng to be a thing litle to the benefite of a
commen weale, euery other whyle to chaunge the
Capitaines, but to be muche better, when ye haue ones
found a fitte or mete man for the purpose and trustie
withall, in no wyse to chaunge thesame for a newe.
Ferther and besides that, to make no force how many
Capitaines ther be in nombre, but howe apt and mete
for conueighing a battaill, and for warre keping.

When tidinges was brought vnto him, that

many sondry thinges had in one daie happely
and

Philippus king
of the Macedo-
nians, & father
of Alexander
the great, first
conquered
Athenes and
brought all
grece vnder his
subiection. A
manne of all
writers muche
praised for his
greate human-
itee, curtesie &
most princely
gentlenesse.

Parmenio the
onely capitain
of Philippus
his warres.

Often to
change Capi-
taines to be vn-
profitable to a
commen weale.
It forceth not
how many
Capitains there
be, but how
meete for kep-
ing warre.

182 PHILIPPVS.

and prosperously fortuned on his side, and for
his behouf (for at one and thesame tyme Teth-
rippo had gotten the price and chief maisterie at
Olympia, and Parmenio had in battaill discoum-
fected or vanquished the Dardanians, and his
quene Olympias had been brought a bedde of a
sonne, lifting vp his handes on high to heauen,
] he cried with a loude voice, and saied: And
The praier
of Philippus thou lady fortune, for so many and the same so
when he had greate good chaunces,.dooe me no more but

sondrie good .
primu. aj some light & small shrewd turne again, at an

in one daie, other season.

{| This man beyng of passyng high prudence, &
moste profounde experience or knowlege in the course
of the world, did not insolently skippe and leape, or

; shewe tokens of ioyfull gladnesse for his well spedyng,
The cockering or for the successe of thynges, but rather did suspect

of fortune is to :
brsuspeaed & and mistrust the cockeryng of fortune, whose nature he

mistrusted. | knewe to bee, that to whom she werketh vtter confu-
sion and exterminion, thesame persones she doeth firste
laugh vpon, and flatre with some vnquod prosperitee of

abes thinges. To this matter apperteineth that Plinius re-

Muziimus, and porteth of * Polycrates the tyranne of the Samians.

the other Historiographiers written, that Polycrates the Tyranne of the Samians, had
liued many yeres, in soche incoinparable prosperitee, that in all his affaires either
publique or priuate, neuer any thing went against him, nor any mischaunce fell
vnto him, in so moche that being, (as ye would saie) wearie of soche continuall suc-
cesse of thinges, euen in despite of good fortune, (to the ende that it might not bee
saied of him, that he neuer had in all his life any losse, or mischaunce,) as he
rowed in the sea for his pleasure and solace, he willingly and of purpose cast away
into the sea a golde ring with a precious stone in it, of valour vneth estimable. And
yet in soch wyse did fortune flatre him, that within a daie after, his cooke founde
thesame ring in the bealy of a fyshe, whiche he garbaiged to dresse for his Lordes
diner, and restored to thesame his own ring again. Yet this notwithstanding, in
his later daies fortune chaunged hir copie, and Polycrates taken prysoner by Orontes
the high Capitain or leuetenaunt of Darius king of the Persians, was after moste
peinfull and moste greuous tormentes, hanged vp on a iebette vpon the top of an
high hill. The wordes of Plinius, whiche Erasmus here speaketh of, are jn the
first chapter of the .37. volume of his naturall historie, in maner and forme as
foloeth, Of this originall begon auctoritee and dignitee in precious stones, auaunced
in processe and hoysed to so high loue, desirefulnesse and fansie of men, that vnto
Polycrates of Samos the rigorous tyranne of all the Isles and sea coastes of the
' countree in the voluntarie losse & damage of one precious stone, semed a sufficient
and large emendes for his felicitee and prosperous fortune ( whiche felicitee ke
himselfe

THE II. BOOKE. z 183

himselfe would oftentimes plainly confesse and graunte of very conscience to bee
ouer greate) if he might bee euen with the rolling and mutabilitee of fortune, and
touch touch like, mocke hir as wel again: & that he plainly thought himself to be
largely raunsoned, and bought out of the enuie of thesame continuall prosperitee,
if he had had no more but this one sole grefe or hertesore, to byte him by the
stornake. Being therefore clene weried with continuall ioye and gladnesse, he rowed
in a vessell for his pleasure, a great way into the chanell of the streme, and
wilfully cast one of his ringes into the sea, Buta. fishe of exceding bignes, (euen
by destiney appointed to bee a present for a king) euen purposely to shewe a
myracle, with a trice snappéd, vp thesame in stede of feeding, and by the handes
of fortune awayting him an euill turne, restored it again into the kechin of the
owner thesaid Polycrates.

After that he had subdued all the Grekes, 3.
when certain persones moued him & would haue
had him to kepe the citees with garisons, that
thei might not forsake him, or fall from him
againe, he saied, I haue more will and desire,
long time to be called good and easie or gentle
to awaye withal, then for a fewe dayes and no
longer, to be called souerain. A xdiene or
€| Mening a reigne or empier, that wer with bene- empier with
fites and with hertie loue holden, to be for euer perpet- oar a ed
uall that by power and dred onely, to be of no long holden, is
continuaunce. perpetual.

A certain buisie open mouthed feloe was a 4.

daily and a commen speaker of railing wordes Philippus con-
against Philippus. And so it was that his frendes Finge. aoe

$ : E 2 y
aduised him thesame feloe to exile ánd banishe to speake rayl-
the countree. But he saied, that he would in no Di Sd
wise do it, and to theim greatly meruailing why, * :
he saied: Lest that he wandring.and rouing
about from place to place shall report euill of me
emong mo persones. :

That he did not hange the railler vpon the galoes,
was either a point of clemencie and mercifulnesse that
he forgaue him, or els of magnanimitee and princely
courage that he contemned him: that he would in no
wyse driue him out of the countree, came of prudence.
For the feloe beyng in straunge places should haue ben
able to do to him the more vilanie.

Smicythus

184 , PHILIPPVS.

5. Smicythus complained to the king vpon Nica-
nor that he still without ende spake euill of the
king. And when the frendes of Philippus ad.

ae ee dint uised him, that he should commaunde the feloe.
tion of Philip- to be fet, and so to punish him, Philippus aun-
pus. swered in this maner. Nicanor is not the worste
of all the Macedonians. It is therfore our parte
to see lest we do not our duetie, but be slacke in
some thing that we should doe hereupon, after that
yhe had knowledge thesame Nicanor to be greu-
ously oppressed with pouertee, & yet to be neg-
lected and nothing looked on by the king, he com-
maunded some giff'or reward to be borne to him.
This dooen, when Smicythus eftsons enformed
the king, that Nicanor did in a] companignies
without ende reporte muche prayse and good-
nesse of him: Now then, ye see (quoth Philippus)
that it lieth in our selfes, to haue a good report,
or euill.
It lieth in our «| An exceding thing it is, how ferre odde those gier-
selfes, to bee — sones are from the nature of this prince, whiche neuer
vule thinken theim selfes to be praysed enough wheras they
do nothing worthie laude or praise, neither doe they
study with benefites to wynne or allure beneuolence &
harty good wil of men, but haue more appetite & fansie
to be dreded, then to be loued. And whereas they
doe oftentimes perpetrate thinges to be detested and
that in the open face of al the worlde, yet fare wel his
life for a halfpeny that presumeth or dareth so hardie
in his hedde, as ones to open his lippes against theim.

“6 He saied, that to those, who in ordring or ad-
Philippus ministring the commen weale of the Atheniens
oughed most 5 A d
harte thankes Were the chief ring leders he was much bound to .
to the rewlers_ ough most hertie. thankes, for that by reason of
of the Athen- : es 7 d
iens, for their. their reprocheful'railyng at hym, thei cause
railingathim. hym aswell in vsyng his tongue, as also in his

maners, and behauour to proue moche the more

honest

THE II. BOOKE.

$ *

honest man, while I endeuour my self, quoth
he, aswell by my wordes, as by my doynges, to
make & proue them liers.

€| O the right Philosophicall harte of this prince, who
had the waie, euen of his enemies, also to take vtilitee
and profite, neither (as the common sorte of men are
wont) to this sole thyng to haue an iye how to do
scathe, & to werke some mischief, to soche as railled
on hym, but that hymself might be emended & made
lesse euil, being wel admonished & put in remem-
braunce of himself, by their slaundrous reporting.

When he had freely perdoned and let go at
their libertie the Atheniens, as many as euer had
been taken prisoners in battaill at Cheronza, and
thei, not thinkyng that to be enough, required also
to haue restitucion of their apparell, & all their
baggage, and did for thesame entre accions of deti-
nue, and commense suite against the Macedo-
niens, Philippus laughed, saiyng : What? Doeth
it not appere, the Atheniens to deme and iudge,
that thei haue been ouercomed by vs, at the
hucclebones ? "a

{ So mildely did he beyng the conquerour, take
the vnthankefulnesse of persones by hym conquered &
subdued who did not onely, not render thankes ne saie
remercies, for that thei had been let bothe safe and
sounde, and also without any penie of raunsome paiyng
to escape, but also with naughtie language sued the
Macedonians, and laied to their charges, because the-
same did not also restore vnto them, bothe their ap-
parell, and also all their other ragges and baggage.
As though thei knewe not of what nature the Lawe of
armes was, and as though, to trie the matter with dinte
- of swearde, were nothyng els, but to trie it at the
*huccle bones, whiche is a game for boies and children.

185

The right phi-
losophical hert
of Philippus.

Howe to take
vtilitee & profite
ofa mans ene-
mie.

Of Cheronea it
is aforesaide &
at this Chero-
nea did Philip-
pus conquere
and subdue al
Grece.

The ciuilitee of
Philippus.

The ingrati-
tude of the

Athenians to-
wardes Phi-

lippus.

éotpdyados

is in Latin, ta-

lus, and it is the little square huccle bone, in the ancle place of the hinder legge in all
beastes, sauing man, and soche beastes as haue fingers, as for example, Apes and
Mounkeis, except also beastes that haue the houfe of the fote not clouen, but

whole

188 PHILIPPVS.

whole. With these hucclebones they bad a game in olde time, as children haue
at this daye also, whiche game was in this maner. If the caster chaunced to cast
that syde vpwarde, whiche is plaine, it was called, Canis or Canicula, and it stoode
in stede of blanke or of an ace, and that was the lest and worste that might be
cast, & the caster should thereby wynne no part of the stakes, but was of force
constraigned in the waye of repele to laye downe to the stake one peece of coyne,
or one point, or one counter, or one whatsoeuer thinges were plaied for, and to
take vp none at al. The contrary to this (whiche was the holowe syde) was called
Venus or Cous, and that was cocke, the best that might be cast. For it stoode fora
sixe, by whiche casting, the caster should winne and take vp from the stakes, six
pieces of coyne, or sixe poyntes, or sixe counters, &c., and besides that, al the re-
peles by reason of Canis found sleping. "The other two sydes of the hucclebone
wer called, the one Chius, by whiche the caster woonne & toke vp three, and the
other Senio, by whiche the caster gotte & toke vp fower. In the hucclebones,
.there was no ‘dewce, nor cinque. This was the commen game, but there wer
other games, as there ben varietee of games in diceplaiyng, whiche dice they
called, Tessevas, of their squarenesse. Albeit, Tali are sometimes vsed for Tes-
serae, and taken to signifie diceplaiyng as euen here also it may be taken.
*

8. When the canell bone of his throte, or his chest
bone had been brooken in battaile, & the Surgeon
that had him in cure, was from daye to daye euer
crauing this and, that, he saied: Take euen vntil
thou wilt saie hoe, for thou hast the keie thyself

«| Daliyng with a word that might be in double sense
taken. For the Greke voyce xA«is, signifieth both a
keye, soche as a cupborde or a dore is opened withall,
and also the canell bone, or chestbone, that knitteth
The ciuilitee of together a mans shoulder with the breste. And what
Philippus. thing could there be of more ciuilitee, then this the herte
of Philippus, who had a pleasure to vse iesting wordes
and to be mery, both in his dolorous greef, and also
towardes his couetous Surgeon, neither to be for his
moste peinfull smarte any thinge the more waywarde or
testie, nor with the importunitee of the incessaunt cra-
uer any thing displeased or offended. *

^ 9. There were two brethren, of whome the ones
name was in Greke Amphoteros, whiche vocable
souneth in englishe, both: the name of the other

. . Hecateros which by interpretacion souneth in
englishe, the one and the other. Philippus ther-

fore espiyng and marking the saied Hecateros

to be a prudent feloe, and a fitte man to haue
doinges

THE II. BOOKE.

doinges in thinges, & contrariwyse Amphoteros
to be a loutyshe persone, vnmete to haue doings,
and a very beast: clene turned, and countre-
framed their names, affirming, that Hecateros
was Amphoteros, and Amphoteros was to be
named Vdeteros, whiche souneth in english nei-
ther of bothe.

€| Signifiyng the one of the brethren, that is to wete,
Hecateros, in himselfe to comprise the vertues and
good qualitees of both twain, and the other brother to
haue in him not so muche as one good point or pro-
pertee. Therfore the name of him that was called
Amphoteros he chaunged to the contrarie that he should
bee named VZeferos, in tooken that he was for the re-
spect of his qualitees not to be estemed worth a blewe
point or a good lous.

To certain persones, geuing him counsaill,
that he should deale with the Atheniens and
handle theim after a more sharpe and rigorous
sort then he did, he aunswered that they did
against all reason in that they aduised him, both
doing & suffring althinges onely for mere glorie
and renoume to cast awaye the staige of thesame
his glorie and renoume, whiche he studied and
laboured to achiue.

{ Signifiying that he studied and went about, not
how to destroye the citie of Athenes, but how to ap-
proue and to commend his vertues or good qualitees,
vnto that right famous citee being in moste florant
state by reason of the great aboundaunce and multi-
tude of many excellent high clerkes and men of learn-
ing in the same citee reciaunte.

Two feloes being like flagicious, and neither
barell better herring, accused either other, the
kyng Philippus in his own persone sitting in
iudgement vpon theim. The cause all heard, he

gaue

187

IO.

Philippus cal-
led the citee of
Athenes, the
staige of his
glorie & re-
noume, that is
to saie, the
place in whiche
all the worlde,
might vieue &
behold his
glorie.

Athenes in the
time of Philip-
pus flourished
with the a-
boundaunce of
many excellent
highe clerkes.

II.

Theiudgement
of Philippus

upontwo flagi-
cious feloes ac-

188

cusing either
other before
him.

12.

The miserable
condicion of
warfare,

13.

There is no-
thing but that
with golde it
may be ouer-
comed & won.

** Abas the xii.
king of the
Argiues, had a
sonne called
Acrisius,
whiche Acri-
sius succeded
his father in
the kingdome
of the saied
Argiues, and
had onely
one doughter

PHILIPPVS.

gaue sentence and iudgement, that the one
shoulde with all spede and celeritee auoide or
flee the royalme or countree of Macedonia, and
the other shoulde pursue after him.

{| Thus Philippus acquited neither of theim bothe,
but condemned both the one and the other with ban.
ishmente.

When he addressed to pitch his tentes ina
faire goodly ground and was put in remem-
braunce, that there was in that place no feeding
for the horses and other catals, he saied: What
maner of life is this that we haue, if we must of
force so liue, as may be for the commoditee of
asses?

When he had prefixed and appointed to takea
certain castle and fortresse being very strong and
well fensed, and his spies had brought word
again, to be a thing out of perauentures hard to
doe, Yea and (the south to say) vtterly vnpos-
sible: he demaunded whether it wer of soche
hardnesse and difficultee, that it were not pos-
sible for an asse being heauie loden with gold to
haue accesse and entraunce or passage vnto it.

{] Signifiyng, that there is nothing so strongly fensed,
but that it may with golde be wonne. Which very
selfsame thing the Poetes haue signified by the fable of
* Danae by Jupiter defloured, but not until thesame
God Jupiter had first transformed himself into gold,
wherof the poet Horatius speaketh in this maner.

Aurum per medios ire satellites,
Et perrumpere amat castra potentius
Ferro.

Golde hath a fansie, and great delite,

Through harnessed men, passage to ieperde,

And to make waye through tentes of might

More forceably then deynte of sweorde.

called Danae, a goodly and a passing beautifull ladie. And so it was, that ee

THE II. BOOKE. 189

had knowledge geuen to him, by an oracle, or voice coming from heauen, that he
should be slaine of his doughters sonne. Wherfore he enclosed and shut vp the
saied Danae his doughter in a very strong toure, and there kept hir, to thentent that
she might neuer haue sonne. Atlengh Jupiter in forme of a shoure raining droppes
of golde gotte Danae with childe. So by Iupiter she had a sonne called Perseus.
Whiche thing being come to light, and being knowen, hir father set both hir & hir
infant childe enclosed in a trough or trounke of wood in the wilde sea. So was she
carried by auentures on the sea, vntill she arriued in Italie, and there Pilumnus the
king, and graundfather of Turnus, toke hir to wyfe. And afterward Perseus
being ones come to mans stature killed Medusa, and deliuered Andromeda. | And at
last returning to Argos, he slew the king Acrisius his graundfather (according to
the prophecie) and reigned in his stede.

When those persones that wer at Lasthenes I4.
found theimselfes greued, and toke highly or
fumishly, that certain of the traine of Philippus
called theim traitours, Philippus aunswered, that The Macedo-

3 . mians wer plain
the Macedonians wer feloes of no fine wytte in feloes in cal-
their termes but altogether grosse, clubbishe, and ange wie
: i n in, i

rusticall, as the whiche had not the witte to cala Hehe name;
spade by any other name then a spade.

€| Alluding to that the commen vsed prouerbe of
the Grekes, calling figgues, figgues: and a bote a
bote. As for his mening was, that they wer traitours rà exo aka.
in very deede. And the fair flatte truthe, that the vp- TI” 7 Kad
landishe, or homely and playn clubbes of the countree UT
dooen vse, nameth eche thing by the right names. UM

It was his guyse to aduertise his sonne Alex- rc,
ander after a courteous and familiar gentle sort A good lesson
to vse himselfe and to liue with the Macedonians, uc pu
and through beneuolence & hertie loue in the
meane time purchaced abrode emong the com-
minaltie, to gather vnto him mighte and puis-
saunce, while during the time of an other mans
reigne it lay in him without any his harm or
hinderaunce to shewe humanitee and gentlenesse.
«| Like a prudent and an expert man right well per-
ceiuing and vnderstanding, like as an empier by no
earthly thyng better or more fermely to be establyshed,
then by the hertie loue and good will of the subiectes
towardes their prince, euen so, to be a thing of moste
-highe

190

A kyng maye
not to all per-
sones without
exception shew
fauour.

Haynous
transgressions
, mustofnecessi-
tee be suppres-
sed by due cor-
rection & pun-
ishement.

Kinges must
so ferre extend
fauour, that
thei may in the
mean time not
empeche their
autoritee and.
state royall.

16.

Kynges must
vse honest per-
sones, & abüse
the vnhonest,

The chief feact
of kinges, is to
reiecte no per-
sone, but to
make all per-
sones profita- .
ble to the com-
mon weale.

Wise princes
haue the feacte
to.make profit-
able instru-
mentes, aswell
of the euil per-
sones, as of the
good.

PHILIPPVS.

highe difficultee & hardnesse for any persone that
hath ones taken vpon him the office of a king, & hath
nowe alreadie in hande the gouernaunce and ordring
of a royalme or empier, towardes all parties without
exception, to shewe gentlenesse and fauour, not onely
because the office and power of a king, lieth in the
open waye to be enuied, but also for that a commen-
weale may not possibly be preserued and kept in per-
fect good state, onlesse haynous transgressions be re.
streigned and suppressed by due punishement and cor.
rection. For kynges must so ferre extende humanitee
and fauour towardes their subiectes, as they maye in the
meane time accordingly vpholde and maintein their
autoritee and estate royall For goodnesse & fauour,
without ende or measure shewed is many a time and
oft the mother of, contempte.

"Thesame Alexander, he auised and counsailed,
that he should winne and make frendes vnto
him, all suche persones both honest and vnhonest,
good and badde, as beare any rule, stroke or au-
toritte in the commen weale, and that the good
men he should vse, and the euil persones he
should abuse, that is to saie, applie to some good
vse, that of theimselfes they are not apte mor
inclined vnto.

{ The chief and highest feacte of kinges is to reiecte

no persone, but rather to applie the labour and seruice
of all men to the publique vtilitee and profite As

almightie God being the only Monarche and prince of,

the whole vniuersall world abuseth the euil spirites
and the weeked men, to the vtilitee and profite of the
churche, so, princes of high wisdome and policie haue
the feacte to make instrumentes as wel of the honest

persones as of the vnhonest, not that theimselfes been '

werkers of any euill thing, by the helpe of the euill per-
sones, but that by the eiuill, they doe punishe the
eiuill Nerethelesse, many princes there be, which

contrarie

THE II. BOOKE,

contrarie to the right course, doen abuse the good men
and vse the euil. In executing matters of cruell
tyranny, thei associate and ioyne vnto theim soche
persones as for the opinion of holinesse are famous &
of great name, to thentent that the people should es-
' teme all thing that they doe, to be good and godly.

Thesame Philippus when he laye for hostage
and pledge in the citee of Thebes, soiourned and
was lodged in the house of one Philo a Thebane,
and besides his high entretainment in that be-
half, he receiued at the handes of thesame Philo
many high beneficiall pleasures. And when the
saied Philo would in no wise take any rewarde
or gifte of Philippus again. Naye, (quoth Phi-
lippus) robbe me not nowe (by leauing me be-
hind hande in bountifulnesse,) of that laude and
prayse whiche hetherto I haue euer had, that, yet
vnto this present daye no man hath passed me,
or gon: beyond me in doing mutuall pleasures &
. benefites.

f| Oh an hert and stomake worthy a crowne empe-
rial. He demed it a more high and ioly thing to haue
the ouerhand in-doing deedes of bountie then in the
prerogatife of power.

When a great many hauing been taken pris-
oners in warre, wer in sellinge, Philippus sate at
the portesale, his garment or robe short tucked
vp about him, muche vncomely. And so it was,
that one of the captiues that was to be solde,
cried with loude voice: Be good and gracious
lorde vnto me O Philippus, and graunt me par-
don, for I am your frende, and my father was an
olde frende of yours. And Philippus demaund-
ing in this maner, howe so good feloe, and by
what meanes is this frendship betwene vs two
come about? If I may approche nerer to your

grace

IOI

17.

Neuer man did
any thing for
Philippus but
that Philippus
did as muche
tor him again.

18,

192

Philippus

be-

ing a great.
king was no-

thing displeas-

ed to haue
fault found at

him.

The benifi-

cence of
Philippus.

19.

PHILIPPVS.

grace, quoth the partie, I shall shewe you. And
being here vpon licenced & bidden so to doe,
as though he’ should haue told him some se.
cret matter in his eare, the feloe said: Sir, let
down your cape a litle more about you, for after
this cutted facion as it sheweth nowe, ye sitte
wondrous euilfauouredly and vnsemely for a
king. Immediatly saied Philippus, let this feloe
depart free. For I knew not till nowe, that he
was to me in verye deede a welwiller, and a
frende.

{| Being so great a king, he was nothing greued ne
displesed, neither with the coulourable pretense, nor
with the fault finding or admonicion of a feloe that
was to him a straunger of none acquaintaunce : but did
al vnder one, both with mutual simulation on his
partie couer and keepe secrete the colorable doyng of
the saied feloe, and also recompense that very slendre
pointe of kyndnesse with the great and highe rewarde
of free charter and dimission, when he stoode to be
solde as a bondeman.

Being on a time, by an especial frend of olde
acquaintaunce, desired to a supper, in going
thitherward, he tooke with him to be his geastes
a great many that hc happely mette on the waye
as he went. But when he perceiued the partie,
whiche receiued him into his house, to be sore
dismaied, for that the purueiaunce that he had
made, was nothinge nere enough for so great a
compaignie, he sent a ladde aforehand about to
euery of his frendes then present, and bid theim
to keepe a corner of their stomakes for the tartes,
wafrie, and iounkettes, that wer to be serued and
to com in after the meat. Thei being brought in
full beleef therof, while they gaped for tarte and
other like confections, fed litle or nothing on the

other

SASHA AANIT

THE II. BOOKE.

other cates, so came it to passe, that the supper
was sufficient to serue all the companie.

«| With this pleasaunt mery toye, he both made his
frendes beleue the moone to.be made of a grene chese,

ànd also founde a waye to saue the honestee of him:

that made the supper.

Hipparchus of Euboia being deceassed, Philip-
pus by manifest tokens declared how heauily he
toke his death. Whereupon, to a certain persone
being desirous to mitigate and asswage his do-
loure, and alleging in this maner: Well, he is at
a conuenient age and time departed, being nowe
already wel striken in yeares, Yea (quoth Philip-
pus) for his owne parte in deedej he is at a con-
uenient age departed, but to meward, long afore
his daye. For death hath by preuencion taken
; him away before that he hath receiued at my
— hande any benefite worthie and meete for the
frendship that was betwene him and me.

q It is a very rare thing in Princes to feele the mo-
cions and pangues of the graces, but many noble men
vsen their frendes none other wyse, but euen as they

' doen their horses. As long as they be able to doe

' theim seruice they set by theim and keepe theim, when
"they be past occupiyng and doing any more seruice
they ridde and dispetche their handes of thesame, and
shift theim away. Yea and rather spoyle theim of that
"they haue, then doe theim good or helpe theim with
condigne benefites or preferrement.

When he had secret knowlege brought vnto
him that Alexander his sonne found himselfe
greued, for that his father was a getter of children
by sondrie weomen he gaue vnto Alexander an
exhortation, in this maner. Well then, sens it is
so that thou hast mo feloes beside thyselfe to
stand in election for to haue this empier and to
I3 weare

193

20.

k
Why Philippus
so greuously &
so heauily toke
the death of
Hipparchus an
Euboian.

The liberall
herte of Philip-

pus.

2I.

The exhorta-
tion of Philip-
pus to his
sonne Aleran-

der.
*

194

It is not of so
great moment,
to haue an em-
pier, as to bee
worthy to be a

kyng.

22.

Howe Philip-
pus exhorted
his sonne Alez-
ander to the
studie of Philo-
sophie.

Alearned kyng
anvnestimable
treasure.

PHILIPPVS.

weare the .crowne after my deceasse, so applie
thyselfe that thou maiest at length proue an hon-
est or vertuous and a well-disposed man, that
thou maiest appeare to haue achiued the croune
not by me, but by thyne owneselfe.

*| This man with right princely wisdome and expe
rience endeued, did not with swete wordes put his sonne
in any comforte, but put thesame ferther in feare, to
the ende that he might the more pricke him forthward
vnto vertue, geuing notice and intimacion that ther was
none other waye for him to conceiue any hope to be
king after him, except he shewed himself a man worthy
to succede in the crowne, neither to be of so great mo-
ment to attein and get an empier, as worthily to haue
deserued to be a kyng of a royalme.

He exhorted thesame Alexander that he
should geue good eare and attend well to Aris-
totle, to whome he had been committed to be
broken and brought vp, and that he should dili-
gently applye himself to the studie of philosophie,
Lest that thou doe committe and perpetrate
(quoth he) many things, whiche thinges in time
past to haue doen, it doth nowe repent me.

q Right wel perceiued this excellent wyse prince that
no man beyng vntraded in philosophie, is an apt and
mete persone to be a king. Neither was he ashamed
to confesse that he had through errour doen amysse in
many thinges, by reason that he had not euen from
his tendre babeship ben nousled in the preceptes of
philosophie. For those persones, who by their own
mere practise assaiyng & experimentes, doe learne to
ordre & gouerne a royalme and to execute the office
of a king, although they haue euen from their mothers
wombe, been of neuer so excellent high witte, yet
both ouerlate, & also to the great scathe and impeche-
ment of the commen weal, after long processe of yeres

they

THE II. BOOKE.

they grow to be good kynges. But * who cometh to
the administration of a roialme, armed aforehand
with the holsome preceptes and rules of philosophie, if
there be in him a mynde and herte with no spice of
corruption entangleed, it shall vneth lye in his power to
swerue from the perfect right trade of honestie and
vertue. Where ben thei now, which yalle & rore, that
learning and the studie of philosophie is vtterly no-
thing auailable to the gouernaunce and administration
of a commen weale ?

He had created and autorised one of the
frendes of Antipater to be of the nomber of
the iudges. But afterward, when it was come to
his knowlege that the partie vsed to dye his
beard and his heare, he deposed thesame again
and discharged him of that office, alleging’ that
who in the heare of his head was not faithfull
and vpright, the same in publique doinges semed
full eiuil worthy to be put in trust.

*| He vsed deceipt & falshod in diyng his heare,
whereby was no great auauntage ne gaine to be gotten,
muche more was it like that he would vse deceipte and
falsehod in publique affaires, where guile dooeth at a
time auauntage to a man a good pot of wine. And
this ought to bee the chief care of kynges, that they
put in autoritee persones vpright and void of all cor-
ruption to be head officers in hearing and iudging of
causes. And howe may that possibly be, where the
offices of sitting in iudgement be sold for money, and
that persone appointed and made iudge, not that pass-
eth others in honestee and goodnesse, but that cometh
first to enoincte or greace the handes of him that
geueth the office, or biddeth most mony forit? But
with Philippus, no not the autoritee of his dere beloued
frend Antipater might weighe and do so much, but
that he deposed the suspected persone from the benche
and ordre of the iudges. .

Sitting

195

* Who com-
meth to the of-
fice of a kyng
armed afore-
hand with the
precepts of phi-
losophie, can
not lyghtly
swerue from
the right trade
of vertue. Thei
are in a wrong
opinion that
supposen learn-
ing to be no-
thing
cs auailable
to the gouern-
aunceof a com-
men weale.

Of Zntipater
read in his sai-
ynges.

Who vseth de-
ceipt and guile
in smal things
is euill worthy
to be trusted in
higher & more
weightie mat-
ters.

24.

The equitee of
the law is that
the lawers cal-
len the Epicat,
which thei take
for the modera-
tion of all se-
uerite and ri-
gourof thelaw,
when iustice &
law is minis-
tred with fa-
uour.

Howe Philip-
pus vsed one
Machaetes by
his sentence
wrongfully
condemned.

PHILIPPVS.

Sitting in iustice on the benche, he had before
him, to geue sentence & iudgement vpon the
cause of one Machetes, but he was so heauie of
slepe that he coulde in no wyse holde vp his iyes,
ne geue his mynd, as he should haue doen, to the
equitee of the lawe. Whereupon he gaue sen-
tence and iudgement against Machetes. And
when thesame criyng with a loude voice, he said
that he appealed from thesame sentence, the king
being angrie, saied again, To whome doest thou
appeale? For the worde of appealing, gag (whiche
is euermore from the inferiour iudge & power to an hygher)
vnto kinges very odious. Then (quoth Mache-
tes) euen to your ownself sir king, doe I appeale,
if your grace will awake, and with more earnest
and tendre attencion of mynde, heare my cause.
Immediatly here vpon, the king arose & stood
him vp. And when he had better weighed the
matter with himself, and well perceiued that the
said Machetes had had wrong in deede, the sen-
tence of iudgement ones geuen and already pro-
nounced he would not reuoke ne breake, but the
summe of money, in whiche Machetes had ben
cast and condemned, himselfe paied out of his
own purse euery ferthing.

{ Loe, in one facte, how many sondrie arguments
and tokens of princely vertue. He continued not to
be angry with the feloe both appealing from his sen-
tence, and also openly in the face of the court laiyng
slepynes to his charge: but leasurly with better dili-
gence he considered the matter in his own mind,
being now clere voyde of all wrath and indignacion.
Be this a point of ciuilitie and of princely moderacion.
but that nowe ensueth, was a point of high prudence
and wisedome, that by a wittie and politique deuise,
the partie condemned he did in soche wyse deliuer and

despetche of all losse & damage, that yet neuerthelesse
he

THE II. BOOKE.

he did not stayne ne put to lacke or rebuke his royall
autoritee in geuing sentence of iudgement, the penaltee
and fyne that Machaetea was cast in, he priuately satis-
fied and paied as if him selfe had been therein condem-
ned.

The frendes of Philippus fuming and taking
high indignation, for that the * Peloponnesians
did with hissing mocke and skorne him at the
games of Olimpia, especially hauing receiued
many benefites at the kinges hande, and with
that tale pricking and stiring Philippus to
auenge himselfe on theim: Why, quoth he,
howe willthe matter then go if we doe vnto
theim any euill ?

{] Graciously and with wondrous ciuilitee turned he
the argument of his frendes to the contrarie, thus:
Ifthei be of soche frowarde nature and disposition,
that they mocke and skorne those persones who haue
doen theim benefite, they will doe much more annoi-
aunce and harme, if a bodie thereunto prouoke theim
with shrewd turnes or dedes of mischief. A manifest
token & proufe it was not onely of moderation or pa-
cient sufferaunce and of mercifulnesse, but also of a
certain excellent high magnanimitee, a king to neg-
lecte and set light by the hissinges of ingrate persones.

25. *The
Peloponnesians
wer the inha-
bitauntes of
Peloponesus
whiche was
a region of

Grece, in old

time called 4-
chaia and now
Morea, liyng
betwen two
seas, the one
called Jonium,
and the other
Aegeawm, and
with the same
Seas so en-
closed, that it
is in maner a
very Isle. It
was named of
Pelops, the
sonne of Tan-
talus kyng of
the Phrygians.
And Pelops
was husband
to Hippodamia

the doughter of Oenomaus, king of the saied region, on whom went a prophecie,
that whensoeuer his doughter maried, he should leese his life. Wherfore with all
soche princes and knightes as came to sue for the mariage of Hippodamia, he (the
saied Oenomaus) appointed tornamentes for life and death with this condicion, that
who so could that waye winne his doughter should haue hir, who so were ouer-
comed should suffre death. After many wooers thus slaine and put to death, came
Pelops, and corrupted Myrtilus the maister of the chairettes with Oenomaus prom-
ising to the same Myrtilus, that in case he would be his frende that he might haue
victorie, he should lie with Hippodamia the first night. Then did Myrtilus sette in
the chairette of Qenomaus, an axeltree of weaxe by reason whereof at the first ioyn-
ing it brake, and Pelops wonne the victorie. Whereupon Oenomaus killed himselfe.
And Pelops not only obteined and enioyed the ladie Hippodamia, but also succeded
Oenomaus in the kyngdome of Achaia. And when Myrtilus required his promisse,
Pelops caused him to be cast into the sea, whiche sea of his name was called
Mirtoum. In the region of Pelopennesus wer these noble and florent citees, Argos,
Micenae, Corinthus, Lacedaemon, Patrae, the mountaine of Malea, liyng on the
sea caste Epidanrus, and these countrees, Arcadia, and Siciona.

Harpalus

26.

The vpright-
nesse and in-
tegritee of Phi-
lippus, in min-
istring the
lawes and in
doyng iustice.

27.
Antipater the
deputie and
high Capitaine
vnder Phi-
lippus.

: Not to be the
part ofa prince
to take his full
rest and slepe,
especially in
time of warre.
A prince maye
be in securitee
that hath a
trustie and a
vigilaunt depu-

tee.
28.

bev PHILIPPVS.

Harpalus in the fauour and behalfe of Crates,
being both his familiare frende & of aliaunce,
and sued at the lawe vpon an accion of trespace
for wronges and extorcion by him doen, made
instaunt request and peticion vnto Philippus,
that thesame defendaunt might paie the damage
and fyne, but yet might for sauing his horiestee
be quieted and dispetched of the suite and ac-
cion, leste that being in the face of the court
condemned, he shoulde haue all the worlde to
raile and speake euil on him. At these wordes,
better it is (quoth Philippus) that he be euill
spoken of, then me to haue an euill name for his
cause.

4| He was tendre and fauourable to his frendes, and
beare with theim albeit no ferther then he lawfully
might without empechement of the existimacion and
credence of a iudge.

When Philippus being in the campe with his
armie had slept a great long while together,
being at last awaked, I haue slept in safegarde
saieth he, for Antipater hath in my stede watched
& forborne slepe. .

*| Declaring by that watche worde, not to bee the
part of a prince, to lye in bedde all daye, or to take
his full reste and slepe, especially in tyme of warre,
and yet nerethelesse, that thesame may at a tyme
without perell or daungier be doen, if a kyng haue a
trustie and a peinfull deputie. Thus with the laude
and prayse of his frende, he made a good excuse in
that he had ouerslept himselfe.

At an other season eftsons it fortuned, that
while Philippus in the daye time toke his reste
and slepe, a sorte of the Grekes, (whiche had in
a great nombre assembled about his doore) toke

peper in the nose, and spake many wordes of re-
proch

THE II. BOOKE.

proch by the king, for that by reason of his slug-
ging they might not at the first chop be brought
to his speche: then Parmenio being in presence,
‘in this maner defended the kynge, and made
excuse in his behalf, saiyng: Meruaill ye not if
Philippus doe nowe repose himselfe and take a
nappe, for when all ye wer in your ded slepe, he
watched.

{I Signifiyng, that the Grekes rechelesly conueighing
their affaires, Philippus brooke many a sleepe to pro-
uide for their defense and safegarde.

Like as himself was mery conceipted and full
of pretie tauntes, so did he muche delite in the
saiynges of others, if thesame had any quickenesse
or grace in theim. Wherefore, when he was dis-
posed on a time, as he sate at his supper, to com-
trolle a minstrelle plaiyng at that present before
him, -and talked his phansie of fingreing &
striking the stringes of the instrumente: God
forfende sir king (quoth the minstrelle) that ye
should haue more sight and knowledge in this
geare, then I.

q Pleasauntelyand as might stand with good manner,
did the feloe take vpon him to iudge in his owne arte
and facultee, and yet nothing offended or displeased
the king, whome he iudged to be of more dignitee &
high estate, then for to contende or striue with a min-
strelle about the twangyng of harpstrynges and lute-
strienges.

Yea and the right sharpe or poynaunte sai-
ynges of others, so it wer spoken in time and
place oportune, and not toto ferre out of course,
he could take in good parte. For when he was
foule out, both with Z3" Olympias his wyfe, and
also with Alexander his sonne, he demaunded of
Demaratus a Corinthian euen at-that present

time

199

How Parmenio
excused Philip-
pus sleping in
the day time.

Parmenio was
one of Philip-
pus gentlemen
and a Capi-
taine & in
very high fa-
uourand truste
with him, and
after his dayes
with Alexander
Magnus.

29.

Euery body is
best iudge of
his owne art &
facultge.

30.

The humanitee
and pacience of
Philippus.

200 PHILIPPVS.

Demaratus — time happely comming vnto him in Amb:
Ambassadour Dee g assade,

from Corinthe What concorde, peace and vnitee the Grekes had

with Philippus. emong theimselfes one with another. Imme.
diatly saied Demaratus to him again. Iwys
iwys, ye dooe of likelyhood take great thought
and care for the concord and tranquillitee of the
Grekes, when those that are nighest and moste
dere vnto you, beare soche herte and minde to-
wards you.

{| What would a man in this case haue loked for,
but that the king being highly displeased with the
bolde and plain speaking of Demaratus, should haue
commaunded thesame to bee had away out of his
sight? Yet for all that, because the wordes of Dema-
vatus meaned to reuoke him from ire and wrath, to
taking better waies : the kyng pacified and reconciled
himselfe at the correption of the straunger, and all in-
dignacion and wrathe laied a parte, fell to a full atone-
ment with all his folkes. *

K^ The debate and displeasure of Philippus with Olimpias and Alexander, doth
Plutarchus in the life of 4lexander shewe, in this maner: When by reason of
the loue and sondrie mariages of Philippus, muche troublous mourmuring and
fraiyng, arose and begonne within the court of Philippus, emong his owne folkes,
in so muche that the kinges wife and the other women could scarcely abide one
another, muche quereling, bralling and discord grewe and daily came in vre, euen
vnder the nose of Philippus. Whiche grudges, quereles, debate and variaunce, the
sharpenes or curstnes, the zelousie, and the eagre feersenes of Olimpias did aug-
mente and sette on Alerander against Philippus. Also of debate and enmitee one
Attalus ministred a wondrous good cause at the mariage of Cleopatra, whome where
Philippus had fallen in loue withal being yet a young damysell vnmariable, anon
after he tooke to wyfe. For Attalus being vncle to the maiden being through
drunken, euen in the feaste time of the mariage, exhorted and encouraged the
Macedonians to make praier vnto the Goddes, that a laufull and right borne heire
for the succession of the'croune and empier might be begotten betwene Philippus &
Cleopatra, with whiche thing Alexander being highly moued, said: Why thou
naughtie vilain, what thinkest thou of vs that we are bastardes, or misbegotten ?
and euen with that word he caught a goblet in his hande, and cast it at the hedde
of Attalus. Philippus immediatly thereupon arising ranne at Alexander with à
naked sword to haue slain him, but (fortune beying theim bothe good ladie) what
by reason of furie, and what of wyne the stripe did no harme at all. Then Alez-
ander beginning to raill on his father Saied This is the ioyly feloe and gaye man,
whiche making preparation to passe out of Europa into Asia, and about to go but
out of one chambre into an other stumbleed and hadde a great fall. After this high
woordes and reasoning had in cuppes, when the saied Alexander had conueighed
awaie with him his mother Olimpias, and had left hir in the region of Epirus, hym
selfe

THE II. BOOKE. 201

selfe abode and liued in the countree of llliris. And at thesame season, it for-
tuned that one Demaratus a Corinthian a very familiar acquaintaunce and frende of
Philippus, pretending to be one that woulde hym selfe in all causes frankely, frely
& boldely saie his mynde, was come vnto Philippus. Of whome after they had
shaked handes, and had with pleasaunt and frendly wordes salued either the other,
thesaied Philippus enquired, how the Grekes agreed and accorded within theim-
selfes. ‘To whome Demaratus thus aunswered : O Philippus, of all men lest of al
it behoueth you to haue care and charge of Grece, that haue thus heaped your owne
courte and palaice with so many kyndes of discorde & with so many troubles and
aduersitees. Whereupon Philippus repenting his folye, sent the saied Demaratus,
to desire and praye Alexander to returne home again, and so he did,

To an olde wyfe being a poor sely sole, and
criyng and calling vpon Philippus to haue the
hearing of her cause before him, nor ceasing
with this importune and earnest prayer in maner
dayly to ring in his eare, he at last made aun-
swer, that he had noleasure. And whenthe olde
wife hadde eftsons cried out vpon hym, saiyng
Why : then be no longer kyng neither : Philippus
greatly meruaillyng at her bolde & franke speak-
ing, did from thenceforth geue eare not onely
vnto her, but also to all others like.

f| This selfsame thing the latines doen attribute
vnto Adrian Emperour of Rome.

Philippus, when it was come to his eare that
his sonne Alexander had in a certain place
shewed himself to be a cunning musician, gra-
ciously & courtisely chidde him for it, saiyng:
.Art thou not ashamed of thy selfe to haue so
good sight in musike?

«| Signifiyng that other artes then musike were more
mete and seming for a king.

Thesame Philippus hauing on a time gotten a
fall in the wrastlyng place, when in the arising
again he'had espied the print and measure of his
whole body in the dust, he saied : Oh the foly of
man, howe we to: whome of nature a veray small
porcion of the yearth is due, desire to haue in

our handes all the vniuersall worlde.
4| Would

31.

The office of
kinges is to
heare the com-
plaintes and
causes of all
persones with
out exception.

35;

Not euery acte
is meete for a
king.

33.

Philibpus re-
proued the am-
bicion of man
in desiring em-
pier.

202

The ambicion
of Alexander.

(Me

Beneuolence
ought to bee
purchased by
vertue and not
by giftes.

35.

®
* Demochares
Parrhesiastes,
one of the Am-
bassadours
sent in legacie
from the Athe-
niens vnto Phi-
lippus.
The boldenesse
that some per-
sones haue,

PHILIPPVS.

{1 Would God this saiyng had been well enpriented
in the herte of his sonne, to whose ambicion and cou.
etous desire all the whole world semed but a little
angle. |

Philippus chiding his sonne Alexander for that
he laboured and sought with presentes and giftes
to purchase the beneuolence and hertie loue of
the Macedonians, did thus frame and set his
woordes: What (the deiuill) consideration or
meanes hath put soch a vain hope in thy head,
& brought the into this fooles paradise, to sup-
pose that they will in time to come be faithful
and true vnto thee, whom thou shalt haue cor-
rupted and bought with money? What doest
thou go about to bring to passe, that the Mace
donians shall esteme thee to bee, not their king,
but their almoyner, or pursebearer ?

The Atheniens had sent an Ambassade vnto
Philippus. Thesame graciously receiued and
heard, to thende that he would with all possible
courtesie and humanitee, dimisse the Ambassa-
dours, he willed them to speake, in what thing
he might doe to the Atheniens any good plea-
sure. Anon, Démochares taking the tale in
hand, said: Forsouth sir, if ye goe and put your
neck in an halter and hange your selfe.

«| This Demochares was one of the Ambassadours, &
for his malapart tonge called at home in his countree
in their language * Parrhesiastes (as ye would say in
english) Thom trouth, or plain Sarisbuirie. The
kings frendes at suche a carlishe aunswere fumyng and
taking highe indignation, Philippus appeased theim,
and commaunded theim safe and sounde to let go that
same t Zhersites. Then turning himself to the residue
of the Ambassadours, he saied: Go bear word home
again to the Azhenzens, much more pride and stately

presumption

TIIE II. BOOKE. 203

presumption to rest in the speakers of soche vngodly plainly and

wordes as these, then in theim whiche heare thesame Without res-
k to thei d suffer i ‘hed pecte, feare, ac-
spoken vnto theim, and suffer it to passe vnpunished. ception or spa-

When al is doen these are the stomakes and heartes ds ut any
s ody whatso-

worthy to haue empier. Sud nó be, to
vtter and to speake that lyeth in their stomake, yea, whether it be to geue a checke
and a rebuke to ones face, or els any other wise howsoeuer it be, is called in greke
mappyoia, & thereof whatsoeuer persone hath that propretee without feare or spar-
ing to saye his minde in al thinges as he thinketh, is called Parrhesiastes. And
soch an one was this Demochares. mappyoia, is in 4 manne the qualitee con-
trarie to assentacion, whiche assentation is the southing of eche bodies tale and
saiynges, and holding vp their yea and nay.

+ Thersites was one of the Grekes, and came emong the mo out of the countree
of Aetolia vnto the battaill of Troye: a great gentleman born, but the worst of
feacture, of shape and of fauoure, that possible might be, and a very cowarde:
Whome Homerus in his second volume of his werke, entitleed J/ias (that is, of the
battaill of Troie) describeth both in wordes and sense, much like as foloeth :

Emong all others, to Troie there came,

An eiuill fauoured geaste, called by name
Thersites, a. pratleer be ye sure,

Without all facion, ende or measure.
Whatsoeuer came, in his foolyshe brain,

Out it should, wer it neuer so vain.

In eche mans bote, would he haue an ore,

But no woorde, to good purpose, lesse or more:
And without all maner, would he presume
With kinges and princes, to cocke and fume.
In feactes of armes, nought could he doe,

Nor had no more herte, then a gooce therunto.
All the Grekes did him, deride and mocke,

And had him as their commen laughing stocke.
Squyntyied he was, and looked nyne wayes.
Lame of one leg, and himping all his dayes.
Croump shouldreed, and shrunken so vngoodly,
As though he had had but halfe a bodye.

An hedde he had (at whiche to ieste and scoffe)
Copped like a tankarde or a sugar lofe.

With a bushe pendente, vndernethe his hatte,
Three heares on a side, like a drouned ratte.

And not long after his arriuall to Troye, for that he was so busie of his tongue,
so full of chatting and pratleing with euery kyng and noble man of the Grekes,
Achilles being moued with his saucines & importunitee, vp and gaue him soche a
cuff on the eare, that he slew him out of hande, with a blowe of his fist.

The

204

Alexander
euen of a child
was of an am-
bicious and
stieringnature.
2.
' Alexander very
nymble of body
. and swift to
renne.

Y| The satynges of Alexander.

THE GREATE.

"EIN the saiynges of Philippus there was no-
thing, but whiche besides the vrbanitee
and pleasaunt grace, might not also auayl

M to good maners and honest behaueour.
Neither dooe I see, whome more conueniently to ioyn
vnto Philippus, then his owne sonne Alexander.

This Alexander beyng yet but a little boye,
when his father Philippus executed many righte
highe enterprises, and many right puissaunte and
noble actes of prowesse, achiued with veray pros-
perous happe and successe: was therewithall no-
thing wel apaied, but to his plaifeers, and soche
as wer brought vp at nourice with him, he vsed
thus to saie: My father will leaue nothing at all for,
me. Theysaiyngagain: Yes iwys, it is you and
none other for whome he purchaceth and pro-
cureth all this same. And what good may it
dooe me (quoth Alexander) if being a Lord of
great possessions, I shall haue none affaires
whereabout to be doing, and to be sette on
werke?

q Euen at that age might a bodye right wel espie
and knowe in him a sparke of an ambicious and actif
or stiering nature towarde. .

Thesame Alexander whereas he was passing
light or nymble of body and veray swifte of foote
to renne, to his father willing him at the games
of Olympia to renne the race emong the others, I
would sir with all my herte, saieth he, if I should
haue kinges to renne for the price or maisterie

with me.
q In

THE II. BOOKE.

{ In this pointe also may ye euidently espie and
knowe a man of haulte courage, and one that woulde
not toany persone liuyng geue place, or yeld an ynche,
in the triall of laude and dominacion. Himselfe was
not yet come to be a kyng, and for all that would he
not vouchesalue in prouing maisteries to be matched
with any persones being vnder the estate of kynges.

When a certain young woman was veray late
in the night brought vnto Alexander to be his
bedfeloe, the king demaunded, where she had
ben so long: the woman making aunswer, that
she had taried and awayted, vntill hir husband
might first be gon to bedde: he called his ser-
uaunts that had brought hir and gaue theim an
highe and a sore rebuke, saiyng conueighe this
woman home again, for I was not ferre from the
point, nor failed but veraye litle through your
default, to be made an auoutreer.

{| A passing gaie example of chastitee, on the oneside
in à young man, and on the other side in a kyng,
MaE^(and most of all in an Ethnike.) For emong theim,
simple fornication was reputed for no crime ne sinne at
all. And by this historie it semeth likely, that the
maner and vsage at those dayes was, (as in Italie yet
stil at this present daye it is) that mens wiues laye
aparte in a sondrie chaumbre and beddé from their hus-
bandes, onlesse they were at this or that season called.

To Alexander in his childhood excessiuely
making incense and sacrifice vnto the goddes,
and euery pater noster whyle renning to take still
more and more of the frankincense, * Leonides
who was his gouernour and had chief cure and
charge of his body and of his bringing vp, and at
that time was there present, saied: Sirrha, my
childe, then shall it be meete for you with thus
great largesse to make incense vnto the Goddes,

when

205

The hault cou-
rage & stom-
ake of Alex-
ander.

Alexander in
prouing mais-
teries woulde
not be matched
butwith kinges

A notable

example of
chastitee in
Alexander.

In old time the
wiues layea
part in a. son-
dry chambre
& bed from
their hus-
bandes.

Paedagogus is
he that hath
the tuicion,
gouernaunce,
nourturing,
breaking &
bringing vp
of a childe as
wel in maniers
as in learning
whiche was in

206 ALEXANDER.

old timeas wel when ye shall haue subdued the countree where
among the , this incensse groweth. After long processe of
the Grekes, an time, when Alexander had in deede conquered
honorable :: : :

bake su thesame countree, hauing fresh in his remem-
and function. braunce the saiyng of Leonides aboue especified,
Neither was 1 ; - :
theca bois he wrote letters vnto him with this clause : I
mannes sonne, Send vnto thee * certain talentes of frankinsense
but that he : :

luda pnetulló and of casia, to thentent that thou maiest not
tutourandgou- from hencefoorth be a niggarde towardes the
ermnor. But H

Alexander be. GOddes, sens thou art not vnknowing, that we
cause he was are now conquerours and Lordes of the countree
sonne to so :

obi 2 kings that produceth frankincense and swete odours,
and also was of singular courage, stomake & towardnes had many paedagogues,
nourturers and scholemaisters, emong whom the chief preeminence had Leonides,
and to him by especiall commission apperteined the principall, cure, charge, au-
toritee and rule ouer Alexander, partely for that he was a man of singular graui-
tee, wisdome, and seueritee of maniers, and partly because he was of nere kynred
and frendship towardes Olympias the mother of Alexander. Nerethelesse because
Leonides thought the name of Paedagogue ouer basse and vile for a man of soche
dignitee as him selfe was, Lysimachus had the name of Paedagogue, and in veray
deede was he that continually attended and tooke daily peines in nourturing, teach-
ing, and breaking Alexander, & Leanides was called his tutour, gouernour, direc-
tour, and (as ye might saye) Lorde Maister.

* Thee countree where odours growen, that is here meaned was Gaza, whiche
was a towne of the countree of Pallestina or Iewrie in Phenicia, being a part of
Arabia, whiche Alexander (as Plutarchus writeth) did subdue and conquere. And
when he sent from thens to his mother Olympias and to Cleopatra, and to his
other frends, cote armours & spoyles there wonne, he sent also at thesame time
(as thesame Plutarchus maketh mencion) to Leonides his old maister, fiue hundred
talentes of frankinsense, that is of our Troy weight or poyse fowertie sixe thousande
and fiue hundred poundes of weight or thereabout, and of Myrrhe, one hundred
talentes, that is of englishe poyse, nyne thousand three hundred poundes of weight
or thereabout. For I take here a talent for the commen talent Attique whiche con-
teined of englyshe poyse thre score two poundes and one halfe pounde or thereabout.

When he was readie and would nedes auenture
battaill vpon the souldiers of Darius at the floude

T Alexander A s d
unius ei. t Granicus, he badde the Macedonians to feede

ane & going lustely at their dyner, not sparing to fille their
bes p occi bealies with soche vitailles as they had, for they

fowrethousand should be assured the morowe next folowing to
footemen, and ose * "
fuethousand Suppe of the prouision of their enemies.

Bomemer "| A lustie courage, and an herte that could not
against Darius

king of the Per- faint ne be dismayed, and as touching the ende of the
battaill

THE II. BOOKE. 207

battaill being in no maner doubt, mistruste, ne feare, pan. ae
: i so ueighed his

but that the victorie should go on his side. hone vessel
ouer Hellespontus (which is a narowe and veraye daungerous sea, reaching from the
Isle of Tenedus, vnto propontis) & so came to Granicus a floudde in the countree
of Phrigia, whiche Phrigia is a region of Asia the lesse. At Granicus because it
was (as ye would saie) the gates of Asia, and for that there was none other en-
treaunce ne passage into Asta to come to the Persians: the Capitaines of Darius
had so sette there souldiers in araye to resiste Alerander, that ther might be no
waye made but with dynte of sweorde. Wherfore Parmenio the dere frende, the
moste feithful herted counseillour and the moste trustie Capitaine of Alexander
auised him for many considerations in no wyse to enterprise so harde and so daun-
gerous an auenture, Why, quoth Alexander again, Hellespontus would blush for
veray shame now that I haue alreadie passed ouer it, if I should be afearde to wade
ouer so litle a floudde as Granicus, and then after that he had encouraged his
souldiers to haue cherefull hertes, taking with him thirteen rayes of horsemen,
himselfe flounced me into the floudde, & at length in despite and maugre the
heddes of all his enemies, he gotte to the other side of the same.

Parillus one of the noumbre of Alexanders 6.
familiare frendes, desired of Alexander some P«rillus one of
x x . Alexanders fa-
dourie of money towardes the mariage of his miliar frendes.
doughters. The kyng bad him take fiftie ta-

lentes of money. And when the other had aun- The bountee &
. munificence of

swered tenne talentes to be sufficient, Yea, (quoth terander.
Alexander) so much is enough for theé to take,

but the same is not enough for me to geue.

’

*| Gaily and roially spoken, had not his towardnes
vnto vertue ben vitiated and corrupted with ambition.

Alexander had commaunded his treasourer to 7,
delyuer vnto the Philosophier Anexarchus how
muche money soeuer he would aske. And when
thesaied treasourer had herde the request, and
being therewith more then half astonned, had
made relacion vnto Alexander that the Philoso- The bountee &
phier asked no lesse then an hundred talentes : pa ae ur
he doeth wel (quoth the king) knowing himself :
to haue a frende, whiche is both able and willing
to geue so great a summe.

f| Here may a man doubte whether of these two
thinges he ought rather to maruail at, the kings liberal-
itee in geuing, or els the vnreasonablenes of the Phi-

losophier,

208

*
Apolloby oneo-
ther name was
called Pythius
of the great
dragon Pg-
thon, whiche
dragon to his
great honour
glorie and re-
noun, he slew
with his bowe
and arroes,
And for a me-
morial of that
act ther were
holden & kept
in the honour

ALEXANDER.

losophier in asking, except we lust rather to call the.
same assured trust and confidence that he had in the
kynges beneficence.

When he had seen in the citee of Miletus many
and thesame right greate, and bowerly images
and porturatures of soch persones as had tofore
times wonne the victories or chiefe prices in the
games of Olympia & of Pythia, he saied: And
where were these so great gyauntlike bodies,
when the barbarous did besiege your citee.

*| Nippingly did he taunte and checking the folishe
ambicion of theim, who glorie and braggued of soche
persones as being in greatnes and strength of body
perelesse, had gotten victorie in turnamentes, iustes,
wrastleyng, renning and other sembleable games made
for pleasure and disporte, where as in so great perelles
and daungers of the citee, there had been none at all,
that could trie and shewe theimselfes to be soche ioyly
valiaunt feloes. E

a”
’

of Apollo Pithius, certain games of iusting, renning, wrastlyng, and shooting, &
of the name of Apollo they were called Pythia.

9.
This Ades
Alexander for
fauour that he
had to hir, of
his own minde
tooke for his
mother, and so
called hir, &
made hir quene
of the Carians.

The cookes
that Alezander
had to dresse
his meate.

Where Adas quene of the * Carians had a
great delite and phantasie stil day by day, ordi-
narily to sende vnto Alexander presentes of cates
and of iunquettes or confections dressed and
wrought with great cunning, by the finest diuisers
pastlers & artificers of soche thinges, that could
be gotten: Alexander saied, that himselfe had of
his owne muche better tookes and dressers of
his viandrie, that is to wete, for dyner, his iour-
neyeng the night afore, and for supper, a spare
and light repast at noone.

* Caria is a prouince in the countree of Asia the lesse, liyng betwene Lycia and

Ionia, the inhabitauntes whereof were called Cavians, a vile people and very abiect,
in so muche that diuerse prouerbes the Grekes inuented, in reproche of their vilanie.
As, Ite foras, Cares, non amplius Anthisteria. & in Care periculum, Of whiche
prouerbes reade in the Chiliades of Erasmus,

THE II. BOOKE.

On a certain season, al thinges being in a per-
fect readines to ioyne battaille and to fighting
the fielde, when he was asked the question,
whether his pleasure were that any thing els
shuld be doen? Nothing (quoth he) but the
beardes of the Macedonians to be shauen of.
Parmenio wondering what this saiyng should

meane : Why, doest thou not know, saied Alex-'

ander, that there is in battaill nothing better or
more apte to take holde on then a bearde?

{| He signified that fighting in warre ought to be
within handy gripes, in whiche kynde of strife and
triyng beardes are great hinderaunce, for that the soul-
diours or men of warre, may very easely be caught by
the beardes and be holden faste.

Darius offred vnto Alexander these condicions,
that he should haue tenne thousand talentes of
money, & besides that the empier of the whole
countree of Asia to be egually deuided betwene
theim twaine. When Alexander this offre re-
fused : I would surely haue taken it (quoth Par-
menio) if I wer Alexander. And so would I
(quoth Alexander) if I wer Parmenio. But vnto
Darius he made aunswere in this maner, That
neither the yearth might endure or abyde two
sonnes, nor the countree of Asia, two kinges.

{ Here also might one allowe & commend his
haultnesse of courage or stomack: if the saiyng did
not sauour of a certain inordinat wilfull heddines to be
Lorde alone, and to haue all vnder his owne subiection.

When Alexander was like at a certain toune
called *Arbeles, to be put to the plounge of
making or marring, & of habbe or nhabbe to
wynne all, or to lese all (for he had to fight with
a million of menne of armes wel appointed, and

I4 prepared

209

IO.

Beardes are in
battaill a great
let & hinder-
ance.

II.

The condicions
offred by Da-
vius vnto Alex-
ander.

The aunswere
of Alerander
concerning the
condicions
offred to him
by Darius.

Alexander
would nedes be
Lorde of al the
world alone,

I2.

The battail be-
twene Alexan-
der and Darius
foughten at the
toun of Arbeles

210 ' ALEXANDER.

prepared to trie it by strokes) there came vnto
him certain of his souldiers that bare towards
him very good and true feithful hertes, and com-
plained on their feloes, that in the campe thei
Pe ee made a muttreing emong theimselfes, and con-
der tooke that spired together, of all the preaye & bootie that
oe , they should get, not to bring a iote into the kinges
emong theim *pauilion, but to conuerte it ful and whole to
tit de m their owne peculiare profite & auauntage. These
ties thatthey thinges heard, Alexander smyled, and saied:
ricas wu Sers, ye haue brought me good tidinges. For I
uate vse. heare the wordes of feloes mynded to wyn the
victorie, and not to flee.

{| Neither was he déceiued in his geasse. For vnto
hym came right many an one of the souldiers, saiyng:
Be of good chere sir kyng, and haue good herte,

Neither feare ye the great nombre and multitude of
your enemies, they shall not be able to abyde, no not
so muche as the very smell of vs.

'* Plutarchus. in the life of Alexander saieth in maner and fourme here foloyng.
Immediatly hereupon was there a great field foughten with Darius, not (as some
autours writen) in the toune of Arbeli, but at Gaugameli. Whiche worde Gaugameli
is as much to saye, as the Camels hous. Whiche it is saied, that a certain king
in forne yeares, when he had on a Dromedarie Camele escaped the handes of his
enemies, builded there, and appointed to the ouersight and the charges of thesame,
the reuenues of certain townes and villages.

I3. The same Alexander, his armie nowe already
di E Be setin araye, and appointed euen out of hand to
fastened in the fight the field, when he espied one of the soul-
He dae diers euen at thesame present houre trimming a
ones fynger_ — Strop or leope to set on his darte, he put out of

when he pick- wages, and discharged of his roume, as one like

eth it. : :

Tids-ai ail to doe no good seruice at al, whiche then and
manofware not before begonne to make readie his weapens
that will haue : ; ; ; : =
iis sesponu- when it was alreadie high time to occupie the
ready when he Same.

should occupie i

it. P {| This was to be put rather emong Stratagemes then

emong

THE II. BOOKE.

emong apophthegmes, euen as is also this same, whereof
I shall nowe next after make rehersall.

Alexander was reading a letter sent from his
mother, whiche letter conteined certain secrete
matters of counsail, together with false crymes
surmised against Antipater. These letters did
Hephestion after his accustomed maner read to-
gether with the kyng. Neither did the king for-
bid him to reade, but after reading of the epistle,
he pulled his signet ryng from his finger, and set
it hard to the mouth of the said Hephestion,
warning thesame by thus doyng, to kepe his
counsaill secrete.

fj An example of notable truste and affiaunce hauing
in his frende, yea and also of passing great humanitee,
in that he would these false accusacions and com-
plaintes to be spred abrode, although in dede he loued
* Antipater at that tyme no better then a doggue.

H4.

Hephaestion
was so highly
in fauour with
Alexander that
he called him
alter se, the se-

‘conde Alexan-

der, and vsed
him as famil-
iarly as his
owne 'selfe,
hyding from
him none of
all his secretes.

*At the first be-
ginning, who

so highe in price, estimacion or trust with Alerander, as was Antipater ? in so
muche that Plutarchus in the life of Phocion reherseth for a thinge notable and
worthy memorie, that thesame Alerander neuer woulde vouchsalue to shewe to any
persones so muche honoure, as in his Epistles or lettres to wryte vnto theim this
familiare clause in the beginning of his lettres, We grete you wel, sauing only to
Phocion of Athenes, and to Antipater, whiche twoo persones he had in especia 1
high regarde and honour. . And lolas one of the sonnes of Antipater, was vnto
Alexander chief butler and cup bearer. But in the latter dayes Antipater lost vtterly
all the fauour of Alexander, and was of thesame suspected, mistrusted and deadly
: hated.

In the temple of Z9" Ammon, when he was 15.
by the president or chief priest there, called the
sonne of Iupiter: It is no meruail (said he) for
Iupiter in deede of nature"is father vnto all men,
but of theim he taketh for his very own children
in deede, especially all soche as are good and
honest.

fi He did after a very humble sorte expoune the
toracle. For the ministre of the temple called him
the sonne of Jupiter in the waye of flatterie, as if
Alexander had ben likewyse begotten of Jupiter as
i flercules

T Oraculum an
oracle, is pro-
prely the mind
and aunswer
of God by some

212 ALEXANDER.

diuineinterpre- ZYercules was reputed and beleued to be the sonne of

by sau im Jupiter. But Alexander confessed that Lupiter was of

phet, priest, or nature the autour and parente of all mortall men, but
oe by yet that thesame did agnise and knowlege peculiarly
! or proprely for his sonnes, soche persones and none
other, as by vertue and noble actes drewe nighest, and

were moste aunswerable to the nature of God. And that

is, vnto al persones without exception to be beneficial.

GaP Ammon, was Iupiter worshipped in the fourme and likenesse of a ramme,
For when Bacchus otherwyse called Liber pater (all the whole countree of Asta nowe
subdued) was conueighing his armie through the wyldernesse of Lybia (whiche
Lyhia is a region or coste of the countree of Afrike, bounding vpon Egipt, and
sometime set for all Afrike,) being almoste lost for drought both he and all his
armie, he besoughte his father Jupiter of helpe and succour. Wherupon immedi-
atly appered vnto him a ramme, whiche ramme while he pursued, he came by
chaunce to a right pleasaunt and a. plenteous welle. Bacchus therfore thinking
this ramme to be Jupiter, anone builded there a temple, and sette in it the Image
and porture of a ramme to be worshipped for lupiter. And it was called Ammon
(as ye would saie in english Iupiter of the sande, because the temple was edified
& builded in a sandie place) for the Greke vocable dujsos, souneth in english the
sande. Albeit, some there be that affirmen Iupiter in the language of the Egip-
tians to be called Ammon, and thereof this temple to haue taken the name of Ammon.
But Pausanias holdeth opinion, that it was so named of one Ammon. a shepehearde,
who first builded thesame temple.

16. When his leggue was wounded with an arroe
What Alezan- in battaile, and many came renning about him,
der said, when . , x
hewas wound. Whiche had of a custome ofte times vsed to call
edwih an ^ him a God, he with a bolde and a mery counten-

aeos aunce alluding to a verse of the Poete Homere,

saied :
Alexandsy bez This that ye see, is bloud withouten oddes.
ing wounded Euen suche like as commeth from the Goddes.

knowlaged MA *
biciself tp bea 1 Mocking in very deede the vanitee of those flat-

man mortal. treers, for as muche as the thing selfe declared him to
be nothing els but a mortall man, as others wer. As
for the allusion that he made, was to a place of Homere
in the fifth volume of his werke entitleed //as, where
it is tolde howe Venus was wounded of Diomedes.

I7. Many persones highly commending and prays-
ing the frugalitee and spare maner of liuing that
Antipater vsed, who led a life very homely or

grosse,

THE II. BOOKE.

grosse, and farre from all delices : Yea (quoth he)
Antipater weareth a white mantell outwardly,
but within he goeth in purple euery inche of him.

"i Noting the feigned and colourable sparing of
homelinesse of the saied Axtipater, where as he was,
that notwithstanding, in very deed as ambicious and
stately as the best.

When he was on a daye in the winter season,
and in sharpe cold weather, feasted by a certain
frende of his, and sawe there a litle litle herthe,
and in thesame a litle preatie small fier, he saied :
Sers, either lay on wood, or cast in frankincense.

«| Half geuing a checke vnder a colour, that the
feaster or banquetter plaied as muche the niggard of
his wood, as if thesame had been frankincense, wher
as in soche extreme colde, euen very frankincense
ought not to haue ben spared : and farther signifiyng
that there was fier sufficient for makinge incense to the
Goddes, but not enough to defende and kepe awaie
colde.

When he supped on a time at the hous of
Antipatrides, and the same had brought in be-
fore Alexander at the supper, a passyng faire
damisell, being a minion doer in singyng, Alex-
ander beyng rauished with the sight of her, was
sodainly striken with hot burning loue. And
anon demaunded of Antipatrides, whether he for
his owne parte, were not ferre in loue with the
damisell, Antipatrides plainly confessyng that
yes Alexander saied: O vngracious man, wilt
thou not with all hast, haue her awaie from the
table and this compaignie?

{| How ferre was that hart and minde from defilyng
an other mannes wedded wife, whiche stoode in so
greate feare of himself, lest he should fal ouer ferre in
loue with the leman of his frende, making him a supper.

213

Antipater,
though he
sembled to liue
homely, yet in
deede was am-
bicious and
stately.

18.

How Aleran-
der noted a
frende of his to
playe the nig-
gard of his
woodde.

Unseasonable
husbandrie.

The continen-
cie & great
chastite of
Alexander.

214

20.

Plutarchus in
the life of Al-
exander nam-
eth this man

Eurilochus.

Alexander
wold not en-
force or com-
pelle any per-

sonefree borne.

2I.

How Alexan-
der vsed the
Grekes which
toke wages of
his enemies to
fight against
him.

ALEXANDER.

At what tyme Alexander reuersed backe again
to the sea, (to departe out of his armie) as many
of the Macedonians as wer sickly, maimed and
feble, or impotent of their limmes, there was one
persone bewraied, that had billed hymself in the
nomber of the sickfolkes, whereas in deede he
had no disease, nor impediment at all This
manne, when he was brought to the sight and
presence of Alexander, and beyng examined,
did confesse that he had made a pretext and
semblaunce of a disease or maladie, for the loue
of a woman called Telesippa, who was gon
afore toward the sea, Alexander asked, to whom
might be committed the charge, to commaunde
the saied Telesippa to return backe again to the
armie. (fa^ Supposyng that she had been bondwoman to one or
other of his soldiers.) But when he had due know-
lege that she was no bondwoman, but free
borne: Why (quoth Alexander) then lette vs O
Antigenes (€2 for that was the feloes name) entreacte,
and by faire meanes perswade Telesippa to tary
still with vs. For by force or violence to com-
pell her therunto, being a free woman born, in no
wise lieth in vs.

{| In soche sort did he fauour the loue of a stoute
& valiaunt man of warre, whom he was desirous to
kepe still in his armie, that néuerthelesse he would not
that freborne woman to come backe againe, but if she
might bee brought in mynde so to dooe, with her owne
consent and agremente. '

When the Grekes, that tooke waiges to fight
againste Alexander, vnder the baners of his
enemies, were come vnder his power and iuris-
diccion, as for the Atheniens, he commaunded to
be laied fast in shaccles and fetters, because that,

where thei might haue had waiges competent, at
) home

THE IL BOOKE. 215

home at the publique charges of their own citee,
thei had for all that become souldiers with his
enemies. Of the Thessalians also, he com-
maunded thesame, for asmoche as thei hauyng
a right fertile countree of their own, did let it lye
waste, without bestowing any tillage or hous-
bandrie vpon it: but the * Thebanes he demised
and let go at their libertee, saiyng: These pooré
soules are by vs put out of all together, nor haue
any thyng at all left vnto them, neither citee to
dwel in, nor lande to tille.

«| So did he moderate the punishment of them all,
had well deserued to dye, he qos of nemo
that those persones who had well deserued to dye, he ion of peine
commaunded no more but to be laied in irons, & the ministered by

fault of them, which might iustly make their excuse, Le

that by verie necessitee, thei had been driuen to dooe thathadhighly
as thei did, he laied from them, and toke vpon hym- offended him.
sel£

* When the Thebanes became rebelles against Alexander, and had procured vnto
thesame, the aide and help of the Atheniens, Alexander with a great puissaunce
laied siege to the citee of Thebes, and yet willing to geue them space to repent their
foly and by submitting themselfes to be reconciled, offered them bothe pardon that
present, and from thens forth to be free, vpon condicion to deliuer into his handes
Phoeniz, and Prothytes (who had been thaucthors of the defeccion.) The Thebanes
on their partie required of Alexander to haue deliuered to them Philotas and Anti-
pater, twoo of the capityines of Alexander, and made an open Proclamacion, that
whosoeuer was desirous to haue all the countree of Grece, to be set in their old state
of fredome, should-come and take their parte. Then Alexander with all his power
of the Macedonians set vpon theim. ‘The Thebanes wer nothing slacke, but fought
stoutely and valiauntly against their enemies, being in nomber ferre mo then thei
wer. But anon came in vpon them at their backes, others of the Macedonians, and
soin fine were thei beaten doune, their citee taken, spoiled and destroied, bothe
sticke and stone. The Atheniens he pardoned, and by this acte he put all Grece in
soche terrour, that thei laie all quiete, and durst not ones to stiere against him.

A certaine Indian taken in the warres, bearyng 22.
name of a felowe perelesse in the feacte of shoot-
yng, in so moche that by the common reporte
and bruite that went on hym, he could as oft as
hym lusted, shoote his aroe quite and cleane, euen
through a ring, Alexander commaunded to
shewe a point of his cunnyng. And where the

partie

216

Glorie and re-
noume is to
many persones
more sweete
then life.

Like beareth
loue vnto like.

23.
This Taxiles
(as testifieth
Plutarchus in
the life of Al-
exander) was
a man of sing-
ulare wise-
dome and sa-
pience, & had
vnder his gou-
ernance the
more parte of
India, enui-
roned with al
the whole cir-
cuite of the vni-

ALEXANDER.

partie refused so to doe, the kyng taking ther-
with high displeasure and angre, commaunded
that he should be putte to death. As he was in
ledyng to the place of execucion, he saied to theim
that ledde hym, that he had not of long tyme
afore practised his feacte of shootyng, and by
reason thereof to haue stande in feare, lest he
should haue missed. When woorde hereof was
brought backe again, and relacion made vnto
Alexander that the feloe had not of any disdein
or frowardnesse, refused to shoote, but onely for
feare of beyng openly shamed for euer, if he
should haue failled, the kyng hauyng wonder at
the nature of the feloe, so desireful of glorie and
renoume, bothe gaue vnto the same perdone of
his life, and also dimissed him bounteously re-
warded, because he had been in mynde and wille,
rather to suffer death, then to appere vnworthie
the name and fame that went on hym.

*j Here it appereth not to be altogether a lie, that is
so commonly spoken in the prouerbe, Like beareth
fauour and loue vnto like. For Alexander being out:
of al measure desirous of renoume, loued the sem-
blable affection and appetite in other persones.

Taxiles one of the kynges of India, presentyng
hymself vnto Alexander, spake vnto hym in this
maner, I prouoke thee sir kyng (saied he) not to
fightyng, nor yet to battail, but to an other sort
of triyng maistries. If thou be inferiour to me;
take som benefite at my handes: if superiout,
let me receiue some benefite at thyne. To whom
Alexander thus aunswered. Marie, euen for that
verie pointe ought we to striue together, whether
maie in doyng benefites, haue the ouer hande of
the other.

*| And hereupon, with al possible humanitee, em-
bracing

THE II. BOOKE. 217

bracing the saied Zaxiles, he did not onely not depriue yersal Coun-

thesame of his dominion, but also gaue him more to it. tree of Egipte,
aranke ground

for pasture, and an excellente good corne countree. And of this Taxiles Alexander
toke many great giftes and presentes and gaue to him as many againe, and laste
of all sente vnto him for a gifte, a thousande talentes at ones.

When he had heard of a certaine rocke in the 24.
Indies, whiche by reason of the exceding heigth
of it, is called in Greke dopvos, birdelesse, as if dopvos, a rock
ye would saie, so high, that the birdes maie not 1 '¢ Imdies.
get to the toppe of it. When Alexander had
heard of this rocke, that the place self was harde
to be wonne, but the capitain that kept it, to be
a fearful feloe, & to haue no more hart then a
shepe: By this time, quoth Alexander, the place
is easie enough to be gotten.

{ Signifiyng, that fortresses and municions dooe no- fortresses and

thyng auaile at all, excepte an hardie mannes bodie see ise _
Mura nothing auai
defende and maintein thesame. For a castle, or any exept Lario

stronghold is not so sure and safe from enemies, by the valiaunt mens

sense of diches and walles, as by valiaunte and hardie bodies, defend
: and maintaine

mennes bodies. thesame.

Plutarchus thus telleth thesame historie. Alexander hauing with siege encoum-
paced the towne of one Sisimethres standing on a rocke impenetrable, when he
sawe his souldiers to be of heauy chere, he demaunded of one Oxiartes, what herte
& courage thesaied Sisimethres was of, Oxiartes aunswering that he was the
veraiest dastarde alyue, Well, then (quoth Alexander) by thy saiyng the rocke will
sone and easily be wonne, forasmuche as the lorde thereof is a cowarde and no
man of warre. And euen so came it to passe, for Sisimithres was with the onely
menacing, thretning and facing of Alexander so feared, that he yelded and gaue
vp his holde without any resistaunce at all:

An other certain capitaine, where he held, and 2 (3
kept a rock vnpossible to be won (as it was
thought) neuerthelesse submitted and yelded Howe Alexan-
himselfe into the handes of Alexander. But i ees dps
Alexander, not onely did make thesame partie gaue himselfe
Lord and gouernour of all'that seignourie and E ra ps =
" e
countree about, but moreouer spake and saied as and mercy.
foloeth. I holde this man sapient and wise, in
that

218

26.

‘

Alexander con-
temned Hercu-
les in respect of
himselfe.

The mynde of
Alexander no
flatterie was
enough to sa-
tisfie.

27.
How Alexan-
der vsed certain
of his frendes
for being ouer
earnest in plai-
yng at dyce.

The incom-
moditees that
come by plai-
yng at dyce.

Alexander 48.
of al his
frendes and
true seruaunts,
moste honour-
ed Craterus
but most loued
Hephaestion.

Craterus du-
AoBactrcds
Hephaestion,
duradégav-
Spos

ALEXANDER.

that he thought better, and had more phansie, to
put his trust & affiance in an honest & a good
man, then in a place strong & well fensed,

After the taking of a certain strong holde or
fortresse standing on a rocke, when the frendes
of Alexander saied, that in feates marciall and in
noble actes of prowesse, he ferre surmounted
Hercules: Nay (quoth he) I thinke the actes that
I haue dooen sens I haue been a king, are to to
ferre oddes, to be in the way of comparison con-
ferred with the thinges which Hercules did in his
time.

«| The other spake to flatter him, but the mind of
Alexander no flatterie was enough to satisfie.

Certain of his frendes he punished by the
purse, and put to their fine, because he had per-
ceiued them, in plaiyng at dyce, not to playe for
pastime, as meete was.

€] For many there ben that bestowe and vse them-
selfes in this gante, as if it were in the moste earnest
matter of the worlde. For those pérsones do not
playe, who doen hasarde and auenture all their sub-
staunce at ones, yea & sometimes their sonnes and
heires to, to stande to the grace and direction of the dice.

a^ At lest wyse, homely playe it is and a madde pastime,
where men by the course of the game go together by the eares,
and many times murdre one an other, or at lestwyse of right lou-
ing frendes, are made mutuall enemies all dayes of their life after.

Emong those, whome he reputed and tooke
for his principall frendes, or chiefe seruauntes
about him and most of power, he shewed-himselfe
to honour Craterus aboue the reste, but aboue all
others to loue Hephestion. For Craterus (saieth
he) loueth the king, and Hephzsteon loueth
Alexander. '

*| This saiyng hath more grace in the Greke, by
reason of these two wordes $uXoflasiebs and gid.

ahééavdpos

THE II. BOOKE. 219

adééavSpos. The meaning of Alexander was, that Cra-
ferus in soch things as concerned his dignitee royall
did the partes of a true faithfull frende, but Aephaestron
of a certain priuee affection to beare his hertie loue
and beneuolence towardes the persone of Alexander,
ar without the respecte that he was a kyng. Wherfore
these two parties, whose loue and affection to-
wardes hym proceded of vnlike respectes, he did after
twoo sondrie sortes egually rewarde, either according
to his demerites. * For Craterus he auaunced to high
dignitees, and Hephaestion he receiued to moste entiere - So Rene
age oe . 1gnitee an
familiaritee about his persone. UU Rosen
these two with Alexander, that all the Macedonians whiche had any sute to the
court, were from time to time assigned to fette their aunswer & despetche at the
handes of Craterus, and all the Barbarians of Hephaestion. And so highly did
the kyng honoure Craterus, that when thesame Craterus was on a time sore sicke,
Alexander did openly muche sacrifice to the Goddes for his helth, and wrote letters
with his own hand to Pausanias his phisician, that he should with all diligence &
atendaunce possible, not onely tempre drinkes and medicines for him, but also bee
present with him to teache him howe thesame should be receiued.
Unto Xenocrates the Philosophier, he sent of 29.
free gift fiftie talentes: which when the Philoso- RARE ue
. : tot
phier refused to take, alleging that he had no nonc uid n
nede of money, the king demaunded whether he ander.
had not so much as any one frende neither, that
had nede. For to me (saieth Alexander) vneth
al the treasoures and richesse of Darius hath
suffised to bestowe & to deuide emong my

frendes.

«| Whether of these two mens mindes is in this be- The bountee of
halfe more worthy admiration, I cannot yet determine 4lexaender and
nor perfectly saye: either of the kyng so propense Bl us
vnto liberalitee, or els of the Philosophier, whiche sent
backe again so great a gifte by so great a king of his
owne mere motion offred.

KZ Kyng Porus being subdued and taken by 30,
Alexander, and after the field foughten being
asked by thesame Alexander this question. How icio sa
shall I now handle and vse thee? Porus aun- by diezander,

swered

220 ALEXANDER.

& asked howe swered in this maner, Regally : Alexander fertlier
ode ig demaunding, & nothing els but that? In this one
answere. word, regally (quoth Porus) all thinges possible
. are comprised, Alexander hauyng admiration as

E ii e well at the wisdome of the man, as at his haulte
tion of Alee- courage and magnanimitee, conferred vnto the
veli dui same besides his owne former royalme a dominion
of muche more large and ample circuitee then

thesame whiche he was Lorde of before.

{ To the saied Porus humbly summitting himselfe,
The affection and falling downe at his fete, A/exander would not
of Alexander h h d h dn Soche f.
towarde heres. haue shewed so muche goodnesse. Soche fauour,
that would not. zele, and affeccion did the courageous yong man beare
shrinke. towarde hertes that would not shrinke. Qudntus Cur-

Zius telleth it somewhat of an other sorte.

Porus being at the daye of his taking asked
the question, What waye he thoughte moste mete
and conuenient for Alexander (by whome he was
nowe conquered,) to take with him : Soche waye
(quoth he) as this present daye may putte in thy
minde, in whiche thou hast by experience found,
how sone felicitee or high estate may haue a fal,
and be brought full lowe.

That kinges *| He gaue a by warning vnto 4Zexazder not to be
may vse their gyer proude of his good fortune, but to vse it with

pe fortune moderation bearing wel in mynde, to be a thing pos-

tion, sible, that lyke chaunce might befall him, as had
lighted on Porus.

Ga This Porus was one of the kinges of India, a stoute and a valiant man of
armes, and also a man of greate puissaunce, whom Alexander had a busie piece
of werke, and muche a doe to vanquishe. Plutarchus in the life of Alexander
affirmeth many wryters to agree in this pointe, that Porus was in height sixe foote
and one hand bredthe, where as the naturall Philosophiers auouchen the vttermoste
extente that maye possibly be of the height of a man, not to excede seuen foote.
Porus was so tall of stature and personage, that when he sate on his Elephantes
backe (for he vsed to ryde on no other beaste) his tallnesse was answerable tothe
greatnesse of the Elephant that he rode on, although it was a mighty big Ele-
phant. And Plutarchus writeth that thissame Elephant shewed euen at that sea-
son wondrefull prudence, and no lesse wondrefull loue towardes his maister, then
if

THE II. BOOKE. 22I

if it had ben a creature with reason indued. For as long as the king was safe
without receiuing anye wounde, the Elephaunt made great stiering, & fought
hardily against his enemies, and destroyed theim on euery syde. And as soone as
he perceiued Porus to be sore wounded, and to haue sticking in sondrie partes of
his bodie very many dartes, fearing lest he should by reason thereof sinke and fall
downe from his backe, of his owne accorde he sounke downe fair and softly vpon
his knees, and with his snoute tenderly plucked out of his maisters body all the
saied dartes, one after an other. And in deede of Elephantes howe disciplinable and
of howe great prudence, docilitee and (as ye would saie) capacitee and aptitude
they are, and also what tender loue & affection they doe naturally beare towardes
man: Aristotle, Plinius, and other naturall Philosophiers shewen exaumples

almoste bothe innumerable and also incredible.

When it came to his eare, that there was a cer-
tain feloe, who ceassed not speaking the worste
of him, Yea (quoth he) it is a thing to kinges
peculiar, for their good desertes, to be euill
reported.

f| Neuer was there any thing more noble, or of a
more righte sort, then this saiyng, albeit thesame is
named on diuerse others as well as on Alexander.

Being euen at deathes doore, he cast his yie
on his frendes, and saied: I see a great *epi-
taphie towarde.

*| As hauinge halfe a foreknowlage, that his actes
should after his death bee to his great honour and re-
noume chronicled and set out by the eloquence of
many wryters. Neither did his geasse deceiue hym.

Ges For what wryter almoste at leste wise in matters prophane
is not full of the actes of Alerander? Albeit the meaning of
Alexander was, that he plainly perceiued to be no waie but death.
For epitaphies are not commenly made, or at lest wise not set out
till the parties be dec d. Alexander therfore as he knewe that
his actes should by wryters bee spred throughout all the worlde,
so he perceiued the time of thesame nowe approche and be at
hande.

At what time he had the doughters of Darius
prisoners with him, he would bid theim good
morrowe, good euen, or good spede, not casting
his iye on theim, but looking downe to the
grounde, and that but seldome neither, standing
in feare of himselfe to be rauished with their

excellent

31.

No persones so
mucheaskings
for their wel-
doinges are of
som persons
euil reported.

32.

* An epitaphie
is the writinge
that is sette on
deade mennes
toumbes, or
graues, in
memory or
commendacion
of the parties
there buried.

33.
Pluterchus
in the life of
Alexander wri-
teth largely of
the singuler

continencie
and chastitee

222 ALEXANDER.

of Alexander, excellent beautie. And emonges his familiares
eae Ee these words folowing wer much in his mouth:
ters of Darius, The damiselles of Persia maken sore iyes.

he saith al-

though the wife of Darius did in beautie & feacture excel & passe all other
quenes (like as Darius on his partie also was both of beautie and tallenesse one
of the goodliest men of the worlde) and the two doughters of theim in all pointes
of beautie and making éguall with their parentes : yet not one of theim in all the
time that they wer with Alexander, to haue heard come out of his mouthe so
muche as one wanton word, ne to haue seen by him any wanton loke or token to-
wardes any of them, but from their first entreing into his tentes, after muche com-
fortable and cherefull wordes, and right honourable entreteinement, they had pur-
posely prouided and appointed vnto theim a priuie lodging, wher they might liue
at their owne arbitriment, without al maner feare of any point of vilanie to be
offred vnto theim, either by Alexander, or by any other persone. This wryteth
Plutarchus of the continence of Alexander, with many lykethinges worthy admi.
ration, namely in an Ethnike or Gentile, in a king, in so victorious a Prince, yea
and immediatly vpon so noble a conquest, as might in a Christian Prince per-
chaunce be an occasion of insolencie, and some cause of forgetting himselfe.

. 94. He gaue streight charge and commaundement

nail à by proclamation, that his physiognomie or por-
dee turature should not be drawen by any other

not to be paint- peinter, then by * Apelles, nor engrauen or cast
ed but of Apel- . b th llb h
les, nor to be 11 brasse or other meta. y any other persone

engrauen in then by Lysippus.

tall but b: " RAMS
Ju pbk. Y f| Being the two principall and moste excellent

* Apelles the werkemen of that same time. For he iudged that

ll 3 .: DNE
a si same point also to appertain to the dignitee of a

old time, & Ly- prince.

sippus the best , T

statuarie. And with Cherilus the Poete he was at a
— couenaunt, that thesame for euery good verse

este gildren that he made, shoulde receiue a + Philippes gil-

is not mened dren, and for euery euill verse a good buffet.

here the coyne

that is nowe curraunt in Flaundres by that appellacion, but an olde coyne of fine

golde, in whiche was striken the Image of Philippus father vnto Alexander, which
coyne Budeus: valueth at tenne Frenche crownes.

Amans 35, Being asked the question in what place he had

oods are : x
M where more his treasures liyng : In the handes of my frendes

safelye layd v| uo
then in the B (q th he)

handes of his {I Signifiyng that a mans goodes are no where more
frendes, safely then so layed vp in store; For when the case

requireth,

THE II. BOOKE. 223
reqireth, goodes so bestowed come again to ones
handes with encreasse.
When a certain persone, that 'hadde brought 36.
some message or tidinges, came renning towardes
him hopping for ioye, and holding out his hande pound S
" € =
as ferre as he could stretche it, about to make wardes Homere

relation of the good successe and proceding of
his affaires: Alexander saied What great good
newes haue ye to shewe good sir, if ye doe not
bring worde, that Homere is aliue again ?

* Signifiyng that all the glorie of his noble actes
was like to perishe neuer after to be spoken of, onlesse
it might be his happe to haue soche a trumpet of his
laudes as * Homere was.

* In the werke of Homere entitleed, Ilias, are moste excellently described and set

out the actes, the laudes, and the prowesse marciall of Achilles to his immortall
glorie and renoume. For whiche cause Alexander had soche loue and zele to-
wardes the saied Poete, that wheresoeuer he went, he caried thesame his werke en-
titleed. Ilias, euermore about him in the daye time, and in the night vsed euermore
to haue.his dagguer, and the saied Ilias of Homere liyng vnder his bolster at his
beddes heade. So desirous he was of honour, renoume and eternall memori, and
to be set out of the best and most cunning doers, as maie appeare by somethings

afore mencioned, and also by the .xlix. saiyng of this Alexander.

A certain countree to the ende that it might
haue quiet and rest, no more to bee vexed with
the armure and ordinaunce of Alexander, offred
vnto thesame a good porcion of their posses-
sions, and also the one moytie of all the other
goodes that they had. To whom Alexander thus
aunswered. I am come into Asia in this minde
and purpose, not to take what liked you to geue
me, but that ye should haue what liked me to
leaue unto you.

Alexander had in seruice one Eudemonicus
2 a Philosphier, but more full of flatterie then
any parasite. This Eudemonicus, on a tyme
when it thoundreed verie sore, in somuche, that
all the coumpaignie were right euill afraied, saied

unto

37-

What Aleran-
der aunswered
to a certain
citie offreing
him part of
their landes,
& halfe their
'goodes to be in
rest and quiete.

26.

Eudemonicus a
Philosophier in
seruice with
Alexander a
gret flatterer.
Albeit Plutar-

224

chus maketh
Anazarchus
the Sophiste
speakerof these
wordes.

* Athenaeus a.
Greke historio-
graphier.

The tenderloue
of Alexander
towardes his
Lordes.

ALEXANDER.

unto Alexander: the sonne of Iupiter, Why doe
not ye also Alexander the sonne of Iupiter
thoundre in this wyse? But the other not able
to abide the woordes of soche a vile Philosophier,
laughed and saied: For I am not willing to be
terrible, as thou teachest me to be, which biddest
me to make a supperseruice for my table with
the heddes of Dukes and Kinges.

«| Thus doeth *Ashenaeus rehearse it. But Pj.
tarchus in the life of Alexander, telleth it somewhat
variyng from this. What? art thou angrie with me,
because I am serued at my table with fishe, and not
rather with the heddes of noble menne.

Gg Parasites, were called soche smellefeastes as would seeke to be free geastes
at richemens tables. Who to the ende that they might at all times be welcome,
would speake altogether for to please and to delite the ryche folkes, flattering theim,
and holding vp their yea, and naye, whatsoeuer they saied, were it neuer so con-
trarie to reason, truthe, or likelyhood,

39-
The exceding
humanitee of ©
Alexander, and
tendrenesse
ouer his soul-
diours.

Emong the
Persians, it
was a matter
of death for
any priuate
person to sit in
the kings seate

40.

Alexander as he conueighed his hoste from
place to place in the wynter season, sitting by a
fier made in the fielde, begonne to take vieue
of his armie, as they passed by. And when he
espied a certain aged persone quaking and she-
ureing for colde, and seeking to haue a place to
stande in by the fier, he commaunded the feloe
to sit down in his chayre, saying: If thou had-
dest been borne in Persis, it would cost thee thy
head to sitte in the kinges seate, but for one born
in Macedonia it is not vnleefull.

Alexander being yet but euen a young striep-
leing, when he sawe his father Philippus, about
to reiecte and cast awaye (as a thing that would
neuer be brought to doe any good seruice) an
* horse that was passing fierce, and would not
suffre any man to mounte or get vp on his backe,
saied: Oh what an horse these folkes doe marre,

while through default of skill, and by reason of
coward

THE II. BOOKE. 225

‘coward stomakes, they haue not the waies to

yandle him. So when himself with meruaillous

»olicie and cunnyng, without beating or striking

vad had the handling of the saied horse, at last

1e lept vp on his back, and put him to a galop,

ind then clapped spurres to him. And when he

sawe his time, gently turning his head with the

sridle: assone as he had brought the horse

»acke again, and had elighted down, his father

moste louingly kissing his cheeke, said: O my ]
lere sonne, go serche out some other kingdom Am
meete for thee, for Macedonia is already all to Alerander.
litle for thee.

{i Full well did it geue this prudent and wyse Prince
in his mynde tofore that to soche an haulte courage,
and excellent nature, his fathers dicion might not suf-
fice. But this horse is an exaumple for vs, that many

: : Meis MR Many goodly
wittes at their first beginning excellent, are in processe Vies marred -
vtterly destroyed and loste through the fault of those ibreugh Ex

. . "NS f£ tl

that haue the breaking, trainyng, and bringing vp of Seria
theim, who for the moste part knowe not the waye
howe to ordre & rewle theim, excepte they shall first
haue made theim of kindly horses, very sterke asses.

* This horse was called Bucephalus, as ye would saye in English, bulles hedd,
either of his ougly looke, or els of the figure and prient of a bulles hedde, with an
hotte iron marked on his shoulder. One Philonicus a Thessalian had bought him
for .xiii. talentes, purposely to the vse of king Philippus. But after this facte, 4lex-
ander had the horse, & vsed him for his owne sadle in all his warres afterwarde,
vntill the horse was thirty yeares olde. And then was he deadly wounded in a cer-
tain battaill, and had moche cure doen vpon him to saue him; but it would not be.
The death of Bucephalus Alexander tooke as heauely, as if he had lost one of his
nighest and derest frendes, in so much that he builded a citie in the place where
the horse died, and for a memorie of the same called the citee Bucephalon, or Bu-
cephala, or (as it is in Plutarchus) Bucephalia.

Thesame Alexander did continually shewe Al.
great honour and reuerence vnto Aristotle, to Alexander did
whome he had in his childhod been committed anger ies
to be enstructed & taught, auouching himselfe master 4ris.

to bee no:lesse beholding to thesaied Aristotle, oan jesse
I5 then

226

bounden to our
scholemaisters
then to our pa-
rentes.

42.
How a Pirate
being taken
answered Al-
exander, when
_he was exam-
ined. !

Delphi,
orum, a. 43.
toune in the re-
gion of Phocis,
where Apollo
had a notable
goodly temple,
and gaue vnto
Pilgrimes that
resorted thither
oracles, that is
to say answers
voices, & to-
kens from hea-
uen of soche
thinges as they
sought to
know, which
we cal werking
of miracles, &
thinges shewed
by reuolation.
Alexander toke
all to his au-
auntage, that
was to his ap-
petite and pur-

pose.
44.

The assured
trust and confi-
dence of Alex-
ander to pros-

ALEXANDER. |

then to his father, for that of his father he had
receiued entreaunce into this life, and of his
schoolemaister to liue well.

When a rouer on the sea was taken & brought
before him, and was asked vpon whose suppor-
tacion he durst be so bolde to do soche mischief
on the seaes, he answered at fewe wordes as:
foloeth : I (saieth he) because I so doe with no
more but one sely poore foyste, am called a
pirate, and thou, wheras, thou doest thesame
with a greate nauie, art called a king.

*| Alexander meruailing at the fearelesse herte of the
feloe, gaue him perdone of his life.

Where he had in his own persone purposely
made a iourney to Delphos, when the Prophetisse
there saied that she would in no wyse at that
present tyme desire of that goddes, any aunswere
of the matter whiche he was come for, (because
it were daies prohibited, during the which it was
not lefull, no not so muche as for the oracles
neither, to speake, or to geue aunswer in any
matters) Alexander haling and pulling with him
thesaid prophetisse parforce, ascended into the
temple. And when the Prophetisse by his im-
portunitee and violent compulsion, enforced to
goe whether she would or not, spake these words.
Thou art inuincible my sonne. This is euen
enough of the oracle for me (quoth Alexander.)

| Accompting and rekening the womans priuate
wordes for an answere of his purpose directly geuen
vnto him from the God.

After that Alexander hauing taken a viage on
warrefare into Asia, had distributed, and in
maner geuen awaye by patentes vnto his capi-
taines & men of armes all his possessions and

lande:

THE II. BOOKE.

lande: vnto Perdicca asking this question, What
haue ye nowe left to yourself sir king? Mary
(quoth he again) hope. Then saied Perdicca:
And as for hope shal be indifferent and com-
mune for vs your souldiours, as well as for you,
& so refused to take the lordship or mainour,
whiche ‘Alexander hadde assigned out for him.

«| Soche assured truste & confidence had they on
all handes conceiued, to make a prosperous and a
luckie viage.

Thesame Alexander at the beginning of his
reigne, when he sate in iudgemente vpon causes
concerning life and ‘death, he would euermore
stoppe thone eare as long as the accuser was
telling his tale. And beyng asked why he did
so, The other eare (quoth he) I do wholy reserue
& keepe for the partie defendaunt.

GF Woulde Christe all Iudges would doe likewyse at these dayes.

Against *Caellisthenes in no behalf framing
himselfe to the facions and guyse of the kinges
court, but both in woordes and in his other de-
meanour openly pretending and shewing himselfe
to mislike all that euer was doen there, Alex-
ander had ofte in his mouthe this litle Greke
verse.

pic copioriy, darts ody atta copes.
I hate that wyse man, what euer he is,
That to his owne behouf, is not wyse.

227

per in all his
entreprises.
Perdicca one
of Alexanders
Capitaines.
And Plutar-
chus writeth
that as Per-
dicca did, so
did a great
nombre mo, to
whome Alex-
ander had
geuen & as-
Signed por-
cions of
45. landes
& possessions.
Alexander
wold in mat-
ters of com-
plaint euer
more reserue
one eare wholy
for the party
defendaunt.

Callis-
46. thenes
contemning
the facions of
Alexanders
court at length
grew out of fa-
uour, and en-
curred his mor-
tall hatred.

* Callisthenes was a Sophiste, and a man of great eloquence as declareth Plu-

tarchus in the life of Alexander.
meanes of Aristotle, whose nere kinsman he was.
mother of Callisthenes were come of twoo sisters.

He was brought into Aleranders court, by the
For Aristotle and Hero the
Plutarchus saieth that some

writers affirmen Alerander to haue hanged him on the galoes, and that other
wryten him to haue died in prison, by reason of long keping there in cheines &
fetters, and that others saien him to haue died of the congeling of greace or talow
betwene the skinne and the fleshe.

Being about to make assaute vpon the toune 47,
of * Nisa, for to wynne it, when he perceiued his
souldiours

228 ALEXANDER.

souldiours by reason of the deapth of the flood,
whiche renneth a long by the citie, to be clene

The froward- discouraged and afearde to auenture, he stamped
nesse of Alex-

ander in mar. and sterted at it, criyng out with a loude voice,

ciall entree — Oh the naughtiest feloe aliue that I am, whiche

prises. s :
neuer learned to swymme, and euen with a trice
laiyng his bodie vpon his shielde or terguet in
stede of a corke to staye him aboue water, he
swimmed ouer the floodde first of all his own
selfe.

* This Nisa was a toune in India, builded by Bacchus. For there was another
Nisa in Egipt, where Bacchus was nouriced by the. Nymphes. There wer also
other tounes mo then one or twaine of thesame name elswhere, as testifien the
Geographiers.

48. Makyng a iourney to Troie, and there arriued,

SSO he decked and trimmed ‘the image of Achilles
lere dd with garlandes, and saied, Oh, happie art thou

euerhe was Achilles, that euer thou were borne, to whom in

pone thy life time, it fortuned to haue soche a frend,
and after thy deceasse soche a trompet and dis-
plaier of thin actes. '

Patroclus the «| Speaking of Patroclus and of Homere: of which

n n E" the one was vnto Achzl/es a moste faithfull & trustie
Bos iniit al frende, and the other, through all his whole werke en-

mere thetrom- titled J/as, conteinyng.24. volumes spredeth and

pette of his re- T
houme after Ploweth about all the worlde, his glory and renoume,

his death. now when he is dedde and gone.

* Patroclus a Locrensian, the sonne of Menetius, when he had doen a murder in
his own countree, fled into the countree of Thessalia, vnto Peleus the king there, to
whose sonne Achilles he was derely beloued, and a mutuall louyng frende to him
again, for he would neuer after forsake Achilles, but wente with thesame to the
battaille of Troie, And when Achilles (for displeasure and angre that Agamemnon
king of Grece had parforce taken awaie his paramour Briseis) would no more
fight against the Trotanes, but did a long time forbeare and refuse to come forthe
of his pauilion vnto battaill, Patroclus did on his owne body, the armour and har-
nesse of Achilles, and mindyng thereby to make the Troianes afeard, (for of all
thinges in the worlde, thei could not abide the sight of Achilles) he bickered and
fought with the Troianes and was slaine with the handes of Hector. Wherfore
Achilles to auenge his death, bethought himself again, & returned to battaill, &
slue Hector, and buried Patroclus honorably, & oft times did moche sacrifice tothe
Goddes at his toumbe.

Where

THE II. BOOKE.

Where he was by the commune talking of
many one reported to be a God, he saied that by
twoo thinges especially, he did well perceiue him
selfe to be a man or creature mortall, that is to
wete, by slepe, and by compaigniyng with women.

{| For that these two thinges did principally aboue
all others discrie the feblenesse of mannes bodie. As
touching all thinges els, he was inuincible. For slepe
is an Image and representacion of death, and the
acte of venerous copulacion a playne spiece of the
falling euil.

RP Plutarchus addeth hereunto that onely the infirmitee and
wekenesse of mans nature is the breder and cause of werinesse, &
of carnall pleasure. "

Being entreed into the palaice of Darius, when
he sawe a chaumbre of a great highth, and in
thesame, the bedde of estate, the tables to eate
on, and all other thinges after a wondrefull gor-
geous sorte furnished, euen to the pointe deuise:
Why (quoth Alexander) was this to be a king?

{7 Esteaming that it was vnmete for a king to geue
hym selfe to soche maner delices.

Thesame Alexander, whensoeuer he went vnto
his bed, he would of a custome diligently serche
his robes, and all his wearing geare, and saie:
Hath not my mother (trowe we). put some point
of delicatenesse or some superfluous thing here
about my clothes ?.

€| So greatly did he abhorre from delices more ap-
perteining to women, then to men.

Being brought vnto his handes a litle caskette
or gardeuiaunce, in whiche there was not founde
emong all that other rychesse of Darius, any one
ewell either more precious or elles more goodlie
:0 the iye. When the question was moued, vnto
what vse it might best bee applied, eche man

geuyng,

.229

49.
By whatargu-
mentes Aler-

‘ander perceiu-

ed his mortal-
itee.

SlepeanImage
of death & the
venereous acte
a spiece of the
falling euil.

50.

What Alexan-
der saied when
hesawe the pa-
laice of Darius,
so gorgiously
appointed.

Unmete for a
king to geue
himselfe to
delices.

SE.

Alexander ab-
horred effemi-
nate delices.

52.

The precious
casket,or deske
or standishe of
Darius.

230

Howe Aleran-
der estemed the
Ilias of Ho-

mere, and why.

The animositie
of Alexander.

54.
Antipater sur-
muised false
accusacions
against Olym-
pias the mother
of Alexander.
Howe muche
Olympias
might doe with
Alexander with
one tere of hir

yies. 5 5 ;

ALEXANDER.

geuyng, one this auise, an other that. It will be
the best thing in the worlde (quoth Alexander)
wherein to keepe the Ilias of Homere.

«| Estemyng no treasure to bee more precióus then
thesaied boke. Soche was the conceipt of this king
being in his lustie youth, & wholly in all behalfes
framing himself after the paterne of Achzlles,

When Parmenio gaue thesame Alexander coun-
saill to set vpon his enemies by night, allegeing
that otherwyse it would be a very great daunger,
if he should openly by daye time auenture ba-
taill vpon so great a multitude, (for of the roum-
bleing noyse rebounding from a ferre, as it had
ben the roring of the sea, thei might coniecture
the contrarie part to be in maner a noumber in-
finite) he said: I came not hether to steale the
victorie.

{ Refusing to wynne the victorie by the defense or
aide of the darkenesse.

When he had read a long bible written and
sent to him from Antipater, in whiche lettres wer
conteined many surmised matters and false com-
plaintes against his mother: Olympias: It ap-
peareth (quoth he) to be a thing to Antipater
vnknowen, that one teare of my mothers iyen,
shal at al times washe away all epistles that
come, be they neuer so many.

When he had perceiued and founde that his
sister vsed wanton conuersation with a certain
young man of excellent beautie, he toke no dis-
pleasure therwith, but saied, to be a thing rea-
sonable, or, to bee a thing to bee borne withall,
that she also should in some behalf haue prerog-
atiue to take fruicion of being a princesse in a
royalme, ff^ Forasmuch as she was a kinges doughter.

q Being

THE II BOOKE.

f| Being of a muche contrarie mynde to Augustus
Emperour of Rome, who toke nothing more greuously,
then the laciuiousnesse of his doughter and of his
doughters doughters.

When he had heard the Philosophier Anaxa-
goras holding opinion and mainteining in a cer-
tain lecture, that there wer worldes out of
noumbre, the reporte goeth, that he fell on
weping. And to his frendes demaunding, whe-
ther any mischaunce had befallen him, meete to
wepe for, he saied: Haue I not, trow ye, a good
cause to wepe, in that, whereas there ben worldes
innumerable, I am not yet come to be full lord
of one?

Philippus at the fighting of a certain field re-
ceiued of the Triballes a sore wound by hauing
a spere thrust quite and clene through his thighe.
And being afterwarde by the cure and helpe of
his Surgeon saued, and recouered from perill of
death, yet he toke heauily, that the deformitee
and disfigure of hymping on the one legge,
whiche had come to him by thesaied wounde,
did still remain. To whome Alexander saied:
Sir, take no discoumfort to shewe yourselfe a-
brode, but euer when ye sette foorth your foote

to goe, haue minde on your valiaunt manhood.
KS" And prowesse that ye shewed when ye receiued this wounde.

*| This saiyng is ascribed to others mo besides
Alexander.

If at any time, either in familiare communica-
tion, or els at the table, there had come in place
any contencion about the verses of Homere, one
saiyng this verse to be best, an other that verse,
Alexander would euermore allowe & prayse this
verse here ensuing, aboue all the other verses in
the booke.

üpqórepov,

231

Read of this
the vii. xlv.
xlvi. and xliii.
apophthegmes
of Augustus.

56.

'The insaciable
ambicion & de-
sire of empier

that reigned in
Alexander.

57-

The Triballes a
people nigh vn-
to Hungarie.
Philippus
wounded in
fighting a field
against the
Triballes.

Howe Alexan-
der coumforted
Philippus tak-
ing thought
for that he
should halte
al daies of his
lyfe.

58.

What verse Al-
exander al-
lowed best of
allthe verses
of Homere.

232

Alexander a-
uouched that
Homere in col-
lauding Aga-
memnon proph-
ecied of him.

59.
Hellespontus
thenarrowesea
betwene Grece
& Asia.

Alexander hau-
ing the harpeof
Achilles, cared
not for the

harpe of Paris.

Paristhesonne
of Priamus
king of Troie,
of whom is
noted afore in
the .iii. 4poph-
thegme of Ari-
stippus.

60.

'The women of
Darius his.
court were his
wife, his moth-
er, and his two
doughters.

Hephaestion
somwhat big-
ger made, &
taller of person-
age then Alex-
ander.

Sygambris the
mother of Da-
vius,

ALEXANDER,

: dubdrepoy, Bacirets T &àyaDs kparepós T'aiyygrís.
That is,
Both.a good Capitaine to guide an armie,
And with speare & shield valiaunt and hardie,

He would moreouer saie, that Homere did in this
verse both make honourable report of the man-
hood and prouesse of Agamemnon, and also
prophecie of thesame to come in Alexander,

At what time Alexander hauing passed ouer
Hellespontis, went to see Troie, reuoluyng and
castinge in his mynde the actes of auncient
Princes of renoume, a certain persone promised
to geue him the harpe of aris, if he had any
mynde to it. No, no, (quoth Alexander quickely
again) I haue no neede at al of the harpe of
Paris, forasmuch as I haue alreadie the harpe of
Achilles.

{ Achilles beyng on his owne ue a knyght stoute
and actiue, vsed evermore on his harpe to plaie
songes of the laudes arid prayses of hardie men and
valiaunt, whereas Paris with his harpe did nothing
but twang fonde fansies of daliaunce and lasciuious-
nesse.

On a tyme he went to see the women of '
Darius his courte, taking Hephestion with him.
And this Hephzestion (because he went at that
tyme in thesame maner apparell that the king
did, and also was of personage somwhat bigger
made then he) Sygambris the mother of Darius
kneeled vnto, in stede of the king. And when
she had, by the nodding and becking of those
that stoode by, well perceiued, that she had taken
hir marke amisse, she was muche dismaied with-
all, and begonne of freshe to doe hir dutie vnto
Alexander. Anon sayed Alexander: Mother,

there

THE II. BOOKE.

there is no cause why to be dismaied. For this
man to is Alexander.

' {| Doyng to wete, that his frende was a seconde
Alexander.

When he was come into the temple of Ham-
mon, the minister there being an auncient saige
father, welcomed him with these wordes, All haill
*my sonne, and it is not I that doe call thee by
this name, but the God Iupiter. Then saied
Alexander, I take it at your hande O father,
and wilbe contented from henceforth to be
called your sonne vpon condicion that ye graunt
vnto me the empier, and dominion of all the
whole worlde. The priest went into the priue
chauncell, and (as though he hadde spoken with
God,) came forth againe, and aunswered that
lupiter did by assured promisse make him a
graunt of his boune that he asked. Then eftsons
saied Alexander. Now would I fain knowe, if
there be yet remaining vnpunished of any of
those persones whiche killed my father. To this

_ the priest thus made aunswere: As many as put
their handes to the sleing of Philippus, haue re-
ceiued- condigne punishement for their offense
euery one of theim, but as for your father, no
mortall creature hath power to destroye, or to
werke displeasure vnto, by laiyng awayte for him.

*| Signifiyng that he was the soonne of Zugzfer and
not of Philippus.

* Plutarchus writeth certain autours to afferme, that the minister

233

Alexander es-
temed Hephae-
stion a second
Alexander, ac-
cording to the.
prouerbe ami-
cus alter
61. tpse that .
is, two frendes
are one soul
and one body.

Howe Alexan-
der coming in-
to the temple
of Hammon
was saluted by
the priest, or
minister there.

Alexander
made to beleue
that he was
the sonne of
Jupiter and not
of Philippus.

welcomed hym

in Greke, & mynding tenderly & gently to salute with this word 7ou9(ov, sonne-
kin, or litle sonne, tripped a litle in his tongue and by a wrong pronunciation in-
Steade of TaLoLov, said mratdtos which being diuided into two woordes Tat duds,

souneth the sonne of Jupiter.

Where as Darius had set his armie royall of a

&@ wondrous great noumbre, in a readinesse to
' ' "fight

62.

234

Alexander

taken with a
dedde slepe 3
eueninthedaye how he could in that present state of his affaires

time when Da- : ;
riuslaye inthe D€ SO quiet and voide of all care, a to slepe so

campe ready

euery houre to
set vpon him,

ALEXANDER.

fight, Alexander was taken with a meruaillous
dead slepe, in so much that being euen in the
daie time, he coulde not holde vp his hedde, nor
awake. At the last great perill and daunger
being euen at hande, his gentlemen entring his
bedde chaumbre, made him to awake. And
when they saied vnto him, that they meruailled

soundely. Mary (quoth he) Darius hath deliu-
ered and quite discharged me of great careful.

whathesaied nesse and trouble of mynde, in that he hath
when he was

awakened,

gathered all his puissaunce together into one
place, that we may euen in one daye trie, whether
he shall haue the soueraintee, or els I.

E" Plutarchus in the life of Alexander saith that Darius had in his armie vi.
hundred thousand fighting men, besides those whiche were in his nauie on the seas.

63.

The Corinthians had by Ambassadours geuen

The Corinthi- to Alexander Magnus to enioye the right of all

ans made

Al-

exander. free
burgesse of

their citee.

64.

their libertees and franchesse. This kynde of
pleasure doing, when Alexander had laughed to

eskorne, one of the Ambassadours saied: Sir, we,
neuer yet vnto this daye made any for euer free
of our citie sauing now your grace, and ones
afore time Hercules. This heard, Alexander
with all his herte, accepted the honour vnto him
offred. à

{| Whiche honour, partely the raritiee made vnto
him acceptable, and partlye, that he was therein ioyned
with Hercules, a knight of moste high prayse and re-
noume,

At the siege of a certain citee, whyle he serched
for the weakest places of the walles, he was
striken with an arrowe, but yet he would not
leaue of his purpose. Within a whyle after

that,

THE II. BOOKE.

that, the bloud being staunched, the anguishe of
the drie wounde encreaced more and more, and
his legge flagging down by the horses syde, by
litle and litle was all aslepe, and in maner sterke
stife, he being of force constreigned to geue ouer
that he had begonne, and to call for his Surgeon,
saied to soche as were present: Euery body re-
porteth me to be the sonne of Iupiter, but this
wounde saieth with an open mouth, that I am a

mortall manne.

235

Alexander ag-
nised & know-
leged himselfe,
to be a mortall
man.

One Xenophantus customably vsed by certain 65.

measures plaiyng on a flute, to set Alexander

forthwarde to battaill And all persones
woundring that musike should be of
soche force & power, one emong
theim saied : If Xenophantus be
soche a cunning doer, leat him
plaie some measure to
call Alexander home
againe from -
makinge
warres.

{| Meaning that it was no very high point of cun-
ning to bring a body to the thing,
whervnto thesame is of him
self propense, and of
his owne propre
nature in-
clined.

{ The

236

How Antigo-
nus excused his
greuous exac-
cions of money
emong his
subiectes.

Alexander
spoiled Asia &
lefte it as bare
as Iob.

«| Zhe sazynges of Antigonus
THE FIRSTE

KYNG OF THE MACEDONIANS.

Gas” This Antigonus was of all the successours of Alerander
moste puissaunt and. mightie. And Plutarchus in the life of
Demetrius saieth that Antigonus had by Stratonice the doughter
of Corthaeus twoo sonnes, of which the one he called (of his
brothers name) Demetrius, and the other (of his fathers name)
Philippus. And'thesame Plutarchus in the life of Paulus Aemil.
ius, and els where in mo places then one saieth, that this Anti.
gonus euen by the title of his birthe and descente, claimed to haue
the name of a king, and first begun to reigne in Asia, after the
deceasse of Alexander. Albeit (as thesaid Plutarchus in the life
of Demetrius testifieth) the successours of Alerander wer not euen
at the first called kinges, but certain yeres after, when Demetrius
the sonne of Antigonus, had on the sea subdued Ptolomeus the
king of Egipt, & had destroied al his nauie, then came one Aris-
todenus a Milesian from Demetrius in post, & salued Antigonus
by the name of kyng. Then Antigonus not onely on his owne
partie and bebalfe vsurped the name, the honour, the estate, & the
ornamentes and armes of a king but also sent vnto his sonne
Demetrius a diademe, that is to saie, a kynges croune, together
with letters, in whiche he called him a king. Antigonus reigned
-xxii. yeres, and keptein the time of his reigne many warres, and
at last was slain, and died euen in the field.

mm Ntigonus was an egre and a sore man,
2i MA in taking exaccions of money of his
subiectes. Whereupon, to a certaine
persone, saiyng, I wis Alexander was
no soche man: A good cause why, quoth he
again, for he reaped Asia & had all the eres, and
I doe but gather the stalkes.

«| Meanyng that Asta sometime the richest and
welthiest countree of the worlde, had been afore his
tyme spoyled by A/exander, and that he must be glad
and faine to scrape together what he might be able to
get emong theim, hauing been afore in soch wyse
pilled, and left as bare as Job.

Beholding on a time a certain of his soul-
diours to plaie at the balle, hauinge both their
iackes

THE Il. BOOKE.

iackes and their salettes on, he was highly well
pleased with the sighte therof, and commaunded
the capitaines of thesame soldiers to be called
and fette, to thintent to geue theim thanke, & to
prayse theim in presence of their. capitaines:
but when woorde was brought him, that the saied
capitains wer drinking and making good chere,
he conferred their capitainships vnto those actiue
souldiers, whiche hadde plaied at the balle, in
their harnesse.

' ¥ All vnder one both punishing the sluggishenesse of
the capitaines, and with honour and promocion re-
warding the actiuitee of the souldiers.

Euery bodie meruailing that wher in the be-
ginning of his reigne he had been a very sore
man, nowe being striken in age, he gouerned his
royalme with all mercie and gentlenesse : At the
beginning, saieth he, it behoued me to haue a
kingdom, and at this daie I haue more nede of
glory and beneuolence.

{ Mening, that an Empier is ofte times by the

sweord and by roughnesse purchaced or acquired, but -

thesame not reteined, or long yeares continued, with-
out the honest opinion that the subiectes haue of? their
king, and the hertie good wil of the prince mutually
towardes his subiectes.

Thesame Antigonus vnto his sonne Philip
being full of questions in presence of a great
noumbre, and saiyng : Sir, when shall we remoue
the campe? thus aunswered: What, art thou
afeard, lest thou alone of all the coumpanie shalt
not heare the trompette blowe?

*| Noting the lacke of experience and skylle in the
young man, in that. he would in the hearing of a great
conipaignie moue soche a question to his father,
whereas in time of warre, the ententes and pur-

poses

237

How Antigo-
mus vsed cer-
tainof his cap-
itaines which
sate drinkynge
whyle their
Souldiérs exer-
cised them-
selfs with plai-
yng at the ball
in their harnes.

3.
Antigonus in
the beginning
of his reigne, a
sore man, but
in the later end
full of al mercy
and gentle-
nesse.

What Antigo-
nus aunswered
to his sonne
being muche -
inquisitiue
when the
campe should
remoue. Albeit
Plutarchus na-
meth that it
was Demetrius
that was so in-
quisitiue.

238

The ententes &
purposes of
princes oughte
in no wise to be
vttreed in time
of warre.

How Antigonus
disappointed
the purpose of
his sonne,
seeking to be
lodged in an
house wher his
loue was.

Sicknesse put-
teth vs in re-
membrance
riotto be proude
in hart foras-
moch as we
bee mortalle.

Insolencie one
of the moste
perilous dis-
eases in the
worlde.

It goeth not al
amisse, when
the lighter dis-
ease shifteth
awaie the
grater.

ANTIGONVS.

poses of princes, ought in no wyse to bee vttered ne
disclosed, but as often as the campe must remoue, a
troumpette geueth a knowledge therof to the vniuer.
sall multitude all together.

When his sonne the saied Philip being a young
man, had made wondreous earnest request and
suite to haue his lodgeing appointed him at a
wedoes house, that had three faire & welfauoured
doughters, Antigonus calling for the knight her-
binger, saied vnto thesame: Wilt thou not see
my sonne voyded out of soche a streighte corner?

«| He did not discrie howe the young mans herte
was set, although he knewe thesame to seeke wheron
to bestowe his loue, but founde an impedement by the
narrowe roume of the house in which the wedoe liued
with hir thre doughters. .

After that he had perfectlie recouered of a
sore disease and maladie, Well (saieth he) al this
is no harme. For this sicknesse hath giuen vs a
good lessort, not to be proude in hart, forasmoche
as we be mortal.

«| Who had taught this Heathen kyng soche a
poincte of philosophie, mete and worthy for any chris-
tian hart? His frendes lamented and bewailled, as a
great euill, that he had been so sore sicke, but he enter-
preted and toke, that to hym thereby had redounded
more good then euill. The maladie had made his bodie
leane, and bare of fleshe, but it endued & replenished
his harte with sobernesse and humilitee. It had
shreudly abated the strength of his bodie but from his
harte it pulled awaie insolencie, that is to saie, pre-
sumpcion in takyng highlie vpon hym, whiche is one
of the moste perillous diseases in the worlde. And
therefore the matter goeth not all of the wurst, when
the lighter maladie either forefendeth and debarreth, or
els expelleth and driueth out the greater.

Hermodotus

THE II. BOOKE.

Hermodotus a Poete had in his versis, writen
Antigonus to be the sonne of Iupiter. Antigo-
nus readyng thesame, saied: To this thyng was
that pissepot bearer, neuer made priuie, nor of
counsaill by me.

q After a very pleasaunt sorte, mockyng the flaterie
of the Poete, and with no lesse humilitee, agnifyng &
knowlegyng the base linage that he was come of,
& in comparison of beyng sonne to Zufzfer. Lasanum is
Greke and Latine for an yearthen pissepot, or chaumber
vesselle, KS" and thereof Lasanophorus, a chambrer, or, a
grome of the stoole, So that if Aztigonus were the soonne
of Zupiter, thesame thing had vnto that presente houre
escaped vnknowen, aswell to his grome, whose daily
office it was, to giue vnto hym, his vrinall in his cham-
ber, as also to him self the saied Antigonus.

A certain persone saiyng, that All thynges wer
honest and iuste, or leefull for kinges to do: By
Iupiter, saith Antigonus, and euen so thei be, for
the kinges of barbarous wilde, and saluage na-
cions, but to vs that knowe what is what, those
thinges onely are honest, whiche be honest of
themselfes, and onely soche thinges leefull, or
standing with iustice, which are of their nature
iust and leefull in verie deede.

{| He did with high grauitee dampe and put to
silence, the flattryng wordes of the partie, by whose
mynde and will all thinges should be permitted as
leful vnto kinges and gouernours. For truly a kinge
is not the rewle of honestee and of iustice, but the
minister of theim. And would God the eares of chris-
tian Princes neuer heard any lyke wordes spoken, or
if they did, that they would with sembleable seueritee
reiecte and abandon thesame. For what other thing
saien those persones, who are alwayes harping on this
streng, and synging this songe, that foloeth : What

standeth

239
7.

The humilitee
of Antigonus.

Lasanum.

Lasanophorus.

How Antigonus
aunswered
one, saiyng al
thinges to bee
honest & lefull
for kinges to
dooc.

To good
kynges onely
soch thynges
ar honest and
just as been in
verie deede hon-
este and iuste.

A king is not
the rewle of
honestee and
of iustice, but
the minister of
them.

240

9.
What Antigo-
nussaidto Mar
syas his bro-
ther, beseching
that an accion
of his might
be heard and
judged in a
secrete place,
and not inopen
courte.

The vpright
iustice of
Antigonus,

Itis to be gretly
mistrusted, if
one labour to
bring a matter
of open courte
into a secrete
chamber.

ANTIGONVS.

standeth with the liking and pleasure of a Prince hath
the force, strength and vertue of a lawe. And those
who doen affirme a king not to be vnder bond or sub-
iection.of any lawes, and soche as doen attribute and
assigne vnto a king twoo distincte powers, the one or.
dinate, and the other absolute, of which the first may
doe no more nor no otherwyse, but as the lawes and
statutes of a royalme, as couenauntes and bargaines
betwene partie and partie, and as leages and agre-
mentes publique bétwene royalme and royalme doen
require, & the other, whatsoeuer standeth with the
pleasure, appetite, and phansie of the Prince.

Marsyas the brother of Antigonus had a mat-
ter of suite and trauerse in the lawe : but he be-
sought the king that the matter might be heard,
and a secrete court purposely holden at home
within his house for it. To whome Antigonus
in this wyse made answere. If we doe nothing
but according to iustice, it shalbe muche better
that it be doen in open courte, and in the face &
hearing of all the people.

f| The naturall zele and tendre loue towarde his
owne brother could not obteine of the king, to haue so

much as one iote of the lawe or of the ordre of iustice
releassed.

And as for Marsyas he cloggued & bound on
all sides with this saiynge that could not possible
be auoided. If thou knowe thy matter to bee
naught, why doest thou sue, or trauerse the
lawe? if thou know thy cause to be good, and
the lawe to be on thy side: why wouldest thou
auoide to haue al the world priuie to it, and la-
bourest in any wyse to haue a matter of open
court to be doen secretly in hugger mugger, as
sured there, not to escape or auoide the sinistre,
mistrusting of al the countree, yea although A

shalt

THE II. BOOKE.

shalt cast thine aduersary, and haue the matter
rightfully to passe with thee ?

Where he had on a time in the winter season,
constreined his army and tentes to be remoued,
vnto a place where was no store ne prouision of
thinges necessarie, & for that cause certain of the
souldiers spake many naughtie wordes of re-
proche by the king, not knowing him to be euen
at their polles, he put abrode the ouures of the
tente with a ruttocke that he hadde i in his hande,
and saied: Sirs ye shall beshrewe yourselfs, ex-
cept ye go ferther of to speake eiuill of me.

| What thinge more full of mercie then this worde
of pleasaunce ? or what thing more full of pleasaunce
then this deede of mercie? he sembleed and made as
though he toke not indignation or displeasure for their
speaking euill of him, but for that they did it so nere
his nose, that they might easely be heard ofthe partie,
on whome they railled.

Unto one Aristodemus (who was. one of the
kinges priue chambre nere and familiar about
him, but descended (as it was thought) of a cooke
to his father) vnto this Aristodemus, auising him
to abate somewhat of his great charges, and of
‘his bounteous geuing rewardes and fees, he said.
Aristodemus thy wordes doe smelk and sauour
all of the gruell.

€| Couertely and by a preatie colour telling him that
sparing, pinching and plaiyng the nygardes or haynes,
belonged to cookes, and not to kinges: and therefore
that he the saied Aristodemus in soche counsaill geuing
had no remembraunce ne consideration with whome
he was of housholde in high degree, fauour, and ac-
ception, but of what man to his father he was de-

scended.
16 When

241

IO.

The lenitee &
mercifulnesse
of Antigonus.

II.

How Antigonus
aunswered one
Aristodemus,
auising him to
abate of his
charges & pen-
sions giuing.

Bountie & lar-
gesse is befal-
ling for kinges

242

12.
What Antigo-
nussaied, when
the Atheniens
had made a
bondman of
his free citezen
emong theim.

In olde time it
was lefull for
the maisters to
beatetheir bond
seruauntes
with roddes,
or to scourge
theim with
whippes at
their owne
pleasures, &
as often & as
moch as them
lusted.

I3.

ANTIGONVS.

When the Atheniens, to shew honour vnto
Antigonus, had admitted & recorded or enrolled
a bondman of his in the number of their free
citezens or burgesses, as though thesame had
ben come of an honest stocke, or had ben borne
out of seruitude and bondage. It is no point of
my minde or wil (quoth Antigonus) that any
citezen of Athenes should come vnder my handes
to be scourged with whippes.

4| Signifiyng t& bee a thing of their own voluntarie
doyng and of their owne handie working, that he might
lawfully scourge, or beate with whyppes one citezen of
Athenes, beyng & remaining still his bondman : but
yet in the citee of Athenes many mo then one to had
well deserued to be whipped of the king, for that as-
muche as in theim laie they releassed and made free
anothér mans bondseruaunte.

A certaine young strieplyng, beyng a disciple
or scholare of Anaximenes the rhetorician, pro-
nounced in the presence of Antigonus an Oracion
deuised and made by his maister not without
great studie, and the young thing taught afore
for the nones, and purposely brought in to pro-
nounce it, ga (As though the Oracion had been of his own
making, and that it might none otherwise appeare vnto the king.)
And so when Antigonus in the middes of geuing
audience vnto the proposition (being desirous to
be certified and to haue knowledge of whatso-
euer it was) asked a question, and the young man
forthwith had sodainly stopped in his matter not
able to proceade in it, nor hauinge a worde more
to saie : Why howe saiest thou (quoth the king)
was not this also drawen and copied out for thee
afore in a booke?

That this kyng iudged contrarie to all reason and
reprocheable, in one that was in maner but euen à

very

THE II. BOOKE.

very childe, thesame nowe at this daie is accoumpted
an high point and royall thing, that is, euen graund
seigniours hauing to saie before kinges and princes, to
cunne by herte, and to rendre again after the maner of
an oration or sermon, hauing ben in making a whole
halfe yere together with sore labour and study by some
rhetorician or learned man hiered thereunto. And
many times it chaunceth, that soche persones, (yea
euen no body at all breaking their tale) forgetten
theimselfes, and fallen clene out of their matter, &
maken all the presence to laugh at theim.

Hearing one other rhetoritian rolling in his
peinted termes, and telling his tale after this
curious sorte, x«ovo[3óXos 4 dpa yevouévy Aevro[Boravety
éroinoe riy xópav that is, The snowe casting season
nowe coming in place, hath made this climate
vtterly desolate of herbage, or hath brought this
climate to clene disherbageing : Why (quoth he)
wilt thou not surceasse to deale with me, in thy
termes, as thou doest with the simple innocentes
of the commen people ?

«| The king was muche offended and displeased
with the ouer exquisite maner of telling his tale, with
the which maner curious filed termes the Rhetoricians
vsen to set out their peinted sheath emong the vnex-
perte or ignoraunt multitude of the people. But the
same to do before a king was an abusing of the Princes
pacience. In stede of these wordes, xtovoBdros 1j dpa,
the snowe casting season, he might haue saied, the
wynter season. And these wordes, Aeurofforavéiv éroince,
that is, hath brought this climate to clene disherbage-
ing, smellen all of the inkehorne, and maye scacely be
well licenced vnto a Poete, fj" muche lesse to an Oratour.

Unto Thrasillus a Cynique asking of him, in
the waye of a rewarde a grote or six pence: That

is no rewarde for a kyng to geue (quoth he) The
Cynique

243

Bosome Ser-
mons and ora-
cions of an
other mannes
making.

14.

Antigonus was
mocheoffended
with a Rheto-
rician vsing
ouer curious
ynkehorne
termes in tel-
ling his tale.

A Clime is a
region or coste
of a countree.

I5.

How Antigonus
defeacted a. Ci-
mique Philoso-

244 : ANTIGONVS.

phieraskyng à Cynique eftsons repliyng Well, then giue me 4
reward of him. "
Ofthevalourot talent: Nay (quoth he) that is no mete reward

à drachme &a for a Cinique to receiue.
talent it is no- s

ted aforeinthe — €| So on both sides he defeated and disapointed the

Sa seid. importunitee or saucinesse of the crauer that would

& xlvi.ledfe, not bee aunswered, whom he deamed not worthie to
haue any good doen hym.

16. When he sent his soonne gg" Demetrius with

a great nauie and with a great puissaunce of sol-
Weird, d diers for to deliuer the Grekes, and to set theim
soonne Deme- free from all yokes of homage or forren subiec-
rs when he, Cion: he saied, that glory and renoume was like
with an armie a beaken, enkendled or set on fire from Grece, as
todelinerGrece fom a mountain with an high top, to extende &

' sprede light ouer all the whole vniuersall worlde.

{| Prickyng forthward the yong man with desire of
glorie, to make hym doe the part of a valiaunt knight,
forasmoche as by so doyng, the bruite of that same
his high praise and commendacion was not to be hid-
den or pended, within the limites and precintes of
Grece, but rather to ren abroade, throughout all coastes
and partes of the worlde, by reason of the greate fame
and name that Grece had euery where all readie.

K^ Wher it is afore noted that Antigonus had two sonnes, & named the one by his
brothers name Demetrius, & the other by his fathers name Philippe, Plutarchus
saith that soche was the fame & bruite that went of him. Albeit (saieth Plutar-
chus in the life of this Demetrius) many chronicleers haue left in wryting, that this
Demetrius was not the sonne of Antigonus, but his brothers sonnes sonne. For
the father of Demetrius being deceassed, and his mother being married vnto Anti-
gonus, Demetrius being a very young infant, was beleued to be the sonne of Anti-
gonus, and muche the more, because that Philippe being twoo or thre yeares

younger of age then Demetrius died, and Demetrius was by Antigonus made his
heire apparaunt, to succede him in his crowne and empier.

17. The Poete Antagoras he founde on a time in

The familiare Dis tente sething a coungre, & buisily stiering
iesting betwen the panne with his own hands: and standing
ee euen herd at his polle behind him, he saied: Doest
ete Antagoras. thou suppose O Antagoras that Homere, when he
wroote

THE II. BOOKE.

wroote the actes of Agamennon,* did sethe
coungres as thou doest nowe? To this saied An-
tagoras again: And thou sir king, doest thou
suppose that Agamemnon in the. tyme of doing
those noble actes, made soch curious searchyng
as thou doest, if any bodie in the hoste sodde
any Coungers ?

‘| The Kyng toke paciently & in the good part, to
be paied home ieste for ieste, euen as though the mat-
ter had ben betwene twoo familiare plaifeers eguall of
degre or feloes like.

245

* Agamemnon
the king of My-
cena, and of all
the Argiues,
the sonne of
Atrius and the
brother of Men-
elaus king of
Lacedaemon,
(for whose wife
Helene, all the
kings of Grece
made warre
against Troie.)
And Agamem-
non was the
heddeand chief

king of theim all. Butat his retourne from Troie he was slaine by his owne wife
Clitemnestra, by the helpe of Egiptus who kept hir by adulterie, because he had
(as Clytemnestra supposed) slain Iphigenia his doughter and hirs in sacrifice vnto
Diana, at the porte of Aulia, when the Grekes should take their viage towardes

"Troie.

Antigonus had on a season in his dreaming,
seen Mithridates reping golden corn, and ther-
fore laied awaite to haue thesame Mithridates by
the backe, and to despeche hym out of the waie.
And when he had opened this matter vnto his
soonne Demetrius, he bound thesame by an oth,
to make no wordes at all of it. Wherefore De-
metrius taking Mithridates in compainie with
him, went walking vp and doun on the sea
banke, & with the nether ende of his spere wrote
in the sande, as foloeth: Mithridates auoide the
countree. Mithridates* well perceiuyng what
the matter meant, fled into Pontus, and there
reigned as kyng, al the daies of his life after.

{ But this historie, forasmoche as it is no apoph-
thegme, VagP (for an apophthegme consisteth in woordes spoken)
semeth to haue been put in by some other bodie.
z^ Then by Plutarchus who compiled the treatise of apoph-
thegmes. Albeit woordes after soche sort, and for soche purpose
written, maie haue the force, strength, and place of wordes, with
the tongue and voice pronounced.

18.

The faithfulnes
of Demetrius
towarde Mith-
ridates his
frend sauing
his oth vp-
right, and not
breaking the
commaunde-
mente of Anti-
gonus.

* Of this
Mithridates
kyng of Pon-
tus, it is writ-
ten that he was
a man of a
mightie great
stature, strong
of bodie, of a
noble courage,
of excellent wit
and policie and
of incredible
memorie. For

where

246 . ANTIGONVS.

where he was king of .22 nacions, it is certain that vnto euery of thesame, seue.
rally he made lawes, and kept courtes, and ministred iustice in their own tongues,
and that during the time of his reigne, whiche continued by the space of .56. yeres,
he neuer neded the helpe of any interpreter betwene him and any of the nacions
being vnder his obeisaunce & subiection, but would talke withall and singular per.
sones of thesaied nacions in their own languages. He kept warre against the
Romaines many yeares. Atlast he was discomfaicted by Lucius Scylla, and vtterly
ouercommed by Pompeius Magnus. And at last being besieged in a certain castle
by his owne sonne, he toke poyson to destroye himselfe, but when he sawe that it
would not worke vpon him (for he had by the continuaunce of long and many
yeres, accustomed himselfe to take euery daie preseruatiues & immediatly vpon
the preseruatiues to take poyson purposely, that if any soche chaunce fell it might
not hurte him) he called one of his trustie seruauntes to slea him, and where as the
feloe being with the very sight of his maister dismaied, failed in herte, nor had the
power to execute that deed Mithridates called him backe again, and helped his
hand to the ministerie of cutting his owne throte. :

19, When the frendes of Antigonus aduised hym,

that in case he should winne and take the Citee
ues mds of Athenes, he should fense and ward thesame
of all Gre, with strong fortressés, and sure garisons, to
sae qnelie thende that it might no more fall to rebellion, &
to. that he should with most earnest cure and dili-
gence kepe it, as the foundament, the staie, or

The most sure the leaning poste of all Grece: he aunswered
Pme ide that he had euermore been of this mynde, that
beneuolence of he beleued none to be a more sure fortresse
nn ai garison of a royalme then the beneuolence
Prince. and hertie loue of the subiectes towardes their

prince.

20. Thesame Antigonus when he heard reported
What Antigo- that all the other kynges of Grece had conspired

ied whi n s
fee dior his destruction, woundrous presumpteously aun-

Ex — althe swered, that he would with one stone, & with
men ad one shought make them al to take their heeles

spired his ex- and to ren euery man his waye, euen as one
t . x x "
mas?" should spring a whole flight of byrdes pecking
vp corne newly sowen.
2" But neuerthelesse in this battaill was Antigonus slain, and
Demetrius vanquished and put to flight, and al their kingdome
spoiled, and parted emong Antiochus Seleucus, and the other

Princes that made warre against theim, as testifieth Plutarchus in
the life of the saied Demetrius.
When

THE II. BOOKE.

When Antigonus had camped in the browes
or edges of felles and cliefes, and in places. all
vneuen and full of pittes, arising and hanging in
height muche aboue the plain champian grounde,
Pyrrhus after pitching his tentes about Naplia,
sent on the next morow by an harald of armes
to bidde him come downe into the plain, &
there to assaie and trie what he could dooe in
battaill But Antigonus made answer, that his
maner of battring stode not a whit more in the
furniture of harnesse and ordinaunce, then in the
oportunitee of times when to fight, and that for
Pyrrhus, (in case thesame were wery of his life)

'there wer wayes many enough open or readye
to dispetche & ridde him out of the worlde.

247

21.

This was
at the siege of
Argos a noble
citee in Achaia.
For Pyrrhus
& Antigonus
came thither
both at one
time, and both
in mynde and
purpose to win
the citee. But
the Argiues
sending to ei-
ther of theim
Ambassa-
dours, & prai-

yng theim to holde their handes, and to absteine from doing iniurie to a foren citee
whiche neither of theim bothe had anye right or title vnto, Antigonus promised
to departe and gaue vnto the Argiues in hostage thereof his sonne Alcyoneus. But
Pyrrhus, where as he promised to doe thesame, yet did it not, but by night entreed
the citee vnawares and vnknowyng to the Argiues till he was euen in the middes
of their high streete. Then were the Argiues fain to desire Antigonus to come with
aide and rescue and so he did. And ther and then was Pyrrhus slaine.

Antigonus beyng asked the question, Whiche
of all the capitaines of his time, he iudged to
surmount all others in worthinesse, Marie, * Pyr-
rhus (quoth he againe) if he might liue to be an
old man.

22.

* Pyrrhus
was king of
the Epirotes
(a nacion be-

twene Mace-
donie,and Illy-
vicum whiche
Illiricum is
now called
Slauonie)
moche praised
of all writers,
for a gentle and a courteous king, wittie, politike, quick in his buisinesse, auentur-
ous and hardie, and of soche a stiering nature, that (as Plutarchus in his life testi-
fieth) neither hauing gotten any victorie or conquest, nor yet being venquished or
ouercomed, he could quiet himself to be in rest and peace. And Plutarchus in the
life of Anaiball,and also of Titus Quintius Flaminius telleth, that when Scipio
emong many other thinges, required a«niball to shewe him, euen as he thought in
his minde whom he reputed of all that euer had been, or were then aliue, to be the
moste worthie and moste noble capitain of an army. Marie (quoth Annibal) Al-

exander

4| He gaue not a determinate sentence, that Pyrrhus
was alreadie the verie best, but that he was like to be
the principall best in deede, if age & continuaunce of
tyme might acquire, the experience and perfect know-
lage of thynges.

248 ANTIGONVS..

exander the greate, I esteme to be chief and principall, and next vnto him Pirrhus,
& my self the third. And of thesame Pirrhus he saied at an other time, that if he
had had the feacte to hold and kepe an Empire, as well as he could achiue and
winne it, he had had no cousin. Al this was doen when Pirrhus would haue
taken the Citee of Argos, as is saied in the annotacion of the apophthegme next
afore going.
23. Thesame Antigonus seyng one of his sol.
The tendernes diours, beyng in all behalfes, or, at all assaies
of Antigonus :
towardes his Stoute and valiaunt, and foreward or prest to en-
"Ursi yt terprise all maner hasardes or auentures, to bee
t . : . . .
et weresict not verie well at ease in his bodie, demaunded
what was the matter, that he loked so pale and
wan of colour. When the partie had confessed
vnto hym a priuie disease, liyng within his bodie,
Antigonus commaunded his Phisicians, that if it
might possibly by any meanes be doen thei
should giue medicins that might cure him. But
the soldier being now clene ridde of his maladie,
begon to waxe euill willing, slacke, & lothe to
fight, and with lesse forewardnes, to put himself
in any perilles or daungers. The king greatly
meruailling there at, asked of him, what was the
cause of his minde so chaunged. Then saied
the soldiour: For soth sir, euen you and no
Felicitee ma- man els hath been the cause. For when I liued
keth menne : H , a
timorous and in continuall anguishe and pein, I had no feare
false harted. of my life, beeyng in soche case, but now, sens
by your meanes, my life is becom more dere
vnto me, I am moche more charie, that it maie

not be lost.

24. Antigonus the first vnto a certain Sophiste,

This Antigo- im a booke, conteinyng a traictise of
nus was the offryng h b 3 yng

firste king of. justice, saied: Certes thou art an vnwise man,

that name and whiche, where thou seest me with all ordeinaunce
there was be- : s 4 a th
sides him an Of warre, werkyng and doing mischief, to the

other Antigo. citees of foreners, yet neuerthelesse, wilt nedes
nus theseconde ;

king of Mace. talke to me of iustice. ;
done. q His

THE II. BOOKE.

f| His meanyng was, that soche persones as either
for the enlargyng of their dominion, or els for to pur-
chace glorie and renoume, doen make warre vpon alien
citees, or foren countrees, can not saue the lawes of
justice vpright.

Antigonus the first, when he had often times
suffred Bias importunatly, troubleing him with
begging this and that: at last beyng ouercomed
with werinesse thereof, Sirs, (quoth he) deliuer
vnto Bias a talent, though it bee perforce and
againste my stomake.

f| Signifing that Bzas had not with his good harte
and will, obteined that benefite, but rather had force-
ably and by violence extorted thesame, with importune
and endelesse crauyng.

Antigonus, when he had heard in the derke
night season, certain of his soldiours wishyng
all the mischief possible, vnto the kyng, that had
brought them into that euill pece of waie, and
into that moire, not possible to wade through, or
to geat out of, he came to them that were moste
encombred, and when he had dispeched them
out of the moire (the parties not knowyng who
had succoured and holpen them, so wel to passe
through it: Now, (quoth he) curse Antigonus by
whose fault ye haue fallen into this encombre-
aunce, but wishe well to thesame, and praie for
him, that he hath now recouered you againe, and
brought you out of this goulfe or quauemoire.

q With this sole auengement, was the right noble
hart of this kyng contented and satisfied.

Thesame Antigonus when the Grekes wer be-
sieged, in a little pretie pile or castle and the
same Grekes, vpon thaffiaunce and boldnesse of
the place (fa because it was a verie strong holde, of so smal
a thing) setting their enemie at naught, made

moche

249

Soche persons
as for Empire
or for glorie
doen inuade
foren citees,
cannot saue
the lawes of
25. Iustice
vpright,

With what
wordes Antigo-
nus gaue a ta-
lent vnto Bias,
of whose im-
portune crau-
yng he could
not be ridde.

26.

The excedyng
humanitee and
most noble
hart of Antigo-
nus, in aueng-
ing euill
wordes spoken
by hym.

27.

250

Antigonuslowe
of stature, and
hauing a flatte
nose.

What Antigo-
mus saied when
the Grekes,
whom he be-
sieged in a
castle, iested &
railled at hym
ouer the walles

How men ta-
ken priesoners
in battaill,
wer vsed in- old
time.

The humanitie
of Antigonus
and lenitee to-
ward his ene-
mies.

ANTIGONVS.

moche and great iestyng, at the deformitee and
bleamishes of Antigonus, and made many
mockes and skornes, now at his dwarfishe low
stature, and now at his nose as flat as a cake,
bruised or beaten to his face: I am glad yet
(quoth he) and trust to haue some good chaunce
and fortune by it, now that I haue * Silenus in
myne armie. And after that he had. with lacke
of vitailles, brought those choploges or greate
pratlers, as lowe as dogge to the bow (as the
maner is to do with soche persones, as are taken
prisoners in warre, that is to wete, soche as maie
doe good seruice in warre to be appoincted,
sorted, and placed vnder one baner or an other,
emong the ordinarie soldiours, and the residue
to bee offred to sale by an open crie) he saied
that he would not doe so with them neither, sa-
uing for that it was expedient for them, to haue
some maister, to correcte and punishe them,

which had soche naughtie. tongues.

«| This saiyng I suppose to be al one with that
whiche Plutarchus maketh mencion of, sauyng that it
is otherwise tolde of Seneca.

* Silenus was the fosterfather of Bacchus, whom for his monstreous misshape, &
for his fonde toies, Iupiter, Apollo, Mars, Bacchus, Mercurie and Vulcan, and the
vniuersall compaignie of the Poeticall Goddes, vsed for their foole (soche as our
princes and noble men haue now of daies) to make them sport and pastime to
laugh at. For it was an euill disfigured apishe body, croumpe shouldred, short
necked, snatnosed, with a Sparowes mouth, full of vngracious prankes of laugh-
ter, clad in a fooles cote, neuer without his belle and his cockes combe, and bis in-
strument whereon to plaie toodle loodle bagpipe, moche after the facion of fooles
(soche as are exhibited in Morice daunces, and soche as are peinted in many pa-
pers or clothes with wide mouthes, euer laughing with their Jille, hauing fooles
hoodes on their heds, with long asses eares.) By the paterne and likenesse of this
Silenus, wer deuised and made in old time, to set in the galaries and chambers of
noblemen, little monstreous and eluishe mishapen Images, so wrought that thei
might be taken one piece from an other, and that thei had leaues to fold and to
open. These Images being shut close represented nothing, but the likenesse of a
fonde and an eiuill fauoured mishappen bodie, made like a foole, blowing on a bag-
pipe, or a shalme, or on some other facioned pipe, but thesame being vnfolded and
spred abrode, shewed some high misticall matter, and some excellente piece of
werke full of maiestee, moste contrarie to that it shewed, to be at the first vieu when

THE II. BOOKE. 251

itwas shut. Unto this sort of Images doeth Alcibiades in the werke of Plato, en-
titled, the Banquet, compare and liken Socrates, because thesame was a moche
other maner man, if one sawe him throughlie, and tooke view of his minde and
harte within, then at the first blushe, in apparaunce of bodie he semed to be (as
who lusteth to reade, maie se more at large in the prouerbe Silent Alcibiadis, in
the chiliades of Erasmus.) And to thesame alluded Antigonus signifiyng, that
although he wer of personage, of feacture, and in shape not moste comelie, nor all
of the beste made, yet in good qualitees of the minde, in feactes of policie, in Mar-
cialle prowesse, in knowlege of gouerning a realme, and in all semblable princelie
vertues, he gaue place to none other of his progenitours, the kinges that had been
tofore him. Yet Plutarchus saieth in the life of Demetrius, that thesame Demetrius
was a verie tall manne of personage and stature, and yet not althing so tall as his
father.

Thesame Antigonus when he had taken vp
in his hande an instrument, written in greate
letters of texte hande: Yea Marie (quoth he)
these letters are big enough to se, euen for a

28.

Antigonus ies-
ted at the im-
pedimente of

his owne iyes.

blinde mannes iyes.

€| Jestyng at the bleamishe and impediment of his
own *iyes. For he had no more but one iye to see
withall. But those same words, an other bodie should
not haue spoken without ieoperdie, and perill of his
beste iointe, whiche thyng euen so proued, and came
in vre by t Zheocritus the Chian, of whom in an other
place and tyme shalbe mencioned.

* Antigonus
being a singu
lare good
manne of war
in his yong
lustie yeares,
when Philip-
pus the father
of Alexander,
laie in siege of Perinthus (a noble citee of Thracia, in the coste of Propontis now
called Heraclea) had the one of his iyes striken cleane out with the shotte of a
quarell, out of a crosse bowe. And many persones approchyng vnto hym, and ad-
dressyng to plucke out the quarrell, Antigonus would not suffre them, but let it
sticke still, neither did he plucke it out or departe aside or ceasse fighting, vntill he
had discomfaicted his enemies, within the walles of the citee, and put them to
flight.

T The historie of Theocritus the Chian, doeth Erasmus write in the .vi. booke of
his Apophthegmes, as foloweth : When Theocritus had been attached and should
be brought afore the king Antigonus and the persones whiche led him by the armes,
bid him to bee of good chere, for that he should escape, and bee aswell as euer he
had been, at the firste houre of his coming vnto the kinges iyes. Naie (quoth
Theocritus) now ye put me clene out of all hope of my life to bee saued. Geuyng
a sore bityng, or bloudie worde towardes the king, that he had but one iye, and not
iyes. The king no soner heard of the feloes iesting, but he commaunded thesame
streight waies to be hanged on the galoes.

Kyng Antigonus, when woorde was brought 29.
vnto him, that his sonne Alcyoneus was slaine What Antigo-
mus saied when

fightyng in the fielde: stoode hanging doune his
hed a pretie space, musing or studiyng with him-
self

he heard that
his sonne Alcy-

252

oneus was slain
in battaill.

Antigonus
thought hym
not worthie to
be mourned for
that had been
cast awaie
thorowe. his
owne folie.

Reigne or Em-
pire,sauing for
the dignitee is
a mutualle
seruitude.

A prince per-
petualliecareth
for the welth of
his subiectes.

ANTIGONVS.

self in his mind, and within a while he brake out
into these wordes: O my sonne Alcioneus thoy
hast chaunged life for death, not so sone as of
right thou shouldest haue doen, which hast so
vndiscretely assailed thine enemies and auen.
tured vpon them, not hauyng regard neither of
thine owne life, nor of my often warnynges to
beware.

«| He thought his owne sonne not worthie to bee
mourned or sorowed for, whiche had through his owne
folie miscaried, & had ben the procurer of his own
casting awaie. This is tolde of the report of Ply
tarchus.

Thesame Antigonus seyng his sonne Deme-
trius somewhat fierslie or roughlie, and after a
straunge sort of lordlinesse, vsing or handlyng
his subiectes, ouer whiche he had empier and
dominion, saied : Sonne art thou ignoraunt, that
our state of reigning, or beyng kinges, is a serui-
tude faced or set out, with dignitee & worship?

«| Nothyng might possibly be spoken, with more high
wit or prudence. For aswell is the prince constreined
to serue the commoditee of the people, as the people
to serue the turne of the Prince, sauyng that the
Prince dooeth it with a prerogatiue of dignitee, that
thyng accepted, in verie deede it is a mutual seruitude,
of the one partie to the other. g^ For the prince bothe
night and daie, perpetually careth for the safegard, tranquilitee,
defense, commoditees, wealthe, and auauncemente of his subiectes,
neuer satisfied ne pleased with his owne felicitee, excepte it bee all
well with his people to.

{| Now to the entent that wee maie after a sorte
make some likely matche of Romaines with the Grekes,
we shall to Alexander sette Julius Cesar, to Philip we.
shall sette Augustus, and to Antigonus we shall tourne
Pompeius of Roome.

T The

4 The satynges of Augustus
Caesar.

Qe Octauius Augustus Cesar was the sonne of Octauius by
Iulius Cesars sisters doughter, whiche lulius Cesar the first per-
petuall Emperour of Rome, had before his death made a will, by
whiche he adopted, that is to say freely chose thesaid Augustus to
be his sonne and heire, and executour, and successour, Augustus
then beeyng a young man absent from Rome, a scholare or stu-
dente in Apollonia (a good citee of Macedonie 7. miles from the
sea into the lande ward, at the first inhabited by Corinthians,
purposelie sent thether to inhabite, when it was deserte) afterward
this Augustus being come to Rome, and set in possession of soche
gooddes, as thesaid Julius had lefte vnto him, and hauing pour-
chased the fauour and benouolence of the citezens, by reason of
distributing certain legacies of Julius vnto the people, he ioyned
himself in societee with Marcus Antonius, & Marcus Lepidus.
And these three diuided all the whole Empier of Rome betwene
them, to hold by strong hande, as it had been by a iuste and right
title of enheritaunce due vnto them. In processe Augustus and
Antonius (not withstanding all bondes of societee, league, and
alliaunce) fell out, and warred either againste the other, Antonius
at length was driuen into Egipt, where he was receiued into the
citee of Alexandria, and aided by Cleopatra the quene there (who
loued him.) And there did he gore himself through the
bealie with a sworde. And Augustus tooke Cleopatra, and all her
richesse and iewelles, and wonne the citee, &c. , 1

Een Rhymerales kyng of the Thracians
f (who had emong other kinges mo for-
! saken Antonius, and taken the parte
** of Augustus) did at a certain banquet
verie arrogantly, or with many high braggyng
wordes, make greate vaunte of his desertes to-
wardes Caesar, and without ende entwityng the-
same, with taking his part in warre, made moch
tittle tattle, nor would in nowise linne pratyng
thereof: Caesar makyng as though he marked
not the reprochefull chattyng of thesaied Rhy-
mirales, dranke to one other of the kinges, and
saied : The treason I loue well, but the traitours

I doe not commende. |
4| Signifiyng, no thankes at all to be due vnto soche
persones, as haue doen a man a good turne, by com-
mitting

253

I.
Rhymerales
king of the
Thracians for-
sooke Antoni-
us, and tooke
the part of Au-
gustus Caesar.

What Augus-
tus Caesar
said when
Rhymerales
made vaunte
of his desertes
towardes him.

No thanke at
al is due to
them that dooe
an other bodie
a pleasure, by
committing

254.

treason on
their owne
behalf.

The clemencie
of Augustus to-
wardes the
Alexandrines
when he had
won & taken
their cite.

For what cau-
ses Augustus
frelie perdoned
the citee of
Alexandria.

Arius a Philo-
sophier of Al-
exandria, to
whom Augus-
tus for his lern-
ing shewed
moche honor
& frendship &
familiaritee.
And (as Plu-
tarchus in the
life of Marcus
Antonius wri-
teth) euen at
this tyme, be-
sidesthishighe
point of honor
shewed to-
wardes Arius,
he did at the in-
tercession ofthe

AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

mitting treason on their own partie. For though the
pleasure, that thei shewen be for the tyme acceptable,
yet are the parties selues reputed for naughtie feloes,
and breakers of league and faithfull promises afore
made to an other.

When thinhabitauntes of Alexandria (fa the
hedde citee of all Egypte) after their citee entred and
taken by force of armes, thought to haue none
other grace, but vtter exterminacion by fier and
bloudshed, Augustus got him vp into an high
place, taking with hym euen by the hande, one
Arius a Philosophier of thesame citee borne, and
saied vnto the people, that he did freelie perdon
the citee : first for the greatnes and goodlinesse of
the citee self: secondarily, for the respecte of
Alexander the great, that was the firste founder,
edifier, and builder of it: and finally for to do
his frende Arius a pleasure.

{ It was a poincte of mercifulnesse, not many times
seen or heard of, not to riefle or spoile a citee whiche
had moste stubbernely and obstinatly rebelled, but
no lesse praise deserued, that same his greate ciuil-
itee, that the thanke of soche a benefit as this was, he
toke not to himself, but gaue one yea, and the princi-
pall parte of thesame vnto the citee self, an other
porcion he attributed vnto Alexander, whose memoriall
he knewe to be of moste high acceptacion emong the
Alexandrines, the third piece he put ouer to Arius, a
burgoise of thesame Citee, with so high a title, com-
mendyng and setting forthe his frende, vnto his owne
countremen.

same, perdon many particulare persones, whiche had dooen him moche displea-
sure, and had deserued not onelie his displeasure, but also all extremitee.

When it was complained vnto Augustus, that
one Erotes the solliciter of Egypte had bought a
quaille, whiche in fightyng would beate as many

THE IL BOOKE.

as came, and at no hande could be beaten, or put
to the worse, and the same quaille beyng rosted,
to haue eaten vp euery morsell : he commaunded
the feloe to be brought afore him, and the cause
well discussed, immediatly vpon the parties con-
fessyng. of the cause, he commaunded thesame
to be hanged vp on the top of a maste of a ship.

{| Judgyng hym vnworthie to liue, who for so small.

a delite of his owne throte, or deintee mouthe, had not
spared a birde, whiche in fightyng might many a long
daie, and to many a persone, haue shewed pleasure
and solace, and the whiche fürthermore, by a certain
gladde signe of good lucke to ensue, betokened vnto
Caesar perpetuall successe; and prosperyng in his
warres.

In the countree of Sicile, in the steede or place
of Theodore, he made Arius capitain or lieue-
tenaunte. And when a certain persone put vp
vnto Caesar a supplicacion or bille of complaint,
in whiche were writen these woordes: The pield
pated Theodore of Tharsus was a briber and a
theefe, what semeth you? the bil perused, Au-
gustus subscribed nothing but this onely, Me-
semeth.

Unto * Athenodorus a Philosophier, by the pre-
texte or excuse of olde dge, makyng instaunt
request that he might haue licence to departe
home againe into his countree, Augustus graunted
his desire. But when Athenodorus had taken
his leaue, and all of the emperour, beyng in
minde and will to leaue with thesame, some
monumente or token of remembraunce, meete
and seming for a Philosophier, this he said more
then euer he had doen tofore. Sir emperor at
what time thou shalt be angred, neither saie, ne
do thou any thing, before that thou shalte haue

rekened

255

Erotes the sol-
liciter of Egypt,
put to death
by 4ugustus
for eating of

a quaille.

Tharsus the
‘chief citee in
Cilicia, where
.S. Paule was
borne.

256.

What coun-
saill Atheno-
dorus a Philo-
sophier gaue
vnto Augustus
againste the
furious heate
of sodainanger

Of faithful
Silence the
rewardes are
daungerlesse.

To kepe in an-
gre that it brek
not out into

' woordes, is a
pointe of saftie.

An holsom
lesson geuyng
deserueth at
the handes of a
Prince an high
recompense.

AVGVSTVS CAESAR.,

rekened vp by rewe, one after other in thy minde
the names of the .24. letters of the Greke alphe-
bete. Then Czsar frendly taking the Philoso-
phiers hand in his, said, Yet a while longer haue
I nede of thy compaignie and presence about
me. And so kept hym there with hym stil, euen
a full yere more, allegyng for his purpose, that
same the Prouerbe of the Grekes. Of faithfull
silence, the rewardes are daungerlesse.

{| Either allowyng the Philosophiers sentence for
that in deede to represse and keepe in ones anger,
that it breaketh not out into wordes, were a thing sure
and safe from all perill of after clappes: or els meanyng,
that it should haue been a good turne to the Philoso-
phier, if he had spoken no soch worde at the later
ende, beyng in purpose and -redinesse to departe his
waie. Albeeit, soche an holsome and especialle good
lesson, deserued to.haue some roiall rewarde and
recompense.

* Athenodorus a Philosophier in the time of dude Ther was also an other
Athenodorus a Philosophier of Athenes, of whom Plutarchus both in the life of Aler-
ander and also of Phocion maketh mencion. And the .3. a werker of Imagerie in
metalle, a Rhodian borne, of whom is mencioned in the .34. and in the .36. boke of

Plinie.
6.

, Alexander at
the age of .32.
yeres hauing
won almoste
all the world,
doubted what
he should haue
to doe all the
residue of his
life.

How Augustus
reproued the

vnsaciable am-
bicion of Alexr-
ander. ry

It is both more
goodlie & also
more hard with
goodlawesand

When he had heard saie that Alexander being
.32. yeres of age, after hauing passed ouer not a

fewe regions or countrees of the worlde, had put
a greate doubte what he might haue to doe, all
the residue of his life to come, Augustus mer-
uailled moche, if Alexander had not iudged it a
greater act or werke, well to gouerne an empire
gotten, then to haue acquired or purchaced. a
large and ample dicion.

*| Of good right did he reproue the vnsaciable am-
bicion of Alexander, whiche had estemed none other
office belongyng to a kyng, but to enlarge the precint
or limites of his dominion, wheareas it is a greate dele
bothe a more goodly thing, & also more hard, with

right

THE II. BOOKFE.

right and iust lawes, and with honest or goodlie mia-
ners to beautifie a realme, that to a: man is fallen then
with dint of sworde, to adde kyngdome to kyngdome.

Augustus had enacted and published a Lawe
concernyng adulterers, after what forme of pro-
cesse, persones detected of this crime should be
iudged, and what kinde of punishemente thesame
should haue, if thei wer conuinced or found guil-
tie. Afterward in a rage or furie of wrathe, he
flewe on a young man accused of hauyng to do
with Iulia the doughter of Augustus, and all too
poumleed thesame with his handes. But when
the young man had cried out in this maner: O
sir emperour, ye haue made and set forthe a lawe
of this matter : it repented the emperour so sore
of his doyng, that he refused to take or eate his
supper that day.

{ The offence euen of it self was hainous, and be-
sides that, trespaced in the Emperours owne doughter.
What prince in soche a case, could temper his dolour
and anger? Or who in soche a case could abide the
long processe of the lawes and of iudgementes? Yet
this so greate a Prince, tooke soche displeasure with
hymself, that he punished his owne persone, because
he had not in all poyntes been obedient vnto the lawe,
whiche hymself had geuen vnto others.

At what tyme he sent Caius his doughters
sonne into the countree of * Armenia with an
armie againste the Parthians, he wished of the
Goddes, that there might go with hym, the
Thartie beneuolence of men which Pompeius
had, the auenturus courage { that was in Alex-
ander, and the § happie fortune that hymself
had.

€ What was in euery of the saied three persones

seuerally the chief & highest poincte, thesame did
17 Augustus

257

maners to ad-
ourne a king-
dome, then by
warre to adde
realme
7- to realm.

Augustus
Cesar made a
lawe,that there
Should be no
adulterers, or if
any soche wer
found, that thei
shouldbee pun-
ished. And it
was called Lex
lulia.

Augustus with
his own hands
beate a young
man, detected
of hauing to

dooe with Iulia
his doughter.

Augustus sore
repented that
he had in his
fury doen con-
trarie to the
law, whiche
himself had
made.

What Augus-
tus wished
vnto Caius,
his doughters
sonne, when
he sent him
into Armenia
on warfare
agdinst the
Parthians.

258 AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

Augustus wish to be in one man alone. But as for

i s this thing, truly it proceded of a singulare humblenesse

estie of Augus- that beyng a man in witte, in knowlege, and in pollicie
Neh excellyng, he ascribed his owne noble actes vnto
Fortune. g^ And would not take them vpon himself.

* Armenia, a realme in Asia, liyng betwene the two greate mountaines Taurus
and Caucasus, and stretcheth on lengthe from the countree of Cappadocia, vnto the
sea called Mare Caspium. » '

T Of Pompeius it is written, that neuer had any other person of the Romaines, the
propense fauour and beneuolence of all the people, either soner begon in his young
daies, or in his prosperitie on all behalfes, more assured and strong, or els when
good fortune failled him, more constaunte in long continuing. And iuste causes
there wer (saieth Plutarchus in his life) mo then one, wherfore the people did beare
soche hartie loue towardes him, his chaste liuing, his expertnesse in feactes Mar-
cial, his eloquence of tongue, to perswade any matter, his substanciall and true
dealing, and his sobrenesse or humilitie to be communed withall. He neuer desired
or asked any thing of any person, but with an heauie moode as one lothe to aske,
he neuer did any thing at the request of an other, but with a glad chere, as one
prest and readie to doe all persones good. And of his good gifts or graces, one
was to giue nothing after a disdainful or stately sort, an other to receiue nothing,
but as though it had been a large and high benefite, were it in deede neuer so
slender. Euen of his childhoode, he had a countenaunce or looke, of no small
grace to allure and winne the hartes and fauour of the people, &c.

1 Of the stomake, courage and hardinesse of Alexander, besides the testimonie
of Plutarchus, of Quintus Curtius, and of other historiographiers, sufficient decla-
racion maie be taken by his ieopardiyng to ride the vnbroken horse Bucephalus, of
whicth in the .xl. Apophthegme of Alexander it is afore mencioned) & by auentu-
ring ouer the flood of Granicus, wherof read in the .5. apophthegme of Alexander.
Neither was there any so hie, so harde, or so daungerous an enterprise, that Alex-
ander would feare to attempt and to auenture. At the age of .16. yeres he set vpon
the Megarians, and thesame discomfited and vanquished. He sought the waie to
the temple of Ammon through wildernesse, where bothe he and all his compainie
should "haue. been lost, had it not fortuned him to be brought into his waie again,
and to be conducted or guided by a flight of Crowes. In pursuyng Darius he rode
:400. miles in x. daies vpon one horse. At the toune of Gordium (the principal
toune of all Phrygia) whereas there was in the temple of Jupiter a waine with
thonges, writhen and wound with so diffuse a knotte, that no man could vndooe
it, and a prophecie depending of thesame, that whosoeuer could vndoe the knot,
should achiue and obtein the Empire of the whole vniuersal worlde. Alexander
perceiuing the knot to be ouer buisie to bee vndooen with his handes, neglected all
religin and supersticious feare, and with his sworde chopped me~it quite in sonder
at a stroke. These thinges and many others mo did Alexander, wherby is euident
what stomake & corage he was of.

§ As touching the felicitie and good fortune of Augustus, Cornelius Nepos in the
life of Pomponius Atticus saieth in this maner. So high and great prosperitee
foloed Augustus Caesar, that fortune left nothing vngiuen to him, that euer she had
at any time afore conferred, or purchaced to any liuing creature, and that was pos-
sible for a citezen of Rome to haue. Whiche he addeth, because Augustus was no
king. For at that daie it was not leefull for a. citezen of Rome to bee a king, and
it was high treason if any man attempted to be a king.

THE II, BOOKE.

He said he would leaue behind him vnto the 9

Romaines, soche a successour in the Empier, as
neuer consulted or tooke deliberacion twis of one
matter.

{| Meanyng by Ziberius mag" a manne of a verie readie
witte and of greate policie.

On a tyme when his minde was to pacifie cer-
taine young gentlemen of high dignitee, and thei
tooke no regarde vnto his wordes, but persisted
in their querele and noise makyng: Heare me,
ye young menne (quoth Augustus) to whom
beyng but a yong man, olde folkes haue geuen
eare.

{ For Augustus beyng scacely come to mannes state,
was put to haue doynges in the common weale, & was
of right high autoritee. With this onely saiyng he
appeaced the parties that were at strief, neither did he
minister any ferther punishemente to thesame, for the
troubleous rumour and noise by them areised and
stiered vp.

When the people of Athenes semed to had
trespaced against him in a certain matter, he
wrote vnto theim from the Citee of Aegina, in
this maner. I suppose not it to bee to you vn-
knowen that I am angry with you. And in
deede I purpose not to lye here at Aegina al
this winter to come ?

€f Neither did he any thyng els speake or doe vnto
the saied Athenzens, rekenyng sufficient to manace and
threaten theim, onlesse thei would surceasse so to
abuse hym.

When one of the accusers of Euclides takyng
his libertee and pleasure, to tell his tale at large,

and to speake euen his bealy full, at the.

laste had gone so ferre, that he spake moche
what these wordes folowing : If all these thynges
; seme

259

'The readie wit
and policie of
Tiberius.

IO.

The authoritie
of Augustus,
euenofayoung
manne.

The clemencie
of Augustus.

II.

What Augus-
tus wrote to the
Atheniens hau-
ing trespaced
against him.

I2.

260 AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

seme not to your grace high and great matters,
commaunde him to render vnto me the seuenth

TON volume of Thucidides : Caesar beyng highly dis-
of Augustus. Pleased with those wordes, commaunded the
saied accuser to be had to warde. But as sone

as he heard that thesame partie was alone re-

* Brasidasa Maining aliue of the ofspring of * Brasidas, he

stout and vali- bidde thesame come to hym, and after a mode-
aunte capitain a :
of the Lacede. rate or gentle correpcion, let hym go at his
monians, slain libertee.

in battail in de- à

fending the Grekes, whiche inhabited Thracia. For at his first setting forth to-
wardes battail, he wrote vnto the officers of Lacedemon, that either he would put
of for euer, all the eiuill that was in battaill, or els he would dye for it. And when
woorde of his death was brought by ambassadours, purposely sent therefore to his
mother Archileonide, at the first woorde that euer she spake, she demaunded
whether Brasidas had died with honour or not, And when the Thracians praised
his manhode, and said that the citee of Lacedemon had not his feloe lefte in it, Yes
yes (quoth the woman again) full little doe ye knowe, what maner feloes the Lace-
demonians are. In deede (quoth she) Brasidas was a right good man of his handes,
but yet the citee of Lacedemon, hath many better mennes bodies then Brasidas was.
For the respecte and memorie of this noble and valiaunte capitain, Augustus per-
doned the vnmeasurable accusar of Euclides.

13. Unto Piso substancially buildyng an hous,

What ied euen from the foundacion vnto the vttermoste
elipe: des raftreyng and reiring of the roofe, Augustus

substancial ^— saied : O Piso, thou puttest me in good cumfort,
Pun and makest my harte glad, in that thou so mak-
petite ae este thy buildynges, as though Rome must euer

ynges ra men endure, and continue to the worldes ende.
to the better » . .
parte and not {| He was not offended with the ouer curious furni-

tothe worse. ture of edifiyng: but that some other prince would
+ After the haue suspected and mistrusted to meane some spiecet
expulsion and of tirannie, Augustus turned vnto a gladde beginnyng

finall ‘exter- and prophecie of the Empire of Rome long to endure.
minacion of

kinges out of Thus ferre hath P/utarchus in his treatise of Apophthe-

the Citee of — gmes. qas" The Apophthegmes folowing, are for the most part

Roome, if any : :
màn either had taken of Macrobius, and out of Suetonius.

any high or large mansion place, or attempted any sumptuous or ample building,
he encurred suspicion of tyrannie, & of taking a kinges croun and power vpon
him: in so moche, that Valerius Publicola a noble man of Roome, and one of the
chief doers in expulsing Tarquinius the proude, the last king of Roome, because

THE II. BOOKE, 261

he had a faire hous and high, and nere vnto the kinges palaice, was not free of that
suspicion, but to declare himself, was faine to pulle doune his hous sticke and
stone, euen to the plain ground. "lhesame thing purchaced vnto Pompeius also,
and diuers others moche enuy, & suspicion of vsurping a kinges power, which to

do in Rome at those daies, was the most high & ranke treason that could be.

Augustus had written a tragedie entitled Aiax,
and thesame tragedy afterward (bicause it mis-
liked him) he wiped out with a spounge. So,
when one Lucius a writer of tragedies demaunded,
what is Aiax did? By my faith (quoth Augustus
woundrous merely again) he hath renne hymself
through with a spounge.

«| Alluding to the argument or matter of the enter-
lude, in the whiche it is conteined, that * 472x, as sone
as he wist what thynges he had bothe said and doen,
in the tyme of his madnesse, ranne or sounke doune
vpon the poinct of his owne sworde, and killed hymself.

valiaunt and moste worthie knight of all the Grekes, next after Achilles.

14.

The tragedie
of Augustus
called Aiax.

Augustus his
Aiax ran him-
self throughe
with aspounge

* This Aiax
was the sonne
of Telamon and
of Hesione the
doughter of
Laomedon and
was the moste
But

when Achilles was slaine, 4iar required to haue his harnesse and weapon, as a
manne moste apt and meete to haue the wearing and vseof it. Vlysses also made
suite for thesame, & by help of his eloquent tong preuailled against Aiaz, and had
thesaid harnesse deliuered vnto him by the iudges. For angre whereof Aiaz fell
madde, and in his madnesse went emong an heard of cattaill, and slue a greate
nomber of theim, wening to him that he had slain Vlysses and his compaignie.
Afterward being come to himself again, when he considered his folies, he killed
himself, sinking doune on the poinct of his awn sword.

To a certaine persone presentyng vnto him a r5.

supplicacion fearfully now putting forth his
hande, and now pullyng it backe again, he said :
What ? doest thou thinke thy self to geue a penie
to an Elephant.
q For little boies vsed to hold forthe and geue little
pieces of coigne to an Elephante, whiche pieces of
coigne, thesame Elephant (not without the woundryng
of the beholders) will in soche wise snatch vp quickly
with his long snoute, that he will not hurt the childes
hande. In thesame wise do we se children put their
hand into the yanyng mouth of beares, not without our
feare. It wasto this most good prince a mater of grief,
that he was feared. ;
When

What dugus-
tus said to one
fearefullie put-
tyng vp a sup-
plicacion vnto
hym.

It was greuous
to Augustus
that he was
feared.

262 AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

16. | When one Pacinnius Taurus asked a rewarde
How Augustus of him, allegyng to be spred abrode by the com-
es: men voice of the people, that no small somme of
ing areward money had been geuen to him by the Emperour :
pue oe Well (quoth Caesar) yet be not thou of minde to
geue. — beleue it.

{| By a pleasaunt worde of ieste doyng hym to wete,
that he would none geue hym. The other partie loo-
ked to haue it come to passe, that Cesar would saue
his honestie, lest that (in case it should come to light
and be openly knowen, the saied bruite and commu-
nicacion of the people to bee nothyng true) he should
be had in derision. But Augustus shewed him an
other remedie, whiche was, that he shuld suffre the
people to talke their pleasure, & to sale what thei
would, so that thei persuaded not to hym, the thyng
that were false.

I7. Another persone beyng dismissed & put from
ane ye the capitainship of a companie of horsemen, was
EA a pen. NOt afeard for all that to require of Augustus a
sm ies ae greate fee to, by this colour, allegyng himself not
the 2 aia to aske soche waiges or pension for any lucre or
ship ofa com- gaines, But (saith he) to the ende that I maie ap-
e ane pere to haue obteined soche rewarde or recom-

pense by your graces iudgement, and so maie be
verely beleued, not to haue ben put from mine
office against my wil, but willinly to haue re-
signed and giuen it vp: Well (quoth Augustus)
saie thou to euery bodie that thou haste receiued
it, & I will not saie naie.

fl If nothyng els moued the crauer, but onely the
feare of shame and reproche, a waie was shewed by
whiche he might aswell saue his honestee emong the
people, as if he had in deede receiued the money, that
he asked.

18, | A certain yong man named Herennius being

with many vices corrupted, the emperour had

commaunded

THE II. BOOKE.

commaunded to auoide his campe and armie.
And when the partie being discharged of his
roume, did with falling on his knees, & with
moste lamentable blubberyng or weepyng in this
maner, beseche the Emperour not so to put him
awaie: Alas sir, with what face shall I retourne
into my countree? And what shall I saie vnto
my father? Marie (quoth Augustus) saie, that
I haue lost thy fauour.

«| Bicause the yong man was — to confesse;
that hymself had encurred the disfauor of Cesar, Cesar
permitted him to tourne the tale in and out, and laie
the wite or blame on hymself the saied Augustus.

A certain souldiour of his, hauing been striken
with a stone in a viage on warfare and beyng
therby with a notable scarre of the wounde in his
forehed disfigured, because he bare the open
marke of an honest wound, bosted and craked
beyond al measure, of the greate actes that he
had dooen. The presumptuous vauntyng of this
soldiour, Augustus thus chastised after a gentle
sorte: Well sir, (quoth he) yet beware that ye
looke backe no more in your renning awaie.

*| Halfe notifiyng that it might full well bee, that
the wounde, which he gloried and bragged of so highly,
he caught not in fightyng manfully, but in fleyng
cowardly.

One Galba hauyng a bodie misshapen with a
greate bunche, whiche bossyng out made hym
crookebacked (in so moche that there wente a
common saiyng on hym, The wit of Galba to be
lodged in an euil dwellyng place) where this
Galba pleadyng a cause before Augustus, euery
other while saied these wordes, Emende and
streighten me Cesar, if ye shall see in me any
thyng worthie to bee reprehended or disallowed :

Naie

263

I9.

How Augustus
did put to
Silence a
souldiour of
vnmeasurable
gloriyng of his
actes and
woundes
receiued in
battaill.

20.

The feact and
mery aunswere
of Augustus
vnto Galba.

264. AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

Naie Galba (said Augustus) I maie tell thee what
is amisse, but streighten the I cannot.

*j A thyng is saied in Latin corrigd, and in Englishe
to bee emended or streightened, that is reproued or
disallowed, and also that of crooked is made streight.

21. When a greate mainy persones arrained at
Augustus ones, at the pursuite and accusacion of Seuerus
weoned spat Cassius were dispetched and rid in iudgemente
had accused — euery one of them, and the carpenter with whom
Tre Augustus had couenaunted & bargained, for
puttomaking, edifiyng a court hous, where to sit in iustice, de-
for then it : : : ; :
shoulde haue 181€d hym a Jong time, with continuall looking
ben rid and and lookyng, when that werke should be finished?
dispetched a: i
allthose were Full gladly would I (quoth Caesar) that Cassius
whomthesaied had accused my Courte * hous too.

Le ad d *| He founde a matter of iestyng, in a vocable of

*Tpe La. double significacion. For bothe a piece of werke, is
tine woorde, — Saled in Latin, adso/uz, and in Englishe, to be des-
‘Forum, in one petched or ridde, that is finished and brought to.a

entice l
cle ee perfect ende, and also a persone that in a matter of

hous, or a iustice or lawe, is quitte and deliuered. — Bothe a

pt mc maister Carpenter riddeth his werke, and also a Judge
socheasis riddeth a persone aunsweryng before hym to the lawe
Westminster at the barre,

hall, or the

stere chamber, or guild hall. And wee reade of three soche court houses, or
Guilde halles in Roome, one that was called forum latium, or forum Romanum,
whiche the aunciente Romaines vsed at the beginning: the seconde that was
called forum Caesaris dictatoris, whiche lulius Caesar builded, and had there
standing his Image in harnesse like a capitain, and a knight of puissaunce: and
the .3. Augustus erected within the temple of Mars, that was called, Vitor, Mars
the auenger. d

22. In old tyme greate was the obseruaunce
In old time the of sepulchres: and that porcion of mennes
religion or ob- : : :
seruaunce of £roundes, whiche was especially appoincted for
sepulehreswas their monumentes or graues, was not broken
greate. ith 1 "
with any plough. Wherupon when one Vectius
What Augus- : M rds s :
lus saied when DEYRg with this poincte of religion nothing afeard,
one Vectius had eared vp his fathers graue, Augustus made
a

THE H. BOOKE.

a pleasaunt ieste of it, saiyng: Yea Marie, this is
euen in verie deede to harroe and visite ones
fathers monument.

“I Yet ones again he dalied with a worde of double
significacion. For the latine verbe, cere, in one sig-
nificacion is to.honour or to worship, and in an other
significacion it is to tille or to housbande, as grounde
or any other sembleable thyng is housebanded.
KS" Whiche I translate to harroe or to visite, as we saie that
Christe harroed hel, and visited hell, when he descended doune to
hel, immediatlie after his passion, and pourged, scoured, or clensed
thesame of soche soules as him pleased. And visiting is in En-
glishe, a kind of shewing honour, as we visite sicke folkes and
prisoners, to doe them honor and comfort. It had been a
double amphibologie, ag" at lest wise for the Latine, If in
stede of, monumente, he had saied, memoriall, as I
thinke Augustus did saie in deede. For vnto vs high
and holie is the memorialle of those, whom beyng out
of this life departed, we honour, fg" (as the memorialle
of all sainctes & al folkes departed in the true faith of Christ.
And the monumentes of persones deceassed, we cal
their memorials by imitacion of the Grekes, 23^ who
callen thesame pvycta, or, uvijsara.

When the bruite of Herode his crueltee was
come to the eares of Augustus, howe that the
saied Herode * had commaunded to be murdred

and slain, all the young babes in Jewrie, as many
as were not aboue the age of twoo yeres, and
how that emong the mo Herode his owne soonne
also had gone to the potte as well as the best:
Yea (quoth Augustus) it is moche better to be
Herode his hog, then his soonne?

«| Herode was a Jewe. And the Jewes of a greate
conscience & of a rule doen abstein from eatyng of al
maner swines flesh. ig" So that Herode would kill no swine.

265

brake his owne
fathers Graue
with a plough.

55.

It is better to
be the hog of
Herode (saied

‘ Augustus) then

his soonne.

* It is, I thinke, to no christian manne vnknowen, the moste detestable slaugh-
ter of infantes, whiche Herode caused to be slain round. about the precinctes of
Bethleem, for the hatred of Iesus, and vpon the querele, that he had been mocked
by the wise men that wer called, Magi, as appereth in the .2. Chapiter of the Gos-

pell

266

pell of Matthewe.

AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

And that the Iewes should eate no swines fleshe, was prescribed

vnto them in the law of Moses by God himself, in the .xi. of Leuiticus, and in the

-xxiiii. of Deuteronomium.

Where are forbidden all vncleane meates. And vn-

cleane are accompted as many kindes of beastes, as doe not bothe diuide the hoof
into twoo clawes and also chewe the cudde.

24.

Of Arius and
of thetaking of
Alexandria, it
is noted afore
in the .2. apo-
phthegme of
Augustus.
Sostratus an
Alexandrinea
man of special
good vtter-
aunce, but hed-
dilie taking on
hym to bee an
Academique.
Of philoso-
phiers academ-
iques is afore
noted in the
saiyng of
Plato.

Why Augustus
would not at
the first perdon
Sostratus
emong other
of the Alexan-
drines, at the
intercession of
Arius.

25.

Cinna the nef-
fewe of Pompe-
fus sought to
destroy the
persone of
Augustus.

Augustus after the takyng and entring the
citee of Alexandria, had graunted life to many
persones, for Arius the Philosophiers sake: yet
one Sostratus (a man in deede of a verie readie
tongue, and especiall good vttraunce, but yet of
soche sort, that he encurred the indignacion of
Cesar, for that vndiscretly or harebrainlike, he
would nedes in any wise bee reputed and taken
for an Academique) he wold not hear, ne receiue
to grace. But the said Sostratus, in ragged ap-
parell, as one that had no ioye of the world and
with his hore white bearde, hangyng doune of a
greate length, begun to folowe Arius at the heles,
whethersoeuer thesame went, hauyng euer in his
mouthe this little verse of Greke.

cool copods oótovaw jv Sow cool.
Wise men, if in deede thei wise bee,
Can saue wise men, and make them free.

{i By this craftie meanes he constreined Caesar in
maner parforce, to geue hym perdone. fs Albeit Cesar
perdoned him (saith Plutarchus in the life of Antonius) more for to
deliuer Avius from enuie, then Philostratus from feare. For so
doeth Plutarchus cal him, aud not by the name of Sostratus.

When he was now .40. yeres olde and vpward,
and laie from Rome in Gallia, it was by present-
mente brought vnto hym, that Lucius Cinna a
yong gentleman of noble birth, that is to saie, the
neffewe of Pompeius, wrought treason against
his person and went about to destruie him.
Plain relacion was made, where, when, and how,
the traitours entended to assaill hym. For thei
had purposed & fully resolued to murder hym,

when

THE II. BOOKE.

when he should next be in doyng sacrifice. The
enditement and sentence of atteindour of the
saied Cinna was sette on werke to bee drawen
and engrossed. But Augustus speakyng at that
present, many wordes to this and that sondrie
purposes, ga (Concemyng how Cinna should bee vsed)
In cometh Liuia the wife of Augustus. Sir, said
she, do ye accordyng to the guise and vsage of
the Phisicians, who at soche times as the custom-
able medicins will not werke, doen assaie and
proue the contraries. With rigour and sharpe
execucion, yet vnto this daie little haue ye pre-
uailed, now an other while practise to be merci-
full. Cinna being thus found and proued faultie
or culpable, is not of power to doe a poinctes
worthe of harme to your life, but to your renoume
he maie doe moche good. Immediatly here-
upon Augustus commaunded Cinna to bee sent
for by himself alone, to come and talk with
hym. As sone as he was come, the emperour
caused an other chaire to bee set for Cinna. Then
spake the Emperour & saied : First and foremust
O Cinna, this I require of thee, that thou dooe
not interrupte ne breake me of telling my tale.
Thou shalte haue tyme and leasure enough, to
saie thy minde at large, when I haue doen.
Then after the rehersal of diuerse and sondrie his
benefites towards Cinna, how that he had saued
his life and pardoned hym, beeyng founde in the
campe of his enemies : howe that he had releassed
and graunted vnto him all his whole patrimonie
and inheritaunce, ias" (whiche of right he ought to haue
forfaicted & lost) how that ouer and besides this, he
had ornated, enhaunced or promoted hym, with
the dignitee of a prebende, in a colledge of
priestes: after the rehersall of al these thinges,

267

A notable his-
torie, how du-
gustus Caesar
made a perpet-
uall frende of
Cinna, who
had secretlie’
wroughte hie
treason a-
gainst his per-
sone to destroy
him.

The counsail
of Liuia the
wife of Augus-
tus, geuen to
her husbande.

How Augustus
vsed Cinna,
beyng found
and proued

an offender in
high treason
against his
persone.

'The benefites
of Augustus
Caesar to-
wardes Cinna.

268

26.

Augustus vsed
not to saie
nay, almoste
to any persone
that woulde
desire him to
any feaste or
banquet.

What Augus-
tus said to one
who had entre-
teined him at a
Spare supper.

AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

he demaunded for what cause Cinna thought him
woorthie to bee killed. Cinna being herewith
vtterly dismaid, Augustus in this maner ended
his chiding. Wel Cinna, nowe this is twise that
I perdone thee of thy life, ones afore beyng mine
open enemie, and now the second tyme a werker
of priue treason against me, and going about to
destruie me thy naturall Prince. From this daie
forthward let amitee and frendeship begin be-
twene vs twoo, let vs striue together, whether I
haue more faithfullie to truste vnto, geuen thee
thy life, or thou bounde vnto me for thesame.
And foorthewith he offred vnto Cinna the Con-
sulship.

{1 Will ye knowe thende what folowed ? Caesar
had of Czzza from thensforthe a verie assured frend,
and when Cizza died, was made and left his sole ex-
ecutour and heire. Neither was Augustus any more
after that daie, by any person liuyng assaulted with
any priue treason against his persone.

Augustus vsed to saie naie, in maner to no
persone that would desire hym to any banquet.
And so being on a time receiued, and entreteined
by a certain persone with a very spare supper,
and in maner cotidian or ordinarie fare, when he
should departe from the maker of the feast, he
whispred softlie in his eare, nothyng but this: I
had not thought my self to be so familiar vnto
thee.

{] Some other prince would haue enterpreted soche
bare purueiaunce to bee a plain despite and mockage,

but Augusfus ferthermore saued the honestee of the :

partie that had desired hym to supper, imputing it
vnto familiaritee, and that in the parties eare, lest
thothers might thinke niggardship to bee vpbraided
vnto hym, and caste in his teeth. What thing maie be

THE II. BOOKE. 269

more amiable than this courtesie, in so great a Augustus an
M " 3 ane high & mighty
onarche, as at this daie vneth thirtie kynges set to-

2 Prince.
gether, were well able throughlie to matche ? i

Being about to buie a piece of purple of Tyros 27.

making, he found fault that it was ouer darke Tyros an ysle
and sadde of colour. And when the seller said, i 59
Lift it vp on high sir, and then looke vp to it; made.
Why then (quoth Cesar) to haue the people of
Rome saie, that I go well be seen in myne
apparell, must I bee faine to walke on the solares
or loftes of my hous ?

Augustus had a biddell verie obliuius, wheras 28.
this sort of men ought chiefly emong all other — .
thynges, to bee of specialle good memories. guide cue
This biddell being about to go vnto the guilde Ad eur er
hall, demaunded of the Emperour, whether his ia fone
pleasure wer to commaunde him with any seruice very obliuious.
thither: Mary (quoth Czsar) take with thee our
letters of * commendacion, for thou knowest no
man there.

“ And yet is it the proper office & dutie of soche The propre
biddelles (who wer called in latin t /Vomenclatores) to office and dutie
haue perfecte knowlege and remembraunce of the oo
names, of the surnames, and of the titles of dignitees
of all persones, to thende that thei maie helpe the re-
membraunce of their maisters in thesame when neede :
is. Of whiche propretee was their name geuen them
to. For thei were called Womenclatores, by a woorde
compouned of Latine and Greke mixt together.

* Letters of commendacion, he meaned letters directorie, or letters of addresse,
that is to saie, letters that should expressely contein, as well the name of euery
person, that he had any matter vnto, as also the message that should bee doen or
sailed vnto thesame, that the biddell might not faill though he were of hymself
forgetfull.

T Nomenclator is a vocable compouned of the Latine worde, nomen and of the

Greke diccion kJvfrep a caller, reherser, or rekener. So that nomenclatores, wer
those that we call biddelles, to whom peculiarlie apperteineth to knowe by harte
the names, orders and degrees of all persones. For their office was to call, and
reken vp at all tymes requisite, all persones, as senatour, alderman, comener, lorde,

knight,

270 AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

knight, esquire, gentleman, yeoman, freman, bondman, and euery partie accord-
ing to his state, degree, hauour, office, or occupacion. As for example, in courtes
of Iustice, persones sued at the lawe, or in solempne feastes (soche as in olde time
the consuls, the pretours, and other hedde officers of Rome made vnto the citezens,
and soche as now in London, and other citees and tounes of Englande, the Maiour
make, doeth vnto the inhabitauntes, or the sergeauntes at the lawe, when thei be
first created) the names of all the geastes, whom the feaster muste in the diner
time haile, salute, and welcome eche partie by his name, and accordyng to his de-
gree. Thei did also attende on soche persones as stode for the consulship, the
preatourship, the tribuneship, or any other of the chief offices, at euery chaunge,
from yere to yere in Roome, and when neede was, shewed the partie that sued for
the office, the names of those persones, whose fauour and voice thesame should sue
and desire to haue towarde his eleccion and creacion. Wherefore Cato is moche
praised in the histories, for that he duely obserued and kept the lawe, whiche lawe
did forebid that any soche biddelles, should awaite on any persone suyng for an
office, but would that euery soche suter, standing for any soch magistrate should
knowe to salute and call euery citezen by his name, without the helpe of any Bid-
delle to prompe hym. Soche Biddelles haue euery crafte in London, that knowe
euery persone of that crafte that thei belong vnto, and their dwelling places, their
degrees, their auncientee, who bee maisters of the crafte who haue been wardens,
and wardens peeres, who be bachelers, who be in the liuerie, and who be not yet
com toit. Soche biddelles haue the vniuersitees, whose office is to knowe who been
regentes, and who none regentes, to presente the inferiour graduates to their superi-
ours, at their circuites going, or at disputacions, at takyng degree of schools, at
obites, at generall processions, or at other actes scholastical. And to vse and to
place euery persone, accordyng to his degree, his auncientie of standyng, his dig-
nitee, or his office, &c. And these biddelles maie well be called in latin Nomen-
clatores.

29. Augustus beyng yet a young thing vnder
How Augustus mannes state, touched Vatinius feactly and after
uel emen. a pleasaunt sorte. For this Vatinius beyng eiuill
ed Hes ne cumbred with the spiece of the goute, labored to
shaken of the &ppere that he had clene put awaie that impedi-
disease. ofthe ment, & made a proude bragge, that he could
gone now goo a whole mile at a walk. I meruaill
nothing there at (quoth Caesar) for the daies are

of good length, more then thei wer.
I Signifiyng the other partie to bee not one whit
more free from the disease of the goute, then he was,

but the dayes to haue waxed longer.

30. After the deceasse of a certain knight of Rome,
it came to light and was certainlie knowen, the-
same to be so ferre in debt, that the summe
amounted to twoo hundred thousande crounes
and aboue. And this had the saied knight,

during

THE II. BOOKE.

during his life tyme kept secrete. So when his
goodes was preised for to bee solde, to the ende
that the creditours might be satisfied and paied
of the money, to bee leuied of the sale, Augustus
willed & commaunded, the matresse or vnder-
quilte of the knightes owne bedde chambre, to
‘be bought for him. And to his gentlemen
hauyng meruaill at soche commaundement : It is
a necessarie thing (quoth Augustus) for me (to
the ende that I maie take my naturall slepe in
the night) to haue that same mattresse, on whiche
that man could take reste and slepe, beeyng
endebted for so greate a summe of money.

{| For Augustus by reason of his greate cares, many
a tyme and ofte, passed ouer the moste part of the
night, without so moch as one winke of slepe.

On a certaine daie, it fortuned hym to come
into the hous, where Cato surnamed the Vticen-
sian, had enhabited in his life time. And so
when one Strabo, for to flater Czesar, spake many
sore woordes againste the obstinacie of the saied
Cato,* in that he thought better to kil himself
with his own handes, then to agnise and know-
lege Iulius Casar for his conquerour, Whatso-
euet persone (quoth Augustus) is vnwilling to
haue the present state of a common weale,
whiche is in his daies chaunged or altered, the-
same is both a good citezen, and member of a
commenweale, and also a perfect good honest
man.

{ With one sole saiyng, he both defended the mem-
orie of Cato, and, also spake right well for the safe
gard and continuaunce of hymself, puttyng al persones
in feare from that daie forthward to set their myndes
on new chaunges. For the present state was by the
wordes of Caesar called, not onely thesame that was

271

The hedde

of a persone
beyng in great
debt is an vn-
restfull thing.

The high cures
of a good
Prince.

31.

Cato killed
himselfe at
Ftica that he
mightnotcome
aliue into the
handes of
lulius Caesar.

He that is con-
tented with the
present state
of his time, is
a good subiect
& an honest
man.

272 AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

at that daie, when Augustus spake these woordes, but
thesame also that had tofore been in the tyme of the
conspiresie againste Judius Caesar. For this Latin
This latin diccion, praesens, emong the right Latine speakers,
diccion prae- hath respecte vnto three times, that is to wete, the
sens, may be 5 5 E .
referred ynto — time past, the time that now is, and the time to come.
the tyme paste, As for example, we saie in Latine, of a man that was
els " DÀ "e not contented with soche thinges, as wer in his daies,
timeto com, or in his tyme, Praesentibus non erat contentus: wee
sale also in Latine, Jraesens vita, this presente life that
is now in ledyng, and thirdly, of a thing at a more
conuenient, apte, or propice tyme to bee doen, we saie
in Latine praesens in tempus omittatur, bee it omitted or
let alone vnto a time to seruice for it, that is to say
vntill a propice tyme of oportunitee, and occasion here-
after to come.

* Cato the Vticensian, or Cato of Vtica, was Cato the elders soonnes sonnes
sonne. This Cato the younger in the ciuile battaill betwene lulius Caesar and
Pompeius the greate, tooke parte with Pompeius. And when Caesar begun to
weaxe stronger and to preuaill, Cato fled vnto Vtica (a toune in Aphrica, .30. miles
from the citee of Carthago) and held thesame with a strong garrison of men of
warre, And when he sawe that Caesar had conquered, & he must nedes bee
taken, he killed himself, because he would not come aliue into the handes of Julius
Caesar. And because he did this at Ptica, he was surnamed Vticensis, Cato of
F'tica, for a distinccion from the other Cato his greate graundfather. Read of this
more in the .13. apophthegme of Iulius Caesar.

32. Like as Augustus had a great delit and phan-

sie, to finde and make pastime at others with

pulos wordes of ieste, consisting within the boundes of
delite to iest at honestee, so would he wounderfull pacientely
apta d take merie bourdyng (yea some times beyng
entlietake With the largest, and ouer plainly) either begun,
A s or els reuersed backe againe vpon him. A cer-
taine young gentleman, was come out of one or

other of the prouincies vnto Roome, in the like-

nesse of visage so meruaillouslie resembleyng
themperour, that he made all the people fulle &

whole to gase on hym. Augustus beyng hereof

aduertised, commaunded thesaied young gentle-

man to bee brought to his presence, and hauyng

well

THE II. BOOKE.

well vieued the straunger, he examined or op-
posed thesame in this maner: Tell me young
man, hath your mother neuer been here at
Roome? No forsoth sir (quoth thother). And
perceiuing Augustus to ieste, reuersed scoffe for
scoffe, saiyng more ouer in this wise: But my
father hath many a time and oft?

"| Augustus being pleasauntly disposed, would fain
haue laied vnto the yong mans mother suspicion, as
though he had his pleasure on her: but the yong man
with a trice, reuersed that suspicion to the mother of
Caesar, or els to his sister: for the resembleaunce of
the fauour or visage, did no more argue or proue the
partie to be the sonne of Caesar, then to be his
brother, or els his neffewe, that is to saie, his sisters
Sonne. @° For (except I bee moche deceiued) Erasmus wrote
it, sororis filium, and not, nepotem.' For, nepos, is properly the
soonnes soonne, or the doughters sonne, and not the brothers
sonne, ne the sisters soonne, as Augustus himself was vnto Iulius
Caesar, not repos, but sororis filius, his sisters sonne, as afore is
saied.

In the time while the * Triumuirate dured,
[t Octauius, Lepidus, and Antonius, all three to-
gether holdyng thempire of Rome in their handes
as lordes of the worlde] Augustus had written
a great tragmans rewe, or bille, to be soung on
$ Pollio in derision and skorne of hym by name.
At the same time, Well [quoth Pollio] poore I
hold my peace. For it is not for mine ease, nor
itis no mater of iape, to write rimes or raillyng
songes on that persone, in whose handes it lieth
to write a man out of all that euer he hath.

{| Notyng the tirannicalle power of Augustus. And
yet was not thesame Augustus any thing offended,
with that franke and plain speaking of Zo».

273

How Augustus
was answered
by a yong gen-
tleman, whom
he would haue
brought in sus-
picion to bee
his soonne.

What Pollio
saide to Augus-
tus, who hadde
written rymes
and raylinge
songes on hym
by name.

* The Triumuirate here mencioned was, when three persones beyng together con-
federated às sworne brethren, tooke into their handes by vsurpacion, the whole vni-
uersall Empire of Rome, to be egually diuided emong them, and thei to haue the

administracion,

274 AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

administracion, rewle, gouernaunce and ordryng of all thinges, and the one
to maintein the other in al causes. Whiche begun in the tyme of Tulius
Caesar, beyng so coupled with Pompeius the greate and Marcus Crassus the riche.

+ And ended in the tyme of Augustus, when thesame fell to like societee and
composicion with Marcus Lepidus and Marcus Antonius. Of whiche is somwhat
touched before, the first apophthegme of this Augustus. Ther were also in Rome
diuers other Triumuirates, of whom it were superfluous in this present place to
make any mencion.

t There was in Campania a toune called Fescenium, the first inhabitauntes
whereof issued from the Athentens (as Seruius reporteth.) In this toune was first
inuented the ioylitee of minstrelsie, and singyng merie songes and rimes, for
makyng laughter and sporte at marriages, euen like as is now vsed, to syng songes
of the Frere and the Nunne, with other semblable merie iestes, at weddynges, and
other feastynges. And these songes or rimes (because their originall beginnyng
issued out of Fescenium) wer called in Latine Fescennina carmina, or Fescennini
rythmi, or Versus. Whiche I doe here translate (according to our English pro-
uerbe) a ragmans rewe, or, a bible. For so-dooe we call a long ieste, that railleth
on any persone by name, or toucheth a bodies honestee somewhat nere.

§ Because the name of Pollio is common to many, I haue thought good to ad-
monish, that this Pollio was called Vedius Pollio, alias Atedius Pollio, a familiare
frende of Augustus. Of whiche Pollio shalbee spoken more at large in the note of
the .59. apophthegme of this Augustus,

34. One Curtius a knight of Roome, a ruffler, and

antis à one drouned in al kindes of riotte and sensual-
t * Le . .
Rese, itee, when he supped on a time with Augustus,

toke vp a leane birde of the kind of blacke

mackes out of the dishe, and holding it in his

hand, he demaunded of Caesar, whether he might

sende it awaie. And when Cesar had thus

aunswered, Yes, why should ye not? Thother

without any more bones caste me the birde

Ga (because it was so caren leane) out at the windoore.

{1 Quickly taking an occasion to plaie that merie

toye of ambiguitee, or double significacion of the
IT latin word miftere, in Englishe, to sende. For meate
to make dishes 18 sente from a table vnto mennes frendes, in the waie
vig their ta- of a present, which making of a dishe at a feast, was

es & sende it : :

to their frendes 2 thing emong the Romaines, at al soche seasons or-
dinarie, and a thing qzg^ (bothe by the significacion of the

The gentlenes Latine diccion, and also of the Englishe) is sent awaie, that

of Augustus in; ; "
Ce des is floung awaie. Yet was not Caesar offended with

doen for myrth, this merie pranke neither.
Thesame

THE II. BOOKE.

Thesame Augustus, beyng not desired ther- 45

unto, had of his own mere mocion satisfied and
contented the debtes of a certain Senatour,
whom he had in right good fauour, and loued
verie well, and had paied doune for hym out of
his Cofers in readie money, one hundred thou-
sande Crounes. And the saied Senatour, after
that he had knowlege therof, wrote vnto them-
perour to giue him thankes, nothing els but this:
To me not a penie.

{| In the waie of mirth, pretendyng as though he had
had a querele to Caesar for that, whereas he had told
out ready paiment to all his creditours, he had geuen
to hym for his owne part not a ferthyng. Suche bour-
dyng as this, some other eagre persone would haue
enterpreted and taken for ingratitude and vnthanke-
fulnesse, but this noble Emperour highly reioyced
that the Senatour had so moche confidence and trust
in him, that he durst be bolde to wryte vnto him after
soche a familiare sorte.

Licinius, whom Cesar of his late bondman
had made free, vsed euen of an ordinarie cus-
tome to geue vnto his old maister whensoeuer
thesame begonne any newe werkes of building,
great summes of mony towardes the charges of
it. Whiche custome Licinius still continuyng,
promised vnto Augustus against he should entre
the erection of some new edifice whatsoeuer it
was, one hundred thousand crounes by a bill of
his hande, in whiche bille, after the summe of
money expressed (whiche was marked and sette
out with a capitall letter of C signifiyng an hun-
dred, and a long strieke aboue the head of it, in

this wyse, C) HzE^ whiche in writing Romain summes of
money, betokeneth so many thousand pieces of coyne, whether it
be gold or siluer, as the expresse letters doen signifie hundredes or

scores, there stoode a space vacaunt. Caesar not
refusing

275

Augustus of his
owne mere
motion secret-
lye payde .xx.
thousand
poundes of
debt for a
senator of
Rome whom
he loued.

Howe a cer-
tain Senatour
of Rome
thanked
Augustus for
paiyng a great
summe of
money to his
creditours.

Augustus
highly re-
ioyced, if suche
as he fauored,
put their affi-
aunce in him.

36.

Licinius of a
bondeseruaunt
made free by
Augustus and
enfranchesed.

276

How Augustus
serued Licinius
geuynge him
by a bille of
his hande a
certain summe
of money to-
wardes his
buildyng.

How Licinius
serued Augus-
tus for dou-
bleyng the
somme of his
bill of free gift
made vnto him

37.
* Censura,
in Rome was
an office that
wee call the
highe consta-
bleship, & he
that bare the
office was
called Censor,
high counsta-
ble, or Lorde
Coumptroller,
his office was
to enquier and
examin of all
persones how

AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

refusing soche an occasion, added an other .C.
vnto the former summe that his late bondeser-
uaunte now enfranchised had written, and so
made it two hundred thousand gag (in this wyse C C.)
filling vp as trimme as a trencher the space that
stoode voide, with his own hand, but forgeing
the lettre as like vnto the hande of Licinius as
could possibly be made. Whervpon he receiued
at the daye of paimente double the summe of
money that he should haue doen, Licinius ma-

-king no countenance at the matter, ne saiyng

any woorde to it. But when Cesar not long
after, eftsones entreed new buildinges, his old
seruaunt touched him a litle courtesie for that
facte, by making and geuyng him an other bille
of his hand, of soche purport and tenour as fo-
loeth: Souerain I shall depart with you towardes
the charges of these your newe buildinges, as
moche as shalbe your pleasure to appoincte me.

*j And did not expresse the iust somme how moche,
or how little he would conferre vnto hym, that it
might bee at his pleasure, to put in the bille as moche
as he would himself, forasmoche as he had dubled the
former somme at the other tyme.

When Augustus was in the office * of Censour,
that is to saie, of lorde Comptroller, or high
Conestable. A certaine knight of Roome, was
by the waie of complainte presented vnto him,
that he had decaid and wasted his substaunce.
But the knight beyng brought to his aunswere,
made due proofe that he had contrarie wise
emended and encreased his substaunce. And
euen in the necke of this, it was laied to the
charge of thesame knight, that he had disobeied
the lawes, bidding eche man to marrie a wife.
But he made his declaracion, and brought in his

trialle,

THE II. BOOKE.

trialle, that he was Father of three children of
his owne bodie begotten by his lawfull wife.
Whereupon thesaid knight thought not himself
well, nor held him contented for to be freely
quite and discharged of these crimes, but vp-
braidyng vnto Cesar, his lightnesse of geuing
credence to reportes and enformacions, saied
moreouer in this maner: From henseforth Casar
when thou makest enquierie of honest persones,
geue it in commission to men of honestee.

{ After a metely plain sorte pronouncing, that those
wer no honest feloes, whiche had presented vnto him
thinges manifestly vntrue. And by the waie laiyng
shrewdly to the Emperours owne charge, in that he
made and aucthorised soche surmuisers & pickers of
quereles to be his deputies, or to represent his person.
And this large talking also Caesar perdoned, for the
respect and in consideracion that the partie was inno-
cent & giltlesse. &

277

they demeaned
themselues,
and to punishe
transgressours
by his discre-
tion. We
reade of Cen-
soursthat haue
deposed Sen-
atours from
their estate, for
their misde-
meanoure.
'The office con-
tinued in one
mannes bande
v. yeres, And
ones in the
yere there was
as it were a
moustre of all
the knightes
& gentlemen
of Rome,
whicheshoulde
passe through
the vieu of the
Censour. If

any wer found a persone worthy blame, he was punished at the discretion of the
Censour. And if the case so required he was deposed also from the ordre of

knighthood.

Being in a certain mainour place in the coun-
tree, he toke verie euill rest in the nightes, by
reason of an oule, breakyng his slepe euery halfe
hower with her oughlyng. A launceknight or a
soldiour auenturer beyng well skilled in foulyng,
tooke the peines to catche this Oulet, and vpon
hope of some verie high reward, brought thesame
vnto Augustus, who, after gannyng hym thanke,
commaunded a thousande * pieces of money
to be geuen him in reward. The other partie
KE" (bicause he thought, the reward ouer small) was not
afeard, but had the harte to saie vnto the Em-
peror: Naie, yet had I rather that she liue still,
and with that worde let go the birde again.

{| What persone can but maruail that soche a

solain

38.

How a certaine
souldier auen-
turer serued

Augustus not
rewarding him
according to

his expectation

* Nummus
in the .30. .35.
and.36.apoph-
thegmes, is
taken for peces
of golde, &
here it is taken .
for brasse pens,
or els pieces of
siluer of the
valu of adandi-

278 AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

prat ori.d.ob, sOlain froward pranke should escape vnpunished in

a pece orthere- the soldior auenturer P
about, so that s

the thousand peces wer moche about the somme of twentie nobles sterlynges.
The Frenche enterpreter translateth it fiue and twentie crounes.

39. One of the olde souldiours of Roome, when
he was sued at the lawe, and in daunger of con-
demnacion, came vnto the Emperour Augustus,
euen as he wente in the open strete, desiryng him
of his aide, and to helpe to stande betwene him
and harme, in the Courte before the Iudge.
Casar out of hand appoincted to go with the
feloe in his stede, one of his chief gentlemen,
purposely chosen out of his owne traine, whom
he required and charged in the suiters cause, to
doe his true diligence. At these woordes the
soldiour criyng out with an open mouth said:
Iwis Casar, when ye wer in daunger at the bat-

* Actiumthe — tail of * Actium, I did not seke for a deputie, or
peake of ht — assigney to fight in my steede, but I fought for
Epirus (that you myne owne handes, and euen with the
is to saié,an_ wordes speaking, discouered the markes of
high mountain é . : "

totheseaward, woundes receiued in thesaied battaill. Caesar
epe one shewed a red paire of chekes, and went euen in
Mighelsmount his owne persone to help him in his cause, moche | .
in Cornewall) afeard lest he should seme not onely proude,

where Augus-

tus dicont but also vnthankfull, G2 towardes soche persones as had
Antonius & ^ doen hym true and faithfull seruice.

Cleopatra, and

after .x. houres fighting, destruyéd on the sea v. M. men, and toke all the nauie
of Antonius, to the nomber of iii. C.shippes. Antonius being so put to flight,
Augustus recouered also his armie that tarried the comyng of Antonius on the lande,
to the nomber of 18. legions of footemen, and 22. M. horsemen. At this Actium,
after the vanquishing of Antonius and Cleopatra, Augustus builded a citee, whiche
of that same victorie was called Nicopolis, for vixos, is a victorie, and 7róAus,
acitee. In this citee Nicopolis was there a noble temple, consecrated vnto Apollo.
And the citte a free citee, inhabited with men of Augustus his sending thither.

40. He had on a time at a supper, taken great
pleasure and delectacion of singing children,
brought purposely to syng afore hym, by one

Turonius

THE II. BOOKE.

Turonius Flaccus, that brought theim vp in it
for the nones, to get money by them, and had
giuen to thesame for their reward Wheate, where-
as his guise was to geue vnto others large re-
wards of money. And so when Cesar an other
daie at supper, required to haue thesame boies
againe to sing before him, Turonius thus made an
excuse: In faith (quoth he) thei are at the mille.

* Upbraidyng vnto Caesar his gifte of corne in
stede of money. Neither had he any punishement
for the worde that he had spoken, beyng not a man of
armes, that did continuall seruice in themperours
warres, but a lewde bringer vp & seller of boies.

When he returned to Roome, with all pompe

279

How Turontus
Flaccus made
aunswere vnto
Augustus, re-

,quiryngtohaue

his boies syng
before hym to
whom he had
geuen in re-
warde afore,
not money but
wheate.

41.

and ioilitee, from the victorie gotten at Ac- ,

tium, emong a greate multitude meetyng hym
for to welcome him home, a certain persone
bearing on his fist a crowe hauyng been taught
to speake these woordes: All haile Caesar Em-
peror moste victorious: Augustus being moche
delited with this salutacion, bought the crowe,
and gaue sixe thousande pieces of gold for hym.
The partener of him that had doen this feact,
because no porcion of that liberal reward had
come to his snapshare, did Caesar to weete, that
the self same felooe had yet an other crowe to,
which he besought of Czesar, that the feloe might
bee compelled to bryng before him. When she
was brought, she souned out plainly soche
woordes, as she had learned, whiche were these :
All haile Antonius moste redoubted conquerour.
Augustus being nothing stiered to anger, onely
commaunded the reward afore giuen to be
egually parted with the feloe that was the pro-
moter of the later crowe. > Because he perceiued
that his complainte, had proceded of mere malice and enuie.

Augustus

Augustus gaue
a great somme
of money for a
crowe that had
lerned to speak

The goodnesse
of Augustus in
complaintes or
informacions
presented of
malice and
enuie.

280

42.
Augustus
bought diuerse
birdes that
saluted him
as they were
taught to
speake.

HoweAugustus
boughta crowe
,that a poore
souter had
taught to
salute him.

43.

HoweAugustus
serued a poore
Greke poet
geuing him
epigrammes
of Greke, &
howe he was
serued of him
again.

AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

Augustus being semblably hailed or saluted by
a Popiniaie, commaunded her to be bought to.
And meruailyng at thesame thyng in a Pye,
bought her vp also. This example would not
suffer a certaine poore Souter to be in rest, vntill
he must take in hande the making of a crowe to
a like maner salutacion. Who, when he had
cleane beggered himself with expenses, would
euer now and then thus saie vnto the bird, when
it would not saie after him: Both our labour and
all our coste is lost. Yet in processe of tyme at
last, by reason of continual beatyng it into the
crow, he made thesame euen by strong hande,
that she could soune the salutacion, so often
ricited vnto her. And when she had therewith
salued Augustus, as he passed by, Tushe, tushe
(quoth Czsar) we haue enough of soche saluters
as this at home alreadie: Anon the crowe re-
corded al so the other wordes, whiche she had so
often heard, brought out them also in this maner,
Bothe our labour and. all our coste is loste.
Cesar laughing hartely thereat, commaunded a
greate dele more to bee paied for her, then he
had geuen for any soche bird tofore.

A poore Greke Poete (to creepe into the fa-
uour of Augustus Cesar, vsed this facion. Euer
when themperour should come doun from his
palaice, the Poete would exhibite vnto him some
Epigramme or other, in his honour and praise.
And when he had oft times so doen in vaine,
and Augustus sawe that he wold not leaue, he
wrote out with his owne hande, a well made
Epigramme of Greke, and sente it to. the Poete,
approchyng to meete hym, as one entendyng to
recompense verses with verses. The Greke hau-
ing receiued the Emperours Epigramme read it,

and

THE II. BOOKE.

and not onely in woordes, but also with counte-
naunce and with gesture of bodie praised the-
same, and made moche woundryng at it. And
afterwarde, when he had approched to the littre
that Caesar rode in, puttyng doune his hande into
his threedebare pouche nigh penilesse, he tooke
out a grote, or twoo or three, and putte it in the
hande of Cesar, with these wordes : Not accord-
ingly as your estate requireth, O Augustus, but
if I had more, more would I geue: When all
that wer presente, had taken vp a laughter ther-
at, Caesar called his pursebearer or Coferer, and
commaunded him to deliuer vnto the Poete, an
hundred thousande pieces of golde.

{| Niggardship in open presence cast in the nose of
the Emperour happed well for the Grekes parte.

Iulia the doughter of Augustus, when she
came on a tyme to dooe her duetie vnto her
father, perceiued his iyes to bee offended with
her ouer wanton and staryng araie, though he
would nothyng saie to it. Wherfore the next
daie folowing, her apparell chaunged into a more
sadde sort, she enbraced her father. Then Caesar,
who had kept in his grief the daie afore, was not
hable likewise to kepe in his ioye and gladnesse,
but saied: How moche better doeth this sadde
sorte of apparel become the doughter of Augus-
tus. The young Ladie had an aunswere readie
quickely: Forsothe (saieth she) I haue this daie
trimmed my self, to please the iyes of my father,
and my yesterdaies araie was to please my hous-
bande.

At a certaine sight of fightyng and tourneiyng,
Liuia the mother & Iulia the doughter, had
turned the iyes of all the people on theim twain,
by reason that their traines wer so ferre vnlike,

the

281

The liberalitee
of Augustus to-
warde learned
menne.

44-

Augustus of-
fended with his
doughter Julia
for going in
ouer dissolute
araie.

The readie
answere of
Iulia to Au-
gustus for -
excusyng her
gorgeus going
in her apparell.

45.
The diuersitee
of the traines
awaityng on
Liuia the

282

mother, and
Iulia the
doughter.

Of Julia reade
more in the
63. apoph-
thegme.

The aunswere

of Iulia vnto
her father

. Augustus,

aduertising
her of her riot-
tous coum-
paignie of
seruauntes.

46.
Iulia the
doughter
of Augustus
begun to haue
a white hedde,
somwhat with
the sonest.

HoweZugustus
rebuked his
doughter Iulia
for plucking
the whyte
heares out

of hir head.

47.

What Iulia
said to an

AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

the one to the other. About the persone of
Liuia awaited a coumpaignie of menne sage and
auncient, Iulia came accompaignied with a sorte
of lustie young ruflers, & wilde merchauntes,
Augustus therfore by letters, admonished his
doughter Iulia, to marke what great, difference
and oddes there was, betwene twoo women of
high estate. She wrote to her father againe:
Well, and these folkes shalbee olde to, when I am.

{| This aunswer if one doe interprete it in the good
part, maie seme feately and properly made, if to the
wurste, without either shame or grace.

Thesame Iulia begun somewhat with the sonest
to haue white heares in her hed. And the so-
daine comyng in of Cesar vpon her, tooke vn-
awares the women, that had kembed her hedde,
as thei wer pickyng vp her white heeres, &
tooke vpon their clothes diuers of the heeres, that
thei had plucked out of his doughters hedde.
This matter Augustus made as though he had
not knowen. And the tyme a preatie while
passed forth, with communicacion of other mat-
ters at last he brought in mencion of olde age.
And by this occasion he demaunded of Iulia,
whether she had lieffer in processe of a fewe
yeres, to haue an hore white hedde, or els to bee
altogether balde. And when she had thus made
aunswere: Forsoth father, of the twoo I had
rather to haue a white hed: Why then [saied he]
doen these damiselles all that thei maie, to make
thee clene balde before thy tyme ?

{| With this pretie inuencion subtilly deuised, he
tooke her tardie with a plain lye.

To a certain frende of hers a manne of graui-
tee, giuing her counsaill to frame her self after
the exaumple of her fathers sobre and auncient

maner

THE II. BOOKE.

maner of liuing, thesame Iulia aunswered pertely
enough againe: He doeth not remembre (quoth
Iulia) that he is an Emperour, but I do remem-
ber that I am an emperours doughter.

Augustus setting twoo iesters together for to
plaie their merie partes in gesturing the one after
the other by course, called the one of them a
daunser, & thother a stopper.

{| Because the one was out of measure, full of his
knackes and toies, and thother «E^ (which when he
should counterfaict to doe after hym, as he had doen afore, could
come nothyng nigh to his facions) seemed to doe nothyng
but to make pauses, and stoppe or let hym of his
daunsyng.

The inhabitauntes of Tarracon, for a glad token
of prosperous fortune, bringing him tidynges, that
in his altare was sprongen and growen vp a
palmetree : Therby (quoth Augustus) full well
appereth how often ye do sacrifice of incense in
our honour.

{ That thei would fain haue attributed vnto the
goddes as a miracle, he imputed to their negligence,
who seldome or neuer, did sacrifice of burnyng incense
in the altare of Caesar.

* Tarraconia, a countree of Spaine, now called Aragousie.

283

auncient saige
man exhorting
hir to the fru-
galitee of hir
father.

48.

49.
How Augustus
reproued the
flatterie of the
Tarraconians,
bringyng hym
tidinges that a
Date tree was
growen vp in
his altare.

Tarracon, the chief

citee of that countree, where was an altare consecrated to Augustus Tarraconenses,

the inhabitauntes of Tarracon.

Thesame Augustus when the Galles had geuen
him a golden chain of an C. pound weight, &
Dolobella prouing his mynd in sport, proceded
in merie communicacion, till at the last he saied,
Sir emperour I praie you geue me this chaine:
Naie, (quoth Augustus) I had rather I might
geue you a garlande * ciuike or I wil rather geue
you a garland ciuike.

f| After a pleasaunt wittie sort, did he put back the
vnshamefastnesse of one that craued to haue a rewarde,

and

50.

How Augustus
auoided Dolo-
bella askyng a
golden chaine
of him.

284 AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

A garlande and yet had neuer been in battaille, QZ" (where he

Cae Oe might deserue a rewarde) and therefore a garland ciuike
»

or els of oken Was more meete for him, which was wont to be made
leaues. of Oken leues, and of Holme leues, as the garlande
triumphall of golde. Albeit, aswell castrensts corona,
(23^ otherwise called vallaris corona, the garlande whiche was
geuen by the high capitain of the Romains, vnto hym that first
had enterprised to breake into the campe and tentes of the ene-
mies, and ouer the trenches in the field,) as also corona mura-
Ais, the garlande murall (whiche was thesaid graunde capi-
tain conferred to soche persone, as at the assaulte of any toune or
fortresse, had firste scaled the walles, and braste into the toune or
holdes of the enemies) and corona naualts otherwise called
corona rostrata the garlande that was geuen to hym, that in bat-
taille on the sea, had first borded any shippe of their enemies or
els subdued any pirates) euery one of them ordinarily made

The garlande of golde. Of whiche matter se Audus Gellius in the
Ciuike of more

honour then -Vi. Chapiter of the .v. volume. And the garlande
any thyng of ciuike, as a reward of more honour then any other,

puer uu Augustus offered in sporte to DoZobella. For Suetoni-

reward in us telleth that thesame Augustus (emong the giftes,

battaille. wherwith men of armes wer rewarded for any worthie
acte or feacte doen in warre) vsed of a custome, moche
soner to geue golden trappour or bardes for horses,
and chaines trappour, and whatsoeuer thing els was

Augustus madé of golde & siluer, then garlandes, vallares, and

would moche p

soner geue | muralles, whiche (as touchyng honour) were farre

rewardes of aboue the other thynges. Whiche thyng excepte one

D nm doe knowe, the merie saiyng of Augustus hath no

thengarlandes grace in the worlde. Albeeit as touchyng the stuffe
kii ud whereof euery of the saied garlandes was made, Ge//ius
of leaues. and Suetonius do square and disagree.

* A garlande ciuike was called in Latine ciuica corona, whiche one citezen hau-
ing been rescued and saued from killing in battaill, made and gaue to an other
citezen by whom he was so rescued and saued, as a testimoniall of his life saued
when he should (but for the others aide and helpe) haue been slaine. And this gar-
land was of more honour then any other gift, by manhode & prowesse marciall to
be acheued (sauyng onely corona graminea, a. garland of grasse, otherwise called
corona obsidionalis, a garlande obsidionall, whiche was geuen to that persone, who
by his aide & rescue, had saued the whole vniuersall armie of the Romaines, being
besieged and beset, or on euery side enuironed with their enemies.) And yet wer
there many garlandes geuen in battaill, of moche more price & value, then either

THE II. BOOKE. 285

of bothe aforesaid, as maie appere by the woordes of Plinius, which I haue
thought good here to set, because it maketh to the declaracion & vnderstanding of
this placec The garlande Ciuike (saieth Plinius) at the first was of holme, after-
ward it was more fansied to haue it made of oken leaues with acornes. There be-
longed vnto it many condicions and many circumstaunces were required, he that
should haue it must bee one whiche firste of all gettyng vp to the walles of the
toune, that he fighteth for in his own countree, hath slain whatsoeuer persone was
so hardie to entreprise breking in. And one that had more desire to saue the life of
one of his owne countremen and feloes, then to slea his enemie. And how that
thesame place where the deede was doen, the enerhies was like to haue enioied the
same daie. And that the partie so saued, confesse thesame with his owne mouthe,
; : :

otherwise witnesses doen nothing auaile, & that he wer a citezen of Rome. ' Other
forener coming to succour & aide the Romaines geue not that honour, though one
saue a king. Neither doeth thesame honour passe the common rate in dignitee,
though the high capitain be sembleablie rescued and saued. For the first founders
would the highest of all to be in any that were a citezen whatsoever he wer. A
Ciuike garlande ones receiued, it was lawfull for him that had it ones geuen, to
weare all daies of life after. If he came to any common plaies or open sightes, it
is the guise euen yet stil that reuerence be doen to him, yea, euen of the Senate.
He had aucthoritee to sit in the seates next vnto the Senate. He was exempted
and chartered or priuileged from bearing almaner offices of charge, bothe for him-
self, and his father, and his fathers father.

When he had many diuerse waies both beauti- 5I.
fied and strengthened or fensed the citee of
Rome, and had also for many yeres to come, as See
moche as in hym laie, made thesame suer and by him beuti-
safe from all daungiers, being proude thereof not fed & fortised.
without cause, he would often saie: I found Di d "s
Rome made but of Bricke, and I will leaue it of moreroial then

if he make the
Marble. state of his

{| Nothing to a prince maie be more magnificente Sie better
or regall, then if thesame doe meliorate and better the 1/45 250
state of a dicion or roialme, descended and come to handes.

his possession.

When one of his men of warre begged shame- 52.
fully of hym a thyng (what it was) & he had
espied besides hym one Martianus, also coming HoweAugustus
a pase towardes hym, whom he mistrusted, that Pn ds
he for his parte to would beg hard on hym, ere he at ones.
would haue a naie, he said: I will no more doe
that thou desirest (good feloe myne) then that
thyng whiche Martianus goeth about to craue on
me.
It

286 AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

53. It was the lawe in Roome, that what person

had killed his father, shuld be made fast in a

The lawe for * sacke, (Kag^& so cast into the riuer.) And yet was not
Fahr re. this punishemente executed, but vpon the partie
hauyng first confessed the case. Augustus

therefore, to the entent that he would help saue

from the moste greuous torment of the foresaid
punishment, a persone arrained at the barre, for

killyng his owne father, that all the world knewe

to be so in deede, vsed this maner of examin-

yng, and laiyng the matter against hym: In

faith (I thinke for all this) thou diddest not kill

The clemencie thy father. . ; " C
and "arn {| Doyng enough to him for to make him saie naie
nesof Augustus ;

in vunistibg in the matter. So great was the fauourablenesse of
the lawe. this Prince in ministryng the lawe.

* Alawe was made in Rome by Pompeius (& was of his name called, Lex
Pompeia) that if any persone wrought the actuall deede of killyng his father or
his sonne, either priuelie or apert, thesame should bee sewed or fast knit in a poke
of sacke clothe, together with a liue dogge, a cocke, an adder, and an ape, and so
should bee caste into the sea, if there were any nigh to the place, or els into the
riuer: to the ende that being enbraked and hampered in the middes of those mor-
talle streightes, he might euen in his life time begin to lacke the vse of all the ele-
mentes, and that the aire should be taken awaie from him, while he were aliue,
and the yearth when he wer dedde.

54. He vsed commonly to saie, that there was

Hasyng & — nothing more vnconuenable for a perfecte good

want of dis- "nu: : :

crecion, the Capitaine, then ouer moche hastyng, and vnaui-

worste p sednesse, and he had almoste euer in his mouthe,
erties that E : |

P'iebeeina this saiyng of Greke, owetde Bpadéus, dodadys ydp

goodcapitaine. gory dueivwv 1) Opacds orparnddrys. That is, hasten

pu faire and softely. For moche better is the capi-
moke hax taine that will be sure of his matters, ere he go
faire and about them, then he that is of courage, to ieop-
softelie, or d ll

spedetheefaire €Tde at all auentures.

and softelie. {1 Of whiche matter I haue saied at large in my

werk of Prouerbes, whiche is entiteled Chiliades.

es" The Prouerbe, spede thee faire and softely, is a lesson of
counsaile, whereby all persones, and especially princes, rulers and
capitaines are admonished, in doyng of thinges bothe to adhibite
or

THE II BOOKE.

or shewe the quicke speding of actiuitee, and also the slownesse
of diligence and circumspeccion, according to that the saiyng of
Sallustius : nedefull it is first to take good deliberacion, and assone
as thou hast ones consulted, expedient it is, not to forflow the
tyme of doyng when it cometh.

Unto his wife Liuia, makyng instaunte re-
queste in the behalf of a certain Galle, to be in-
corporated a citezen of Rome, he gaue a plain
naie, but that thesame Galle should enioye the
Priueleges and franchesses of Roome, tg (as if
he had been a citezen in deede) he graunted her of his
own mocion vndesired: alleging that he could
bee moche better contented to haue of his owne
rentes and cofers abated, then the honor of the
citee of Rome to bee made ouer common.

@ As one that preferred the dignitee or highe estate
of the common weale, before his owne singulare
auauntage.

When he sawe at an oracion or proposicion,
KS" (that he made vnto the people) a greate manie in
vile apparell (readyng, ?a/Zafos, in stede of,
pullatos, as 1 suppose verely the bokes of Sue-
tonius should be) clad in great large cappes or
mantelles, being very sore moued therewith, and
in an high fume, Loe (saieth he) these here been
our Romaines, the lordes of the worlde, and
wonte in tymes paste, to go in auncient side
gonnes.

{ So greatly did he studie and labour to calle backe
again and to renewe the olde auncient facions, that it
greued his harte to se the old goyng in apparell, and
garmentes chaunged.

Unto the people making great complaint of
the scarcitee of wine, & also of the dearth, he
said, that by reason of great aboundaunce of
waters, conueighed to ren out of newe conduictes
lately made by Agrippa his sonne in Lawe, there

was

287

Primum con-
sulto : at vbi
consulueris,

mature opus

est facto.
55. Augustus
would not
graunte vnto
Liuia to haue
a certain Galle
incorporatedci-
tezen of Roome

Augustus wold
not make the
honour of the
citee of Rome
ouer common.
Augustus pre-
ferred the dig-
nitie of the
common weale
before his owne
singuler auan-
tage.

56.

Augustus stu-
died to bryng
vp again in
Rome the aun-
ciente facions
decaied.

57-

How Augustus
aunswered the
people of Rome
complainyngof
the scarcitee &
dearth of wine.

288

Agrippa made
many new con-
duictesin Rome
for the con-
ueighaunce of
water to the
citee.

58.

The incom-
parable clem-
encie & gra-
ciousnesse of
Augustus
towardes one
Timagines a
writer of his-
tories and
chronicles,

Timagines

for hatered

of Augustus
burned the
bokes, whiche
he had writen
of his chronicle

The lenitee of
Augustus to-
wardes Pollio
Asinius.

AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

was sufficiente prouision made, that men needed
not to be in thriste.

*| In deede Agrippa bestowed all his studie and
diligence, from all places that could be, to prouide for
the citee of Rome to haue aboundaunce of waters.
And Augustus on the other side, did sharpelie call
backe the people from wine to water.

Timagines a writer of Histories, had with open
mouth spoken many bloudie wordes against
Casar, many slaunderous wordes by his wife,
and many naughtie wordes by all his whole
familie. Augustus sent him a gentle warnyng
to kepe a better toung in his hedde, and to vse it
more sobrely. And where the feloe persisted
and held on still to make euill report, and to
speake the worst, Caesar did nothyng els in the
worlde, but forbid hym his hous. Well, Tima-
gines solemnely afore audience read ouer cer-
taine bookes, whiche he had written, conteining
the actes or chronicles of Augustus, & when he
had perused them, he cast them in the fier, and
burned theim, for hatered of Caesar, as one cou-
etyng to suppresse and extinguishe for euer,
the memoriall of thinges from time to time,
dooen by thesame. Yet for all this did not one
of the Citezens of Roome kepe out of his doores
thesaied Timagines, thus openly and stiffely
shewing continuall enmitee against Cesar. In
the hous of Pollio Asinius, he continued till he
was a verie aged manne, and yet did Augustus
neuer so moche as geue one foule worde vnto
Pollio, in whose hous his enmie was lodged, &
entreteined, sauyng that one time he saied vnto
hym onely thus: 6pwrpeóeis, that is, Ye feede in
your hous a beast, or a serpente, G23” (as if one should
haue saied, your hous is a denne, or a caue for a serpent.)

And

THE II. BOOKE.

And anon where Pollio addressed hymself to
make his purgacion or excuse, Cesar broke his
tale, saiyng: Naie, my friende Pollio, take the
fruicion of hym hardely, take the fruicion of
him. But when Pollio not being yet clene out
of feare, said Sir Emperour, if ye so com-
maunde, I will ere I drinke, forbid him my hous.
Why (quoth Augustus) thinkest thou that I will
so doe, which haue been the man, that once
made you at one?

*| For this Pollio had afore tyme been angrie and
foule out with ZZzagzzes, and had none other cause
to surceasse his maugre, but that Caesar begun to take
displeasure with the saied Zimagines. So the gracious-
nesse of this prince tooke in good gree the eiuill will
of bothe the saied parties against hym.

289

When Augus-
tus begun to
take displeasur
with Timagines
then begun
Pollio to bee
his frende.

It fortuned Augustus to suppe at the hous of 59.

one * Atedius Pollio, alias. Vidius Pollio. And
one of the bondpages of this Pollio, had by
chaunce broken a drinkyng glasse of cristall
stone. Anon was commaundement geuen, that
the paige should at ons be had awaie, and caste
to his Lamproies. The lackey ran for succour,
and fell doune at the fete of Cesar, mindyng to
desire of him nothing els in the world, but that
he might dye some other kinde of death gag (then
Casar beeyng
moued with the vnquod maner of crueltee com-
maunded bothe the boie to be let go, and also as
many cuppes, or other vessell of cristall as wer
in the hous, to be broken in peces before his face
euery one of them, and the stewe (where the
Lamproies were kept) to bee filled vp with the-
same, in steede of the boie. And as for his
friende Pollio he greuously rebuked: saiyng:
Why, art thou soche an one so lordely, to bid

I9 awaie

to bee cast aliue vnto the liue Lamproies.

The straunge
sort of crueltee
that Atedius
Pollio vsed,
in castyng his
seruauntes (if
thei displeased
hym) aliue
vnto liue Lam-
proies, whiche
he kepte in a
stewe.

The sore rebuk
that Augustus
gaue vnto
Pollio for his
crueltie.

290 AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

awaie with thy men in all haste, euen from thy
table, and to be gnawen piece mele, with a tor-
mente of a newe sorte neuer seen afore? If it
chaunce a scalde cuppe of thyne to bee broken,
shall the bowelles and guttes of a man, be toren
in pieces for it? Wilt thou so highly stande in
thine owne conceipt, or take. vpon thee, as to
commaunde any bodie to bee had to death or
tormentes, in soche place, where Caesar hymself is
present ?

The pitee and
mercifull com-
passion of Au-
gustus towards
menne.

* Of the straunge crueltee of this Atedius Pollio, alias Vedius Pollio, Plinius (in
the .23. chap. of the .9. volume, treacting of the nature of Lamproies) speaketh in
this maner. Vedius Pollio a knight of Rome, and one of the familiare frendes of
Augustus Caesar, deuised and inuented in this fishe, examples and waies how to
doe cruell torment, casting in cloce pondes & stewes of theim, the liue bodies of
bondmen condemned to dye, not as though the wilde beastes of the yearth, beyng
for soche purpose vnsufficient, but forbicause in any other kinde. he might not
stande and loke vpon, while aliue man wer toren piece mele, in all the members

and partes of his bodie at ones. Againste thesame Pollio for thesame crueltee
doeth Seneca also sore inueigh.

60.

Corduba a
citee in Spaine,
where Seneca
the Philoso-
phier, and the
Poete Lucanus
wer borne.

The clemencie
of Augustus

towards Aemi-:

lius Elianus
accused for
speking wordes
against hym.

' 61.
This Tiberius
succeded.
Augustus.
How Augustus
aunswered Ti-
Lerius wrath-

At a certain sittyng in iudgement, where vnto
the charge of one Aemilius Elianus of Corduba,
emong other crimes moe it was laied euen as one
of the principall matters against him, that he was
a speaker of euill by Cesar: Augustus turning
to the accuser saied : I would haue thee to bryng
me in prooffes of that, and I shall make Elianus
to knowe that I haue a tongue to as well as he,
and I will telle as many good tales of hym
againe, I warraunte hym.

*I And beyng contented with this manacyng, he

made no ferther enquierie at all against the saied
Elianus.

Unto Tiberius oftentymes by letters wrathfully
complaining on soche persones as wer reporters
of euill by Augustus, thesame Augustus wrote
letters againe, that he should not in that matter
be ouer eagre, as men of his age were wont to

bee.

THE II. BOOKE.

bee. For it is enough (quoth he) if wee haue
the matter at this poincte, that no man is able
to doe vs any harme.

He néuer commended his soonnes vnto the
people, but with this excepcion : If thei shall de-
serue it, and bee founde woorthie.

"I Mindyng and willyng, that honour should bee
deferred and geuen not vnto aucthoritee, but vnto
merites and desertes.

He had banished out of Courte Iulia his
doughter, and Iulia his doughters doughter, yea,
and after that Agrippa also, afore adopted and
made his heire apparaunte, & afterward (because
of his beastly and fierse or vnrulie facions) caste of
again. At all times whensoeuer was made any
mencion of these three, he would customably
crie out with this verse of Homere.

ai? Sedov &yapós Te pévew dyovds 7° drohéc Oat.
That is,

Oh, would God, would God, that my chaunce had

been,

To liue single, and die without children.

Neither vsed he to call thesaid three persones by
any other name, but three rotten apostumes, or
three rennyng sores of his, or els his three can-
cres. For he could moche more pacientely take
the death of his children and kinsfolkes, then
their dishonour. Yea, & ferthermore he prouided
by his last wil, that, in case any thing should
chaunce vnto Iulia his doughter, or Iulia his nice
other wise then well, neither of them bothe should
be buiried vnder his toumbe.

He would take very greuously that any thing
should be made of him, and set out in writing,
but after a substanciall sorte, and by the princi-

pall

291

fully complain-
yngof persones
reportyng eiuill
by hym.

62.

How dugustus
vsed to com-
mend his
soonnes to

the people.

63.

Augustus ban-
ished out of his
courte Julia his
doughter, and
Iulia his
doughters
doughter, and
Agrippa for
their lewdenes
& vnthriftines.

What Augustus
would saie,
whenany men-
cion was made
either of Julia
his doughter,
or Iulia his
nice, or of
Agrippa, and
what name

he gaue theim.

Augustus could
better take the
death of his
children, then
their dishonour
"Augustus
wouldnot haue
his doughter
Iulia to be.
toumbed 4
with hym. ' !

64.

Augustus
wouldnot haue
anything made

292

of him in wri-
ting but after
a substanciall
sorte, and of
the best dooers

Afore in the 34

Apophthegme
of Alexander.

65.
How Augustus
named a little
Isle liyng nigh
to the Isle of
Capres.

AVGVSTVS CAESAR.

pall best doers. And to the iustices he signified
his pleasure, that thei should not suffre any
poinct of vilanie to come vnto his name, by the
metynges and comyng together of iesters, or of
common plaiers of entreludes.

{| In deede in this behalf cousin to A/exander. And
certes meete it is for the auctoritee of a Prince, euery-
where to bee mainteined in his roiall estate, without
any maner spotte or touche of derogacion.

An other certaine Isle, liyng nigh vnto the Isle
of * Capres (into the whiche soche of Czsars
courte were wonte to departe for a season, as
were desirous to seoiourne and repose theim
selues) he commonly vsed to call in Greke,
dmpayérodw as if ye should saie in Englishe, the
Citee of dooe little.

4| For the Greke worde ézpuyia souneth in Englishe
vacacion or resting from all buisinesse.

* Capreae, arum, is a litle Isle beyond the toune of Surrentum in the realme of
"Naples, which realme of Naples is in latin called Campania.

66.
What 4ugustus
demaunded of
his frendes a
litle before his
death.

When he perceiued and feled his diyng houre
to approche, he enquired of his familiares, beyng
let into his chamber to come and see him, whe-
ther it semed to them, that he had any thing
handsomely enough played his parte in passyng
his life.

{| Meanyng of the trade and course of this presente
ife, which many writers doen resemble and compare .
vnto plaiyng a parte in an Enterlude. And then pro-
nounced he this Greke verse folowing, customablie vsed
to be soungen at the last ende of Comedies, exhibited
and plaied to an ende.

Sére kpórov kal rávres Hutv pera xapüs krvmijaare.

That is,
Clappe handes, in signe of contentacion,
And with good harte, allow this our accion.

q The

€ Zhe sazynges of l'ulzus

Caesar.

EM Vlius Czesar, when he fled from Sylla,
\ og. being yet but euen a stripleyng vnder
M mannes state, came by chaunce into
= the handes of pirates, beyng Cilicians.
And at the first when thesame pirates had
named the somme, whiche thei would require of
hym for his raunsome, he laughed the thieues to
scorne, as fooles that knewe not what maner
feloe thei had taken priesoner, and promised of
his own offre to geue them double their asking.
So, the time goyng on, wheras he was safely
kept & watched, while the money was in fetchyng,
he would charge theim to kepe silence, and to
make no noise that might trouble him, while he
was slepyng. Unto thesame Pirates he would
euer read soche oracions and verses as he wrote
being there, which his makinges, if thei did not
in the best maner allow, he would call them asses
and barbarous fooles, and with laughter would
threaten to hang theim one daie on Ieobettes,
whiche thing he did in deede to, For beyng let
go, immediatly vpon the bringyng of the money,
which the pirates patished for his raunsome, men
and shippes gotten together out of the countrie
of Asia, he caught the self sam robbers, and
hanged them vp, but first hedded, that the seuer-
itee might not be vntempred with mercie.

{ Doe ye not here euen at the first chop se and
knowe of old, the nature and facions of 4/exander the
great, to whom no meane thing could be enough ?

cS Because the woordes of Plutarchus in the life of Iulius
Caesar, seeme to geue no small light to the vnderstanding of this
present place. I haue thought it worthy the doing, to annexe the
; same

293

Sylla a sena-
tour of Rome,
and a man of
great power,
who made
ciuile battaille
with Marius,
and vanquish-
ed, and after-
ward wexed a
cruel tiran.

Cilicians, the
people of Cii-
cia, whiche is
à region in
Asia the lesse
ioining vnto
Syria, a good-
lie champian
countree.

The hault
stomacke of
Iulius Caesar,
beyng but a
yong man.

Caesar hanged
vp the pirates,
by whom he
had been taken
prisoner.

Iulius Caesar
moste like in
facións vnto
Alexander the
greate.

294

IVLIVS CAESAR.

same at large. Sylla rulyng the roste, & bearyng all the stroke
in Rome (saieth Plutarchus) was in minde and wille to take awaie
from Caesar, Cornelia the doughter of Cinna the dictator (that is
to saie, the lord great maister, or the lorde commaunder.) Whiche
thing when he could neither for fear ne for hope, that is to saie,
neither by foule meanes, nor by faire meanes bryng to passe, he
stopped her dourie as forfaicted to the chamber of the citee. As
for the cause of enmitee betwene Caesar and Sylla, was the alli-
aunce of Marius and Caesar. For Marius the elder had to wife
lulia the aunte of Caesar, of whom was born Marius the
younger, Caesars cousin germain (thei twoo beyng sisters chil-
dren.) When (Sylla settyng and bestowyng his minde, care, and
studie about other matters, after the doyng to death and slaughter
of many a persone, in the tyme while he reigned) Caesar sawe
hymself to bee nothyng at all regarded of hym, yet did not the
same Caesar shrinke, ne spare, being euen a very child of age, to
steppe to the people, and to entre suite with them for the obteinyng
of a rome, dignitee, or promocion, in the ordre or college of priestes,
whiche dignitee he was put besides, and could not obteine, by rea-
son that Sylla was not his friende, but against hym in his suite,
Sylla cortinually from that tyme forthward, deuisyng and con-
sultyng how to destroie Caesar, and to rid hym out of the waie,
where certain persones auouched to be contrarie to all reason and
conscience, to doe soche a yong boie to death. Sylla affirmed
them all to bee more then madde, if thei did not in that one boie
alone, espie many soche as Marius. When this saiyng came to
Caesars eare, he went for a space about from place to place, and
laie hidden emong the Gabines (a people in Jtalie not fer from
Rome) afterward, while he nightely remoued from one lodgyng to
an other, though he wer verie sickely, it chaunced hym to come
into the handes of Sylia his soldiours, then scouring the countree,
to take all soche persones as laie lurking there in any place, and
at the hande of Cornelius the capitain of the saied Launce-
knightes, he raunsomed hymself for two talentes. Upon this,
taking his waie to the sea, he tooke passage ouer into Bithynia (a
region of Asia the lesser, buttyng fore right ayenst Thracia) vnto
Nicomedes the king there, with whom no long tyme hauyng made
abode, as he wente doune from thens, he was taken about Phar-
macusa (a little Isle in the sea of Salamin, not ferre from the region
of Aitica) by a sort of pirates, whiche at that present season,
with greate shippes of warre, and with whole nauies out of nom-
ber, helde and kepte the possession of all the seas about. By
whom when at the first wer demaunded of him .xx. talentes for
his raunsome, he mocked them, for that thei knewe not what maner
a man thei had taken, and therefore of hymself he promised to
geue them .l. talentes. Then sendyng his folkes abrode, some to

'one citee and some to an other, fér spedie leuiyng of thesaid

money, hymself remainyng prisoner emong the moste vncourteous
Cilicians, with one and no mo of his familiare frendes, and twoo
seruauntes. But as for the saied Cilicians he had in so vile repu-
tacion, that as often as he was disposed to laie hym doune to
slepe, he would sende one streightly to charge arid commaunde
theim to kepe silence, and to make no noise. And makyng de-
mourre there emonges them with greate suffraunce .xl. daies

lackyng

THE II. BOOKE.

lackyng twoo, and vsying them not as kepers, but as seruauntes,
and garders of his bodie, he would prouoke theim now at gamyng,
now with prouyng one or other maisterie, otherwhiles writyng
verses and oracions, he would desire them to geue hym the hear-
yng of thesame, and if thei did uot highlie esteme his doinges he
would plainly without any courtesie call theim fooles or loutes, and
barbarous feloes, threatening theim vnder the cloke of laughyng
and sporting, to hang them euery one on the galoes. In whiche
thinges thei like fooles tooke greate ioye and pleasure, as attribu-
tyng all that plain and franke speaking vnto iesting and sim-
plicitee. And immediatlie vpon the bringing of the money for his
raunsome, from the toune of Miletum, and the deliueraunce of the
same, beyng set again at his libertee, a nauie of shippes euen
with a trice furnished & set out from the hauen of the Milesians,
he made vpon these Pirates, whom liyng yet stil at rode with
their nauie all at reste and quiete about thesaid Isle, he toke and
subdued almoste euery one. And so all their goodes and money
taken from theim, he laied the feloes faste and suere in irons at
Pergamus (a toune in Asia, & a prouince of the Romaines) and
went vnto Julius the chief iustice, hauing at that time the ordring
of the prouince of Asia, vnto whom it belonged to punish soche as

295

wer taken for any trespace. But the saied lulius rather hauing '

iye vnto the money (forit was no smal somme) saied that he
would at leasure, se what was to be doen with the persons whom
he hadtaken. Wherfore Caesar, when he sawe his tyme, biddyng
him farewel, toke his iourney vnto Pergamus, and hanged me all
thesaid thieues on ieobettees, from the first to the last, accordinglie
as he had ofte times made promise vnto theim, while he abode in
the Isle, &c.

When he made suite and labour to haue the
dignitee of high *prelate or ordinarie at Roome
(Quintus Catulus, a manne of right high dignitee
and power emong the Romaines, standyng in
eleccion with hym for thesame office) vnto his
mother bryngyng him going to the gate: Mother
(said he) this daie shall ye haue your sonne,
either the high prelate, or els a banished man.

f| An hault courage toward, and that could in no
sauce a bide to be put backe.

What Iulius
Caesar saied
to his mother,
when he stode
for the dignitee
of highebishop
in Rome.
Iulius Caesar
aman of a
wonderous
haulte courage

* There was in Rome of old antiquitee a certain college, that is to say a com-
paignie or feloship of magistrates, to whom apperteined the ordering, ministering,
executing and iudging of all sacres, of all holy rites, ceremonies, funeralle obse-
quies, & of all other causes that in any point concerned religion. And thei wer
called Pontifices. And there were of them twoo orders, that is to wete, inferiours and
superiours, as if ye should saie (at lestwise in case the terme maie serue) bi-
shoppes and archbishops. And emong them was one hedde, that was called
summus Pontifer, the highest prelate, and as ye would saie: the chief ordinarie, to
whose power and aucthoritee belonged to make constitucions, concernyng al the

saied

296 IVLIVS CAESAR.

saied rites, ceremonies, and all poinctes of their religion, and to see reformacion of
all inferiour magistrates, encurryng any contumacie, contempte, or disobedience.
This magistrate was firste instituted by Numa Pompilius the seconde kyng of
Roome. . d ,

. His wife * Pompeia, because she was in greate

*[ulius Caesar slaunder (as one that had misused hirself with

M scie Clodius) in deede he forsoke & put awaie from
wife Pompeia, him. But yet when Clodius wás vexed in the
as p law, and arrained for thesame matter, Cesar
4i. wife, as — being called forth for a witnesse, reported no
Pee ud euill worde by his wife. And when the accuser
his firste wife saied, Why then hast thou made a diuorce with
kou rives her? Forsothe (quoth he againe) because the
of Cinna afore wife of Caesar ought to be pure and cleare from

m bu all slaunder too. fe^ as well as from the crime.

a doughter €| Besides the witnesse of the aunswere, his ciuilitee
MESS = also maie well be praised, that he spared to defame
afterward his wife whom he had abandoned.

maried vnto i
Pompeius 4, When he read the chronicle of Alexander the
the great. ^ greate, he could not forbeare to water his plantes.

igna m And to his frendes he said: At thissame age

actes of Alex- (quoth he) that I am of now, Alexander had
Hw E subdued Darius, and I haue not yet vnto this

wepyng. daie, dooen so moche as any one valiaunte acte
of prowesse.

The ambicion J Swefonzus writeth this thing to haue chaunced, at
of luliusCaesar what time Caesar beyng lorde * president in Spain, &

eie A ridyng his circuite, to holde the graunde iuries or lawe
Romehadsub- daies, in tounes appoincted for sises and sessions to
d /be kept, had seen the Image of A/exander in the tem-
did from yere Ple of + Hercules within the Isle of Gades. But would

to yere, create God soche a nature as this, would rather haue vsed

and sende into 1; B A " M
Euer seuprall his forwardnesse and quicke spirite, in taking after a

prouince, that prince of a sober sort, then after one that would be

thei had aseu- perelesse, & alone aboue all others.
eralle magis-

trat, who was called Praetor, a lorde presidente. To whose aucthoritee apper-
teined the determinacion of causes, and the redresse of all matters, concerning
iustice and lawe. A magistrate of moche like sort, as is here in Englande the lorde

president

THE II. BOOKE. 297

president of the counsaill in Wales, and the lorde presidente of the counsaill at
Yorke, sauing that the Praetor of Rome had the assistence, aide and maintein-
aunce of men of armes, wheresoeuer he wente to kepe sises, sessions, courtes or
lawdaies, or to sit in iudgemente.

T In the moste ferthest part of Spain, beyonde Granado westwarde are twoo
little Isles called, Gades. In the lesse of these twoo Isles, was a citee called Iulia,
inhabited all with citezens of Roome. There was also in thesame a temple, dedi-
cated vnto Hercules, in whiche it is thoughte by many persones, that the twoo pil-
lers of Hercules wer, whiche pillers wer of brasse, eight cubites high a piece:
whiche Hercules (when he had peregrated all the worlde, as ferre as any lande

went) did erecte and set vp for a memoriall that there he had been.

As he passed by a beggerie little toun of cold
roste in the mountaines of Sauoye, his compaignie
that were with hym, puttyng doubtes and
questions, whether in that dog hole, also, wer
sedicions & quereles for preeminence and supe-
rioritee, as there continually were in Rome, he
staied and stoode still a pretie while musing with
hymself, & anone, Well (quoth he) I promise you,
I for my part had lieffer to bee the firste, or the
chief man here, then the seconde man in Rome.

4| This certes is euen verie it, that is written in the
poete Zucanmus, that neither. Caesar could abide to
haue any man aboue hym, ne Pompecus to haue any
peere.

He saied that thinges of high enterprise (be-
cause thei are subiecte vnto daungers, and wer
greate) ought to bee executed and dispetched
out of hande, and none aduise ne deliberacion to
bee taken of theim, because that to the goyng
through with soche matters, celeritee doeth verie
greate helpe, and castyng of perilles dooeth
plucke a manne backe from hardie auenturyng.

When he departed out of the prouince of
Galle, to matche against Pompeius, assone as he
was ones passed ouer thc flood of Rubicon, now
(saieth he) be *it past casting the dice again
(Gas if he should haue said, now happe what shall hap, let
altogether turn which waie it will.)

| Declaryng

The ambicion
of IuliusCaesar
Nec Rome
potuere pati
Caesarue pri-
orem Pompeius
ue parem.

Neither Caesar
could abide to
haue any su-
perior, nor

Pompeius to

haue any man
feloe with him.

Iulius Caesar
would high en-
terprises to bee
goen through
withall, with-
out castyng of
any perilles.

Omnis iacta sit
alea.

298 IVLIVS CAESAR.

4 Declaryng that he was vtterly mynded to put all
in hasarde to make or marre, & to bee man or mous.
For the said floud of Rubicon disseuereth the Galle
Cisalpine from Italie.

* There is a prouerbe, omnem. iacere aliam, to cast all dice, by whiche is signi-
fied, to set al on sixe and seuen, & at al auentures to ieoperd, assaiyng the wild’
chaunce of fortune, be it good, be it bad. Therefore when Caesar saied: be al
dice alreadie cast. His meaning was, to bee now ouerlate to repente that he had
doen, or to cal again yesterdaie. And therfore that he would now cast no more
peniworthes in the matter, but go through with his purpose, chaunce as it would.
Cadat alea fati (saith Lucanus in the persone of Caesar against Pompeius) alter-
utrum mersura caput, that is, Let the dye of fute, chaunce as it will, Thone or other
of our liues to spill. Euripides, Plato, Terence, Plutarchus, Lucianus, and other
writers mo, liken the life of manne to the game of Dicing, in whiche plaie, what
to caste lieth not in our handes, but onely in chaunce and fortune, but that that we
haue caste, wee maie with policie, conueighaunce, and good orderyng, if it bee
well caste, vse and applie it to our commoditee, if the contrarie, yet tempre it the
lesse to hurte vs.

Metellus letted
Caesar going
aboute to take
money out of
the treasure

of Roome.

The manacing
of greate men.

9.
* Durachium
or Dyrrachium
atoune in Ma-
cedonia, first
called Epidam-
num, but the
Romanes when
thei had con-
queredit, would
nedes haue it
called Dirra-
chium, this was

When Pompeius had forsaken Rome, and had
fled to the seas, Metellus the high treasourer of
Rome withstoode Czesar, being desirous and fain
to take money out. of the treasurie, and shut vp
thesame treasurie fast. But Casar threatened to
slea him, whiche woorde when it had astouned
the saied Metellus, Iwis young man [quoth
Casar| this thing was more harde for me to
speak then to do.

@ Meaning that it was in his power euen with a
beck of his hed, to put to death whomsoeuer he wer
disposed, forasmoche as whersoeuer he went, he had
with hym a bende of harnessed menne.

At a toune of * Durach he taried, lokyng that
mo soldiours footemen should bee sent thither
vnto hym from t Brunduse. Which thing foras-
moche as it was very slacke and long in doyng,
gettyng hym priuelie into a little foist, he assaied
to passe ouer the sea of Adria. And the vessell

beyng euen wel nigh ouerwhelmed and sounken,

with the maine swellyng sourges of this fierse
sea, vnto his pilote being now clene in despair to
escape

THE II. BOOKE.

escape drounyng, and thinkyng to be no waie
but one, Czesar opened who he was, saiyng: Put
thy trust and affiaunce in ladie Fortune, and
weete thou well, that thou carriest Caesar in this
little boate of thyne.

fi He was of soche excedyng hault courage, as
though he had had bothe the goddes, and fortune euen
at his owne will and commaundement. But yet at
that present season the rage of the tempeste wexyng
stil worse and worse, he was letted of accomplishing
that he had entended. But assone as his souldiours
(Ka that wer alreadie at Durach) had knowelege of this
his doyng, thei came fulle and whole rennyng vnto
Caesar, and tooke verie greuously, if thesame looked
for any mo, or other bendes of men, as hauyng some
mistruste in theim.

But when it came to the battreyng and triall
of strokes, Pompeius wone the field, but he did
not folowe his victory to the vttermost dz" (as he
should haue doen) but reculed backe to his campe.
Then saied Casar, This daie (quoth he) the vic-
torie was in the possession of our enemies, but
thei haue not a capitaine that can skille how to
vse victorie, when he hath it.

When Pompeius had commaunded his armie,
albeet thesame wer prest and in full readinesse
to fight at Pharsalum, yet there to demourre, and
to tarrie the comyng of their enemies: Casar
auouched hym to had doen ferre wide, in that he
had by soche delaie and tariaunce, in maner
killed the habilitee, the fiersenesse, and a certain
diuine inspiracion of his souldiours hartes, beeyng
fully appoincted and redie to fall vpon their
enemies.

{ So greatly did Caesar contende and striue with

Pompeius,

299

when he went
to pursue
Pompeius.

T Brundusium
a toune in the
royalme of

Naples, liyng
vpon the sea
of Adria, from
which Brun-
duse, lieth the
passage ouer
into Grece.

The excedyng
haulte courage
of IuliusCaesar

The hartes of

Caesarssouldi-
ours towardes

hym.

IO.

Pompeius wone
the first felde
against Caesar

Pompeiuscould
no skill (saied
Caesar) howe
to vse a victorie

II.
Pharsalum or
Pharsalos or
Pharsalia, a.
citee in Thes-
salia, in the
feldes of which
Caesar van-
quished Pom-
peius.

lulius Caesar
matched Pom-
peius not onlie
in the fortune
of battail, but
also in the
experience.

300 IVLIVS CAESAR.
Pompeius, not onely aboute the fortune of battaill, but
also in the experte knowlege of warre kepyng.

I2. When he had euen at the first choppe of en-

* countreyng, vanquished * Pharnaces, he wrote

Pharnaz 3 : :

or Pharnaces briefly to his frendes after this sort: I came, I

kyngofPontus, looked, I conquered.

& soonne of !

Mithridates, 4| Signifiyng the greate celerite and spede of doyng.

whom beyng

his owne father he persecuted, and at length droue to kil himself. For he fauoured
Pompeius making warre against Mithridates. And in fine thesaied Pharnaces
rebelling against Caesar, was by thesame discomfaicted, vanquished & driuen out
of his countree. This feloe (saieth Lucius Florus, who writeth an abbridgement of
the Chronicles of Rome, out of the histories of Titus Liuius) was by Iulius Caesar
euen at one felde, & yet not that al foughten, so troden vnder feete, as it had
been a thing with a flashe of lightenyng, sodainly crammed to dust and pouther.

I3.
Scipio a. noble
capitain of
Roome.
Of Catoisafore
noted in the31.
apophthegme of
Augustus Cae-
sar, where vnto
is to be added,
that Caesar
made all -the
speede and
meanes pos-
sible to haue
Cato aliue, and
when he could
not, he wrote a.
bokeof vnkind-
enesse against
him, whiche
he entiteled
anti-Cato.

I4.
What Iuléus
Caesav said
when he was
warned to be-
wareof Antoni-
us & Dolobella
Antonius & Do-
lobella fat and
well coloured,

After that the soldiours and men of armes,
whiche folowed Scipio in Afrike wer fled, and
Cato being vanquished by Cesar had killed him-
self at Vtica, these were the woordes of Cesar:
I enuie to thee O Cato this death of thyne, sens
thou haste enuied vnto me the sauyng of thy life.

"I Caesar thought it a thyng like to redounde highly
to his honour and renoume, if soche a noble man as
Cato hauing been ouercomed in battaill, shuld be
bound to hym, and no man els for his life. But Caro
rather chose death with honour, then after the oppres-
sing of the publike libertee and fredom, to be as a
bondseruaunt to any persone. And therefore Caesar
enuied vnto Cae the honor of soche a death because
he had enuied vnto Caesar the laude and praise of
sauyng the life of Cao.

Persones not a fewe (because thei had Anto-
nius and Dolobella in great mistrust £a" lest thei
should conspire and werke some treason against Caesar) gaue
warnyng vnto thesame, that he should in any
wise beware of them. Tushe, no no (quoth
Caesar) I feare not these ruddie coloured and fat
bealied feloes, but yonder same spare slender

skragges,

THE II. BOOKE.

Skragges, & pale salowe coloured whoresoonnes,
shewyng with his finger Brutus & Cassius.

*| Neither did his suspicion deceiue him, for of
them .2. was he afterward slain in dede. Of which
matter soch as be learned maie reade Plutarchus and
Suetonius.

Communicacion beeyng on a tyme in a supper
season begun, what kinde of death was best, he
aunswered without making any bones: That is
sodain & nothing thought on.

1 And that he iudged to be best, chaunced to him
in deede. (^ Plutarchus saieth that he supped thesame time
(beyng the daie next before his death) at the hous of Marcus
Lepidus, his greate and faithfull frende.

In a certain battree he caught fast by the
hedde and the cheekes, the standarde bearer of
one of the legion called Marciall, hauing turned
his backe to flee, and plucked backe the con-
trarie waie. And stretching forth his hande to
his enemies ward, saied: Whether goest thou
awaie thou feloe? Yonder been thei, that wee
fight against.

«| Thus with his handes he chasticed one persone
and no moo, but with these sharpe and poinaunt
woordes, he cleane put awaie the fearfull tremblyng of
al the legions, & where thesame wer at the very poinct
to bee discoumfaicted, he taught theim a lesson to
winne the victorie.

After that Publius Mimus, a plaier of wanton
enterludes, and other iestyng toies had on the
staige in open presence, ferre passed all his
feloes, and emong them one Laberius &Z a maker
& a plaier as Publius was, thesame Iulius Casar pro-
nounced the sentence of iudgemente in this wise.
Casar shewyng thee O Laberius, all the fauour

that maie bee, thou art ouercomed of the Syrian.
{| For

301

Brutus & Cas-
sius leane and
pale.

Brutus & Cas-
sius slue Iulius
Caesar.

I5.

What kinde of
death Julius
Caesarthought
to be beste.

16.

When one of
lulius Caesars
standarde
bearers wold
haue fled,
Caesar plucked
him backe by
the throte,to go
towards his
enemies.

The waie to
winne victorie
is not to flee,
& to renne
awaie from
the enemies.

17.

How Iulius
Caesar gaue
iudgemente of
Laberiusbeyng
ouercomed by
Publius Mimus
in iestyng and
plaiyng.

302 IVLIVS CAESAR.

€| For thesaied Pud/ius was in condicion or state of
liuyng a bondeman, & of nacion or countree a Syrian
borne. Ferre a waie is he left behind, that is ouer-
comed the iudge beyng his frende, or shewyng hym

fauour. 8° And the iudge beyng but indifferent, it was to to
ferre oddes, that a Syrian borne should in Roome ouercome a
Romain.

18. When Cesar saw in Rome, certain aliens that

nat Tulius wer riche and welthie persones, carriyng aboute
whenhesawin the streates in their armes and bosomes, little

Rome straun- young dogges and apes, & to make all sporte and
gers carrie x :
young puppees plaie with thesame, he demaunded whether the

& in their ^ women in their Countree, did bryng foorthe no
armes to plaie iue
withall. children.

{| Meanyng that there were no soche young whelpes
of any kinde, more pleasaunte to plaie or finde pas-
time withal, then their own little swete babes. Plu

Periclesapoble 27¢hus telleth this historie in the life of Perzzles, albeeit
man of Athenes he sheweth not whiche Caesars saiyng it was, I deme
whiche gou- it to be Augustus Caesars. .

erned the com-
monweale there by the space of .xl. yeres, a man in naturall eloquence incomparable.

I9. When he sawe his soldiours to be wondrous
Misbecri sore afeard of their enemies, whiche thei looked
tohissoldiers for daily, he spoke openly to the whole com-
iur m pe paignie in this maner. Be it knowen to you al,
enemies,whose that within these very fewe daies, there will come
comyngthé hither a kyng with x. Legions, xxx. M. horse-
B n ORE men, of others in light harnesse an hundred .M.
the kie df the and iii C. elephantes. Therfore some emong
Persians. you here, ceasse to make any ferther enquirie or

serche, or to conceiue this or that opinion, and
geue the credence vnto me, who haue certaine
knowlege of all the truthe, or els in faithe I will
cause all soche persones to be put in the oldest
and moste rotten ship that I can get, and to be car-
ried hens what soeuer winde shall blowe,into what
soeuer Countrees it shall chaunce at auenture.

«4 A

THE II. BOOKE,

{1 A straunge facion of puttyng awaie fear, not by
naie saiyng, ne by lessenyng the nomber of the ene-
mies, but by encreasing the occasion of terrour, to
the ende that beyng adcerteined, of sore perille and
hasard to come, thei might take vnto them stomakes
& hartes for soch great daunger conuenable.

To certain persones comyng in with their fiue
egges, how that Sylla had geuen ouer his office
of Dictature, as he shuld do, wher as Caesar kept
it still, and would not out of it at all (whiche
thing to dooe, lacked verie little of plaine vsur-
pacion of tirannie:) he aunswered that Sylla
was not bokishe, nor halfe a good clerke, and
therefore gaue vp his * Dictature.

1] Schoolemaisters, when thei shewe afore worde by
woorde, or els recite vnto their scholares, what to
write after them, ar said properly in latine Dictare
discipulis. Caesar hereunto alludyng, saied that ,SyZ/a
was not halfe a cunnyng clerke.

(> Meaning, as I suppose, that on the one side, if Silla had
ben so wel seen in histories, in chronicles, and in experience of
the worlde, as to consider what great daunger it was, from soche
an office so long time by strong hande, continued, to returne to
his former state of a. priuate man again, he would haue looked
twis on the matter, ere he would haue geuen it vp, (of whiche
matter is somwhat touched afore in the.24.apophthegme of Diogenes)
and on the other side, that. soche a persone as should be in a
rome, of soche high power and aucthoritee, that what soeuer he
would commaunde, must and should nedes be doen, ought to be
a manne of high wisedome, knowlege, and discrecion, to kepe him-
self vpright in all behalfes, and to dooe nothing by violence and
power, whiche he might not at all times after auouche and iustifie,
as Silla had doen, who in the tyme of his Dictature, would not
onelie be ruled by no lawes ne minister any iustice but ferthermore,
vsed soche detestable crueltee and tirannie ouer the citee, and all
degrees and sortes of men, as could not chuse afterward, but re-
dounde to his finall confusion and exterminion. Albeit (excepte
my memorie faile me) the histories saien that Silla gaue not vp
the saied office, vntill he laie sicke in his death bedde.

303

Greate matter
of daunger re-
quireth harte
& stomake ac-
cording, for to
resiste thesame

20.

What Caesar
said for his ex-
cuse of not
leauyng the
office of Dic-
tatour.

lulius Caesar

saied that Silla
was not half a
good clerke.

Dictare disci-
gulis.

* For the better
vnderstanding
of this place, it
is to bee noted,
that by reason
that the citie of
Rome was
rewled by two
persones of
eguall power,
who wer called
Consules and
wer chaunged.
from yere to
yere, there
chaunced ofte
times matter of
contencion &
strief, whether
of the twoo
Consulesshuld
go to battaille,
or if thei kept

warre in .z. places at ones, whether should go to this place and whether to that.
And by reason of soche contencion, many times thaffaires of the citee proceded not,

and the citee self was oft in greate daungier.

It was therefore by a lawe pro-

uided, that in soche time and state of ‘the commonweale, if the twoo Consules be-
twene theim twain, or els the Senate emong theim, did not ne would agree, there

should

304 IVLIVS CAESAR.

should bee elected an officer, who was called Dictator, as if ye should saie, a lord
commaunder, he was called also, Magister populi, the maister of the people. His
office was called Dictatura, the Dictatourship, or the Dictature. Whiche was as
touching his aucthoritee, the verie absolute power of a king. And whatsoeuer the
Dictatour commaunded, or bid to be doen, should bee executed without any maner
let, contradiccion, or reasoning. And because the power was so greate, it was by
thesame lawe prouided, that no one persone should continue in it aboue the space
of 6 monethes at ones. And whosoeuer would not geue vp the Dictature at the
6 monethes ende, encurred the suspicion of tirannie, and of conspiryng to be a
king, and thereby the crime of high treason against the commonweale. . This
lawe notwithstanding, Silla being Dictatour, would not at his due time yeld vp his
office, but by meanes vsurped a perpetual dictature, for the term of 120. yeres, yet
at last he gaue it vp in his last daies. Then came Iulius Caesar, and so semble-
ablie vsurped the Dictatourship for terme of life. And of that came in, the power
of them who wer afterward called Caesares. And the office of Dictature ceassed.
Neither was there any that wer called perpetui dictatores, that is perpetuall dicta-
tours, or dictaturs for terme of life, but these twoo afore named.

As Cesar makyng his triumphe, passed along
by the seates of the Tribunes, Pontius Aquila

2I.
Caesar toke
verie greuous-

lie, that one
Aquila a Tri-
bune made no
reuerence to
him at his
triumphe.

* There wer
certain men of
office & auc-
thoritee in
Rome called
Tribuni, thei
wer as chief of
the commons.
And their pow-
er was as wel

being one of the nomber of the Tribunes, alone
of them all not ones arose out of his place, to
doe hym any reuerence. This matter Cesar
tooke so highly eiuill that he said to him as
loude as he could cry, Then come thou Aquila
beyng a Tribune and take the commonweale out
of my handes. Neither did he by the space of
à good many daies together after, make promisse
of any thyng vnto any persone, but with this ex-
cepcion, At lest wise if we maie be so bolde for
Pontius Aquila.

in making of Lawes and decrees, as also in all other “causes, to intercede be-
twene the Senate and the people, that the lordes and nobles might not by any
newe founde actes, statutes, or decrees, in any wise oppresse or greue the common-
altee. And so greate was their aucthoritee in this behalf, that whatsoeuer the
Consules or Senate would enacte, if but one of the Tribunes saied naie to it, all
their doing was voide, ne could take any effect. The College of Tribunes for the
peus in Rome, might well be likened to the compaignie of the Bourgoeisses of the

arliament here in England. Ther were of the Tribunes at the first no more
but twaine, afterwarde sixe, in processe a college of 36. There wer also Tribuni
militares, Tribunes of the soldiers, whose office was to see that the souldiours wer
wel armed and appoincted as thei should be.

22.
Iulius Caesar
refused to be
called kyng.

Unto the people for flatterie, salutyng hym by
the name of kyng, I am Cesar, (quoth he) I am
no kyng. :

1| He

THE II. BOOKE.

«| He rather chose to bee called by his own priuate
name, than by the name of kyng, whiche at that tyme
was sore hated in the citee of Rome.

Some one feloe of the people had set on the
image of Casar a garlande of Laurell wound
about with a white linen rolle. But when the
Tribunes, the lynen rolle pulled of, had * com-
maunded the feloe to pryson, Cesar after that he
had. geuen the Tribunes a sore rebuke for it, de-
priued thesame of their offices. And that he
might not by so doing seeme to attempte the
vsurpacion of the name and’ power of kyng, he
pretended for an excuse, the glorie of refusing
soche honour his owne selfe to had been taken
away from hym by theim.

305

23.

A croun wound
aboute with a.
white linen
rolle was the
token of a
kyng, and was
the verie Dia-
deme.

lulius Cesar
put out of office
the tribunes,
whiche had
taken awaie

from his por-

terature, a
kynges Dia-
deme.

* Plutarchus saith that a diademe or croune Emperialle, was at this time set on
sondrie Images of Caesar in diuerse places, and the twoo Tribunes that plucked
awaie the crounes, he nameth the one Flanius, & the other Marullus, and addeth
that thesame ériluves did cast in prieson all soche persones, as thei founde had

salued Caesar by the name of kyug.

Because Casar had chosen many alienes of
straunge countrees into the senate, ther was a bil
written and set vp, that it should be a good
deede, if some man woulde goe shewe the parli-
ament chaumbre to one of the newe chosen
Senatours straungiers.

*| He mened (what feloe so euer it was that set vp
the bill) those foreners newly made senatours of Rome,
not so muche as to knowe the waie to the senate hous,
except thesame wer shewed vnto them.

A feloe wrote vnder the image of Brutus
Would God thou wer yet aliue: because that
Tarquinius the last king of Rome was expulsed
and driuen out of the citee by the meanes of the
saide Brutus. And vnder the porturature of
Cesar thei had written emong theim, verses of
this sense and meanyng. ' !

Brutus

24.

Iulius Caesar
chose many
aliens into the
nombre of Sen-
atours of Rome

25.

What poses
certain per-
sones wrote
vnder the im-
ages of Brutus
and Caesar.

306 IVLIVS CAESAR.

Brutus quia reges eiecit, consul primus factus est,
Cesar quia consules eiecit, rex postremus factus est.

Brutus * for chacyng of kynges out,
Was created first Consull of Roome,
Czesar for driuyng Consuls out,

Is now last of all a kyng become,

* There were seuen kinges of Rome, the first Romulus, the seconde Numa Pom-
pilius, the thirde Tullus Hostilius, the fourth Aucus Marcius, the fifth Tarquinius
Priscus, the sixth Seruius Tullius, the seuenth Tarquinius the proude. Who for
his high minde & ouerstately vsing his citezens, and for his moste horrible cruel-
tee, encurred their mortal disdain and hatred. And so it was that while thesame
Tarquinius was from Rome laiyng siege to the toune of Arde. His soonne Sextus
Tarquinius came to Rome priuely by night, and by force and violence rauished
Lucretia the wife of Tarquenius Collatinus against her will, whereupon the said
Collatinus and Iunius Brutus the kynges systers sonnes confederated with Tricipi-
tinus banished for euer out of Rome bothe the sonne and the father, and shut the
gates of the citee against theim. And made a lawe that there should neuer after
bee any more kynges in Rome, but twoo magistrates gouernours, whiche should
be named Consules. And the first Consull in Rome were created thesaied Lucius
Junius Brutus, and shortly after ioyned to Tarquenius Collatinus. And of thesame
Brutus descended this Brutus here mencioned, who with Cassius conspired, wrougt
and executed the death of Iulius Caesar.

26. When likelyhood appered treason and con-
Better onesto. spirisie on euerie side to be wrought against him,
die then euer E s
to feare said ANd warning was geuen him that he should take
lulius Caesar. good heede to himself, he aunswered, that better
One wereas it was ones for all together to die, then to be in

ood bee out :
i rewontus perpetual care of takyng heede.

to liue in per- basis . : ]
petaall feare «| Signifiyng that persone not to liue, who liueth in

of death. perpetuall fear of death.

27. When Cesar, after that he had made the

RZ Tigurines crye creake, beynge on his waye to-

Moin a wardes a certaine citee of people ioyned in league
Iulius Caesar, With hym, heard that another sorte of the t Suy-
ceners were comming against him in the waye

that he had to goe, he reculed into a certain

: place strong and well fensed. There all his
compaignie gathered together, and wel set in

aray, his horse f that he had been accustomed to

ryde on, was brought vnto him. Well (quoth

Cesar)

THE II. BOOKE. 307

Cesar) after that I shall haue gotten this victorie
and not afore, I will occupie this horse in pur-
suing myne enemies. And so euen on foote he
set vpon the Suyceners.

Gas The Tigurines, a people of Germanie, whiche dooen inhabite the fourth
part of Suycerlande.

T The Suyceners are the whole nacion of Suycerlande, whiche is called in Latine
Heluetia, and the people of Heluetii, menne of soche sorte, that for money they
will fight, they care not vnder whose banner. And subiectes they ar vnto no prince,
ne do any thing passe on life or death heauen or helle.

t$ Plutarchus in the life of Caesar, and Plinius in the .42. chapter of the eight
booke doen write, that Julius Caesar had an horse with feete facioned and shaped
like a mans foote, and the houfe deuided,as it were into two toes euen as a man
hath. And that he woulde not suffer’ anye body to sytte him, or gette vp on his
back, sauing onely Caesar. A like straunge thing is afore noted of Bucephalus
the horse of Alexander.
Cesar now openly doing many thinges by 28.
plaine might and power, and contrarie to all le aioe
M t
lawes, one Considius beyng a man veray ferre Gf Rome sayed
striken in age, plainly and with a bolde spirite vnto Caesar
: h forthi doyng al
saied vnto hym, that the senates werefor this cause thinges by
onely slacke in meeting and sitting in counsaill, ‘Shas & Lt
. . . . nce in .
that they stood in feare of his billes & glieues. “°'""°™*
And when Cesar at these wordes had saied, Why
then doest not thou for thesame feare, kepe thy
selfe at home within thy house? Naye as for
me (saied Considius) old age maketh me out of
feare. For sence ther is but a very litle litle
tyme of my lyfe behinde, there is no cause why
I shoulde take any greate care or thought for the
matter.

Iulius Cesar vnto Pomponius a launce knight, 29.
making moche a doe of a wounde receiued in the What Iulius
: : : Ipitius * d Caesar saied
face, at the insurrection whiche Sulpitius * made 4 souldiour

against the Senate, whiche wound thesaid makingvaunte
that he had

launce knight made a braggue that he had taken jeceiued a
in fightyng for Cesar, Well (saied he) neuer looke wounde in the
; face for him.
behynd thee againe when thou rennest awaye.
| «| Soche

308 IVLIVS CAESAR.

* This Sul- 4| Soche a like thyng dooeth Macrobius father vpon
pitius was a Augustus Caesar, Quintilianus ascribeth it to ZuZius
Tribune or Caesar,

Bourgeoyse for !

the people in the time of Sylla & Marius, when Caesar was a veray young man.
Of whome Plutarchus in the life of Sylla writeth in this maner. 'herfore Marius
toke vnto him Sulpitius a Tribune of the people, a man in no poincte behinde,
whosoeuer was moste flagicious. And neuer aske ye the question how he was
more vngracious then an other, sence he was more mischeuous then his own self,
a man of exceding crueltee, and set a gog with toto moche both presumpcion and
auarice. To whatsoeuer deedes doyng abhominacion and all kindes of mischief
had enticed him, he had no regarde, he had no consideration to sell the common
weale of Rome euen in the open strete to men that had been not many daies afore
bondeseruauntes, and to denisens hauing not a foote of lande of their own, and to
tel soche money as was by them paied vpon tables set euen in the open mercate
place. He mainteined three thousand persones that neuer went without sweordes
and bucklers, he had also of young horsgmen moste quicke and ready vnto all
maner feactes a great power for the garde of his persone. And these he named
Antisenatum, a coumpaignie to matche the Senatours. This man when he had
made a lawe that no man of the degree and order of the Senatours might owe
aboue two thousande drachmes at ones, him selfe when he was departed this
worlde left thirtie hundred thousand drachmes that he owed of due debt. This
man being set the people on by Marius, when he entended to doe all thinges with
violence & with the sweorde, partely enacted many flagicious lawes, and especially
one, whiche made Marius chief capitain of the warre to be made against Mithri-
dates. Wherfore, the Consuls geuing commaundemente that the ministring of
lawes should for a time ceasse, thesame Consuls declaring their myndes vnto the
people in the temple of Castor Sulpitius bringing in among theim a coumpaignie
of feloes in harnesse, both slewe many persones, and also thrust to the herte with
a dagger the soonne of Pompeius then Consull, being of age in manier but a veray
chylde, euen in the middes of the guilde halle, Buthe was within fewe daies after
condemned to death by Sylla, and by the treason of one of his owne bondeser-
uauntes slaine, and the seruaunt made a free man (as Sylla had promised) and
immediatly by the commaundement of thesame cast down hedlong from a. rocke
where he broke his necke.

30. Thesame Cesar, when a certain plaintife to
aggrauate his harmes, and to make the most of
them, alleged that the partie accused, had °
strieken altogether at his thighes and legges,
said: Why, what,should he haue doen, thou

hauing a salette on thy hed, and a cote of fense
on thy bodie ?

{| He was not ignoraunt, for what cause the other
feloe was desirous to strieke that parte chiefly, but the-
same thyng dissembled, he had more phansie to ieste.
An helmette and a Jacke or platecote, hideth all
partes of a manne, sauyng the legges.

Thesame

THE II. BOOKE. 309

Thesame Casar vnto Metellus, withstanding 31.
that he might not take any money out of the ie eta
treasourie, or chamber of the citee and bringing apuphihenine. T
forthe lawes, forbidding thesame to be doen : The
tyme of weapon (saith he) and of lawes is not al what rutius
one. That in case thou canst not be contented Caesar said

M . vnto Metellus,
with the matter, now for this present get thee withstanding
out of the waie, and after that (all leages and iar agony
bondes of peace throughly driuen) wee shall mony out of,
haue laied doun al weapen, then (if thou shalt so E. ccce
thinke good) laie to my charge in the behalf of 5

the people, & I shall make thee aunswer.

: » . .

Thesame Casar would often times saie that he 32.
had like entent and minde of dealing against his uec dpi s
enemies, as the most part of good Phisicians bee ouercum
haue against the maladies and sores of mennes ether with fa-

a 5 " 7 A mine then with
-bodies, which is, rather with hungre, then with: the sweorde.
iron to ouercome them.

«| For the Phisicians dooe not fall to cuttyng except The Italians
al other meanes and waies afore proued. And this in all diseases
vsage euen at this present daie, still endureth emong “°° nione

§ 5 B pres E ? » 3 B abstinence.
the Italians : against all kindes of diseases, thei doe
streightly enioyne abstinence. A like thyng vnto this
it is, that Domitius Corbulo vsed moche to saie, that a Domitius Cor-
mannes enemies in battaill, are to be ouercomed with le would

, that i . kinel enemies to
a carpenters squaring axe, that 1s to sale, sokingly ONE be ouercomed
pece after an other. A common axe, cutteth through sokinglie by
at the first choppe, a squaring axe by a little and a little and little.

little, werketh thesame effecte.

It breded and areised greate enuie and grutch- 33.

ing against Cesar, that one of those persones, What thing

. . was occasion

whom he had sent to Rome, standing in the of great enuie

senate hous, assone as he knew that the senate &grutche _
againste Iulius

would not geue, ne graunt vnto Casar proroga- Caesar.

cion, that is to saie, a longer time in his dictature,

gaue a greate stroke with his hand, vpon the

hiltes

310

lulius Caesar
by force &
violence op-
pressed the
common weale

34.
What Caesar
saied to Sylla
thretening to
vse his power
vpon him.
Silla purcha-
ced the pretour-
ship with great
giftes & re-
wardes.

35:

36.

How Caesar
turned an euill
likelihod to the
better parte.

* Sextus Iulius
Frontinusa La-
tine aucthoure,
that writeth .4.
bokes of strata-
gemes, that is
to saie, of the
sleghtes and
policies of
warre.

IVLIVS CAESAR.

hiltes of his swerde, and saied: Well, yet this
feloe here shall geue it.

{| Threatenyng to the common weale, force and
violence.

Sylla hauyng obteined the pretourship, ma-
naced Caesar verie sore, that he wold vse his
aucthoritee and power vpon hym: Yea, (quoth
Cesar laughing at it) thou doest of good right
call it thy power, whiche thou haste bought with
thy penie.

{| Noting Sylla, that thesame had purchaced the saied
office, by geuing greate giftes and rewardes.

Marcus Tullius in the third booke of that his
werke entitled, de officijs (that is to say of
honest behauour, or, how eche man ought to vse
and to demean hymself) writeth that, Caesar had
euer in his mouthe these Greke verses, out of the
thirde tragedie of Euripides entitled, Phoeníssz.

elrep yap áukety xpi], Tupavvidos Tépe
KdAAuorov adtketv, TdAXa, 8 edoreBelv xpedw.
That is.
If a man should nedes doe wrong,
It ought to bee onely in this case,
To make hymself a kyng, by hande strong,
In other thinges let right haue place.

When Cesar goyng towardes the countree of
Africa, had slipped and gotten a fall, in goyng
out of a shippe, the likelyhood of euil chaunce to
come, he turned to the better part, saiyng: I
haue thee fast in my hándes, o Afrike.

{| Frontinus * thinketh, that this happened at his
taking of shippe, and that he said I haue thee fast, O
yearth, whiche art my mother. Alluding (as I suppose)
herunto, that. where he was on a time sore troubled
with a certain dream, in whiche it semed to him, that

T a

THE II. BOOKE. 311

he had to do with his owne mother, the reders or hes Mi of
southsaiers expouned, thempire of al the whole world '""* t^e.
to be prophecied vnto him.

«| Zhe sazynges of Pompeius
THE GREATE.

i) Neus* Pompeius, surnamed the greate, 1,

Pi was with the people of Rome as ferre *Of a
Wh in fauor as his +father before him, ise g.
Iw s 5
aoe! had been in grutche and hatered, Apophthegme

This Pompeius beyng yet a verie young man, ee oer

wedded himself wholly to the faccion of Sylla. pompeius

And although he wer neither any officer of the being but a
" ; very yong man,
citee, nor senatour, yet he got vnto him out of gathered an
one place and other of Italie, a greate armie. ine eae
And when Sylla had commaunded thesame to was either any
come and ioyne with hym: Naie (quoth he) I nM E
will neuer presente an hoste vnto the high capi- senatour, &

tain of Rome, with out booties or spoiles, nor tooke part with
a SP ; : Silla.

vnfleshed on their enemies. ‘Neither did he re-
‘ » : T Plutarchus
pair vnto Sylla, before that he had in sondrie in the life of
battrees and encountreynges, vanquished diuers di ciem reg
capitaines of enemies. Romaines

€| Euen at the firste daie, shewed he a greate token ever shewed
PN . . s against any
& likelihood of a prince moste worthie, and borne tO capitain or hed
doe greate thynges. It was not his entent to bryng “itezen, either

Es zs : t 1
vnto Sylla philip and cheinie, mo then a good meiny, ee T

but to bryng hable souldiours of manhood approued hatered, then

3 : against Strabo,
and well tried to his handes. 2. Rulep cf

Pompeius. For duryng his life time, thei stode in perpetual fear of his great power,
purchaced and gotten by the sweord (for he was a verie hardie and valiaunt
manne of warre.) But after that he was ones departed out of this life, striken
sodainly to death with a flashe of lightening, his corps being carried forthe to be
buiried, the people violently haled the dedde bodie from the bere, and did vnto it all
the most vilanie that thei could imagine. The cause why he was so sore hated,
was estemed to bee hls vnsaciable auarice and coueteousnesse.

And

312

2.
Pompeius euen
at his first be-
ginningdid the
partes both of
a valiaunt and
of a righteous
Capitaine.

Pompeius
wolde not his
souldiours to
doe any op-
pression or
pielage where
they went.

* The Mamer-
tines a people
in Sicilie,
whose toune
was called
Messana.

Sthenius the
lord of the
Mamertines
toke parte with
Mariusagainst
Sylla.

The noble and
manlie harte of
Sthenius.

'This was doen
in the Ciuile

battaile betwen
Marius & Silla

Pompeius for
the respect of
Sthenius per-
doned the
Mamertines.

POMPEIVS.

And being now created a capitain, when he
was by Sylla sente into Sicilie, he begun to doe
the partes, not onely of a valiaunte and worthie
capitain, but also of a iust and righteous capi-
tain. For when.he had heard, that his souldiours
in going forthward on their viages, made by
stertes out of their waie, and did moche oppres-
sion in the countree as thei wente, and pieled all
that euer thei could finger, soche persones as he
toke rouyng & trotting, or scuddyng from place
to place, thei could not tell where aboute theim
selfes, he punished, and what compaignie himself
had sent afore, he emprinted on euery one of
their sweardes, the seal of his ryng, that thei
should dooe no bodie no wrong, ne harme by the
waie.

The * Mamertines (because thei had taken
parte and sticked hard with the enemies of Sylla)
he had appointed to slea euery mothers sonne.
But Sthenius the Lorde of that citee or countree,
came vnto Pompeius with these wordes: O
Pompeius ye doe not according to equitee and
conscience, in that ye goe about, for one mans
cause that hath offended, to doe a great noumbre
of innocentes to death. Iwys euen veray I my
selfe am the man that both haue persuaded my
frendes, and also haue coarcted mine enemies to
take the parte of Marius gainst Sylla. Here
Pompeius greatly marueiling at the manly herte
of this Sthenius, said that he*perdoned the Ma-
mertines who had ben persuaded by soche a
man, as preferred his countree aboue his owne
life, & so deliuered bothe the citee and Sthenius.

(1 In Sthentus ye haue an example, what herte a
prince ought to beare toward the commen weale in
case any perill or daungier doe chaunce: and in

Pompeius

THE IL BOOKE.

Pompeius a good lesson of placabilitee or myldenesse
in that he was more propense to shewe honoure vnto
one that had a natural affection and zele toward his
countree, then to execute his wrath to the vttermost.

When he had passed ouer into * Libya against
Domitius, and had ouercomed the same in a
Tgreat & sore battaill, his souldiours full &
whole saluting him with the title of Emperour,
he saied, he would not take at their handes the
honour of that high name, as longe as the trenches
and bulwerkes of his enemies campe was stand-
ing whole. This heard, his soldiours (although
it were then a greate raine to leat theim) so-
dainly with all their might assailing the campe
of their enemies, wonne it, and beate it downe
hande smoothe.

q Thus thesaied Pompezus refused an honoure not
yet truly deserued with deedes,

343

à
4.
Libya a parte
of Afrike ad-
ioynaunte to
Egipt, so
named of
Libya the wife
of Epaphus
lupiters
soonne.

The good cou-
rage of Pom-
eius his sol-
diours.

Pompeius re-
fused honour
vntil he knewe
himselftohaue
deserued it.

+ He calleth it a great victorie, for thesaied Domitius (a noble Senator of Rome

and Consull with Messala) perished in the battaill.

And of .xx. thousande,

whiche he hadde in an armie, there escaped aliue no mo but three thousand. At
this victorie Pompeius subdued all Aphrike into the power of the Romaines. And
for this victorie was he surnamed Magnus, and was called Pompeius the great.

Thesame Pompeius beyng returned from the
saied victorie, was partely with other honours
highly receiued by Sylla, & also besides other
things he first of al gaue vnto him the surname
Magnus, the great. But when Pompeius not
satisfied with al this, would nedes triumphe to,
Sylla would none therof, because Pompeius was
not yet of the degree of a Senatour. But when
Pompeius had saied vnto the coumpanie then
present, Sylla to be ignoraunte, that mo persones
doen worship the sunne when it ariseth, then
when it goeth down, Sylla cried with a loude
voice, Let him triumphe.

« He

The surname
of Magnus,
when, where-
fore, and by
whome it was
geuen to
Pompeius.

Mo persones
worshippe the
sunne when it
ariseth, then
when it goeth
downe saied
Pompeius.

314

Pompeius tri-
umphed being
a very young

POMPEIVS.

{ He was stricken in feare of the courageous sto-
make of the freshe young man, and of his glory daily

man not yeta more and more encreasing. Neither sticked he or

Senatour.

Pompewus
would rather
make no tri-
umph at al,
then flatter his
souldiours, or
buie it with
money.

put any doubtes to geue place vnto soch an one, as he
sawe coulde in no wyse be brought to yelde an inche
to any man liuing. :

a" The meanynge of Pompeius was, that the people woulde
bee more propense to fauour the honoure and glorie of a young
man comyng vpward, and growyng towardes the worlde, as him-
selfe was, then of an olde man beyng almoste past, and begin-
ning to decaye, as Sylla nowe did.

In the meane whyle, euen against the tyme,
Seruilius, a ioyly feloe and emong the heade
menne in the commen weale highly estemed,
was madde angry that a *triumphe was graunted
to Pompeius. The souldiours also not a fewe of
them made manye stoppes and lettes, that there
might be no triumphe doen, not for that they bare
Pompeius any grutche, but they required to haue
certain rewardes distributed emong them, as
though the triumphe must haue been bought at
their handes with greate largesse: or els the
souldiours threatened that they would echemanne
for himself catche away of the treasures and
richesse that should be carried about in the
triumphe. And therefore the saied Seruilius and
one Glaucia, gaue him aduise and counsaill rather
willingly to parte the saide money emong the
souldiours, then to suffer it to be taken away
euery man a slyce by stronge hande. But when
Pompeius hadde made theim aunswer that he
would rather let al alone and haue no triumphe
at all, then he would make any seeking or en-
treating to his owne souldiours, and euen with
that worde set downe before theim the roddes
bounden together with an axe in the mids gar-
nished and decked with garlandes of laurell, that
they should thereof first begyn their spoyle if

thei

THE II. BOOKE. 315

thei durst: Nay (quoth Seruilius) nowe I see
thee in veray deede to be Pompeius the great,
and worthy to haue a triumphe.

{ For Pompeius iudged no triumphe to be honour-
able and worthy shewe, except that it were as a thing
in the waye of recompense or of dutie repaied to good
demerites, without anye great suite making, and with-

out giftes geuyng.

* When any consull or other high Capitaine by the Senate and people thereunto
deputed, had holden great warres, and had with sauynge his owne armie (or at
leastwise with smal losse of men) achiued some notable high conquest, or
had gotten some excellent victorie vppon anye foren nation, kyng or capitain, to
the high honour, renoume and auauncement of the common weale of Roome, or to
the victorious enlargeing of the empier of thesame, he should at his retourning
home bee receiued with all honour, ioye, solemnitee, pompe, and royaltee that
might be deuised. He should haue to goe before him the kinge or capitaine by
him subdued, and all captiues taken in the warres, he shoulde haue pageauntes
as gorgeously set out as might be: of al the tounes, castels, fortresses, and
people of prouinces by him subdued, himselfe should ride in a chairette moste
goodly beseen, bare hedded sauinge a garland of laurell, and after his taile should
come his owne souldiours with all ioye, mirth and solace that was possible to be
made. And this was called a triumphe, the highest honour that might be shewed.
Neither was it awarded to any man, but by the iudgement of the whole armie, with
the decree of the Senate vppon the same, and consente of the whole vniuersall
people, nor without the desertes aboue rehersed.

Whattriumphe
ishonourable&
shewe worthy.

It was the guyse in Roome, that the horsemen
whiche had been a conueniente space of tyme
foorth in the warres, should bryng foorthe their
horse into a solempne place appoincted before
by the twoo officers called Censours, and there,
after rehearsall as well of soche viages as they
had been in, as also of the capitaines vnder
whom they had been in waiges, accordyng to

their demerites, either to haue thanke and prayse, 4

or els rebuke and blame. So Pompeius beeyng
Consull euen in his owne persone, came and
brought his horse before Gallius and Lentulus
then Censours, whiche persones according to the
custome and vsage demaunding, whether he had
truely exercised and doen all the partes and
dueties to a souldiour belonging, Yea (quoth

Pompeius)

The guise &
custome in
Rome for soul-
diours that had
been horsemen
in the warres.

Of the office
of censours in
Romeit is afore
noted in the
37. saiyng of
ugustus
Caesar.

How Pomfeius
presented him
self & his
horse to
Gallius and
Lentulus the
Censours.

316

Pompeius so
executed the
office of a cap-
itaine, that
neuerthelesse
he accom-
plished all the
partes of an in-
feriour soldier.
. The higheste
praise and
commenda-
cion that a
capitain may
haue.

'The modera-
tion and clem-
encie of Pom-
eius.

To open an
other bodies
lettres, or

to discouer
thinges com-
mitted to thee
by lettres
sealed.

POMPEIVS.

Pompeius) to the vttermost in all behalfes vnder
mine own selfe the Lorde high capitaine.

{ Signifiyng, that he had in soche wyse executed
and ministred the office of a capitaine, that he did
neuerthelesse like no sleeper accomplyshe all poinctes
that euer belonged to an inferiour souldiour. So was
he one and thesame man, bothe an especiall good
capitaine, and a lustie valiaunt man of his handes,
then the whiche praise and commendacion there may
none higher or greater possible chaunce to a capitaine.

When he had in Spaine taken the packette of
* Sertorius his lettres, in the whiche were close
trussed the lettres of capitaines not a fewe in-
uiting and calling thesame Sertorius to Roome,
there for to make a newe turne of the worlde,
and to chaunge the state of the citee, he burned
the lettres euery one, to the ende that he woulde
geue vnto the caitifes time and occasion to re-
pent, and leue or power to chaunge their traitre-
ous ententes to better. i

{ This historie like as it might well be rekened in
the nombre of thinges vnwrathfully and prudently
doen, so doe I not see what it shoulde make emonge
Apophthegmes. Albeit, right many of soche like sorte
are founde in the collections of Pluterchus. If he
had discried their names, thei would vndoubtedly by
and by addressed theimselues to a manifest sedicion for
veray feare of punishement. On the other syde, in
that he suppressed and kepte secrete the lettres of his
enemies, he gaue a good lesson what a great offence it
is to open other bodies lettres, or to crie at the high
crosse, what thou hast been put in truste withall by
lettres vnder seale.

* Sertorius was borne in Nursia, a toune of the Sabines, and was a citezen of
Rome, at last an outlawe and a banyshed man, of whome Plutarchus thus tel-
leth. Capitaines that haue been as good men of warre, as euer were any, haue
lacked the one of their yies, as Philippus, Antigonus, Annibal, and this Sortorius,
of whome no manne can denie, but that he was a man more chaste of his body in

absteining

THE II. BOOKE. 317
absteining from women, then Philippus: more assured and feithful to his frendes,
then Antigonus: lesse furious and eagre on his enemies, then Annibal: in wytte
inferiour to neuer an one of theim all, but ferre behinde theim all in fortune,
whiche fortune although he founde at all tymes more heauie and sore vnto him
then he founde his enemies, yet did he matche to the vttermoste in perfectnesse of
warre, Metellus : in hardinesse of auenturing Pompeius, in fortune Sylla, in power
the whole people of Rome, being a man banished his owne countree, and bearing
rule emong the Barbarous, that is to weete the Portugalles, whose countree is

called in latine Lusitania.

Unto Phraates kyng of the Parthians requi-
ring of him by Ambassadours to be contented
that the floodde * Euphrates might be the forth-

est marke for the boundes of the dominion of:

Rome, Naye, (quoth he) this were a more meete
request to bee made, that iustice may disseuer
the boundes of the Romaines from the royalme
of the Parthians.

{| Signifiyng, not to be any prescribyng to the Ro-
maines, how ferre they ought to extend their Empier,
from daily enlargeing whereof not hilles and flooddes
ought theim to keepe backe: but in soche place &
none other euermore to bee appointed the limictes
and boundes of the Segniourie of Rome, where right
would not suffre theim to passe any ferther.

How Pompeius
answered
Phraates king
of the Par-
thians requi-
ring Euphrates
might bee the
boundes of the
dominion of
Rome.

It was no pre-
scribing to the
Romains how
ferre thei ought
to extend their
empier.

* Strabo in his werke of geographie, that is to saie, of the description of the

yearth, wryteth that out of Niphates (an hille in Armenia) springeth and issueth
Euphrates, a great, a depe and a swifte ryuer, not ferre from the riuer of Tigris.
It is the great ryuer of the Parthians, and passinge through Babilon it renneth

into the redde sea.

foure ryuers, whose fountaines or hedspringes are in Paradise.
When Lucius Lucullus after hauinge a long
space folowed the trade of warre, gaue himselfe
at the latter cast vnto all sensualitee, ne would
doe any thing but spende & make good chere,
and on a time called Pompeius foole, for that the
same before he was of age conuenient, had great
desire & mynd to be enwrapped in many coum-
breous affaires, and highe doynges, Iwys (quoth
Pompeius again) moche more out of season it is
for an olde man to bestowe himself altogether on
sensuall

In the first booke of Moses Euphrates is rekened one of the

IO.

Lucius Lucul-
lus in his latter
daies gauehim
selfe altogether
to sensualitee.

What Pom-
peius saied of
Lucullus re-
prouing hym
for entryng
doynges in the

318

common weale
ouer yong of

age.

Riot & idlenes
in yong men
foly, in old
folkes abhom-
inacion.

II.

The manly
hart of Pom-
peius, in con-
temnyng sen-
suall delices.

I2.

POMPEIVS.

sensuall delices, then to be an hed gouernour in
a commen weale.

{1 He greuously reproued the mynde & iudgement
of those persones, which thinken, that aged folkes
should haue no maner thinge at all to doe, whereas
it were a gaye thing for a man hauing the rule and
gouernaunce of a commenweale to die euen standing
on his foote. And as for ryot and idlenesse, is in
young men foly, in olde folkes abhominacion.

Unto Pompeius liyng sicke, his Phisician had
prescribed that his diete should be nothing but
blackbyrdes. And when the parties that had
the charge to purueie them, saied that there were
none to bee gotten, (for it was not the season of
the yeare in whiche this kynde of byrdes are
wonte to be taken) one persone there, put theim
in remembraunce, that there myght some bee
founde at Lucullus his house, who vsed to kepe
of theim aliue al the yere long. Why (quoth
Pompeius) is the wynde in this doore, that except
Lucullus were a man geuen to delices, Pompeius
might in no wise continue aliue? And so the
Phisician abandoned, he tooke him to meates
purueiable.

"i O a manly herte of the right sorte in deede,
whiche would not bee bounde to ough thankes vnto

delicate piekyng meates, no not for to saue his veray
lyfe thereby.

When there was on a time befallen in Romea
great scarsitee of corne, Pompeius beyng declared
in wordes and in title the purueiour of corne,
but in veray deede the lorde bothe of the sea
and lande, saylled in to Africa, Sardinia, and
Sicilia: and a great quantitee of corne shortly
gotten together, he made haste to returne to
Rome againe. But the Mariners by reason of a

sore

THE II. BOOKE.

sore tempest sodainly arisen, being lothe to take
the seas, Pompeius himselfe first of all entreed
into the shippe, and bidde the ancores to be
waied or hoysed, criyng in this maner: To
auenture sailyng necessitee constreineth vs, to
liue it doeth not.

{| Declaryng that more regarde ought to bee had of
our countree beynge in ieoperdie, then of our owne
priuate safegarde. For to spende our life in the cares
of succouring & relieuyng the commenweale is a highe
honestee : but our countree in extreme perill to be
desolated through our slouthfulnesse or slacking is the
foulest shame in the worlde: here be we put in re-
membraunce, that not onely brute beastes doen let go
libertee, and come into seruitude, but also. sturdie &
stifmecked men are with famyn brought downe and
made to stoope. We bee also taught that our private
safegarde is lesse to be tendreed then the welth
publique.

"When the breche betwene Pompeius & Iulius
Casar was come to light and openly knowen,
and one Narcellinus (as Plutarchus saieth, but by
the iudgement of others, Marcellus) one of the
noumbre of those persones whome Pompeius was
thoughte to had set on loft, had chaunged his
mynde from thesame Pompeius vnto Cesar, in so
moche that he was not afearde to speake many
wordes against Pompeius, euen in the Senate
house, Pompeius cooled & wyshed him in this
wyse: Art thou not ashamed O Marcellinus
(quoth he) to rayll on that persone, by whose
benefite thou arte made of a tounglesse body,
eloquente, and of an hungresterued feloe,
brought to soch point that thou mayest not hold
vomityng.

«He layed sore to the parties charge ingratitude,
who abused all that the dignitee, autoritee, and elo-
quence

319

More regard
ought to be
had of our
countree,
beeyng in
ieoperdie then
of our owne
priuate safe-
garde.

Menne be
thei neuer so
high are with
famyn made
tame enough.

15.

How Pompeius
putte to silence
one Marcelli-
nus, railyng on
hym in the
Senate hous.

320

The shamefull
ingratitude of
many persones

14.

The ende ,of
casual thinges
in the worlde,
no man dooeth
ne maie for-
knowe.

Humanitee

wil of a. frende
rather hope the
beste, then for-
deme the worst

15.
What vaunte
Pompeius
would make
of hymself,
touchyng offi-
ces bearyng
in Rome.

POMPEIVS.

quence that he hadde,to the displeasure of thesame
persone whome his bounden duetie had been to
thanke for thesame. For this kynde of ingratitude is
of all others moste vnhonest, but yet alas toto comenly
vsed in the worlde.

Unto Cato ryght eagrelye yalling at Pompeius,
because that where he the saied Cato had often-
times afore tolde that the power of Caesar from
daye to daye encreasing, would in fine be no
benefite at all to the publique gouernaunce of
the citee, but was rather enclining & growyng
towards tyrannie, qa yet Pompeius that notwithstandinge
would nedes entre familiaritee & bee allied with him, Pompeius
made aunswere after this sorte: Thy doynges O
Cato doen more nere approche vnto the spirite
of prophecie, but myne are moch better stand-
ing with frendship and amitee.

fj Mening that Ca/o talked at rouers, forasmuche as
no man liuing may foreknowe of certaintee the ende
of casuall thynges in the worlde to fall, and that he on
his behalfe tooke soche wayes as the amitee and
frendeship whiche was betwene him and Caesar at that
present time required. It was a thing certain what of
dutie ought to be doen for ones frende, but vncertain
it was, whether one that was nowe his frende would
afterwarde in time to come be his enemie. And of a
frende it was more standing with humanitee and gen-
tlenesse to hope the best, then to foredeme the worste.

He would frankely make open vaunte of him-
self, that euery publique office that euer he had
borne in the citee, he had bothe obteined sooner
then he for his parte loked for, and also had
sooner geuen vp againe, then was of other per-
sones looked for.»

“| That he hag; so timely taken in hand to beare
rewle and office, or to be hygh capitain of an armie,

came

THE II. BOOKE. 321

came either of fortune or of manlynesse before the
commen coürse of age werking in hym. That he
gaue vp any office in due season againe, came of a
moderate mynde, hauing an iye and respect not vnto
tyrannie, but vnto the profite of the commenweale.

After the battail on the dounes of Pharsalia 16.

foughten, he fledde into Egypte. And when he ded on

should come doune out of his galie into a little led Ptolomeus
; hei ll
fisher bote, sent purposely vnto hym by the king oe ee

of Egypte, tournyng hymself backe to his wife part) he had
and his sonne, he said no more but these wordes 2 !ng afore

ben driuen
of Sophocles. out of his
NM ? és " ; realme, and
pos TOV T'pavvov OOTIS EuropEvETat, cam to Rome

for aide & suc-
‘ cor & was by
Whoso goeth, to dwell with a tyranne, Pompeius

: : brought home
Though he came free, is made his bondman. mosca

4| It appeareth, that his herte throbbed afore, at his °° Pisco
death approching, for as soone as he was descending sion of his -

into the bote, receiuing a stripe with a sweorde, he croun, & in

ketvou “ort SotAos, Kav éXeÜepos uóAy.

= : . fine he slue
gaue but one sole grone, and wrapping vp his hedde in pompeius, (by
a thyng he helde it out to be strieken of. whom he had

: ] been restored
to his kingdome) and sent his hedde vnto Caesar, who as soone as he saw it wepte.
Pompeius because he could not, to dye for it, 7.
awaye with the chatting and continual bableing What Pom-

7 id ti d oft hi peius said of
of Cicero, said many a time and ofte emong his 5, whose
familiare frendes, I would with al my hert that ing he

: : t
Cicero would departe from vs to our enemies, to Stide.

thende that he might be afeard of vs.

«| Notynge the nature and facion of thesame, of Cicero of his
whiche by mens reporte he was to his enemies full of natureé facion
; S; uis . tohis enemies
crouching and lowely submission, and towardes his jowly, & to his
frendes froward in opinion, and wondreous self-willed. frendes fro-
This saiynge of Pompeius doeth ‘Quintilian thus re- mM
herse, Departe from vs to Caesar, and then thou wilt
be afeard of me.
21 Thesame

322

18.
Pompeius
brought to
vtter despaire.

19.

Where the or-
der of the lawe
maie serue
weapen hath
no place.

20.
What Pom-
peius saied
when all that
Sylla had
vsurped, was
by the consente
of the people
of Rome putte
into his handes

Pompeius
wisshed to had
been borne a
poore mannes
childe.

Greate power
and aucthori-
tee who hath

POMPEIVS.

Thesame Pompeius after that he had had woon-
dreous mishappe in battayle against Caesar,
being brought vnto vtter despaire, he came into
his pauilion like vnto a man vtterly amased or a
stonned & spake not one worde more, but
onely this, Why then streight into our campe
to. And by & by doing on him a wede aunswer-
able vnto his present fortune, he fled awaie se-
cretly.

The sedicion of Sicilie suppressed and ap-
peased, and the citees whiche had made the in-
surrection or rebellion peaseably & quietly re-
ceiued to grace again, only the Mamertines re-
quired to be heard, allegeyng & reciting certain
lawes many yeares afore graunted vnto theim by
the Romaines, Why (quoth Pompeius) will ye
not surceasse to bring foorth and read lawes
vnto vs hauing your sweordes gyrded about you.

{ Signifiyng that.in case they were disposed to be
ordreed by the right of the lawes, they needed not to
weare weapen about theim.

Thesame Pompeius when by lettres from the
Senate to him directed he hadde perceiued, all
that euer Sylla hadde by the sweorde vsurped,
to be by the whole consent, agrement, and voices
of the vniuersall people committed vnto his
power and gouernaunce, he gaue a greate clappe
on his thighe with his hande, and saied: Oh
perill and daunger neuer like to haue ende.
Howe moche better had it been for me, to haue
been borne a poore mannes childe, if I shall
neuer obteine to retire from the cures of war-
fare, ne beeyng clearely dispetched of soche
matter and occasion of eruie as to be myne
owne maister, that I maie with my wyfe lede a
quiet life in the countree.

«| Great

THE II. BOOKE.

*T Great power and autoritee, who hath not assaied
it, maketh hyghe suite to haue, who so hath proued
it, hateth deadly, but to leaue it, is a matter of no
small daungier and perill.

Certaine persones allegeing that they could
not see howe he should bee hable to sustein or
beare the furour of Casar, Pompeius with a
merie countenaunce bidde theim to take no
maner thought ne ,care for that matter. For
(saieth he) as soone as euer I shall haue geuen
but a thumpe with my foote on the grounde of
Italy, ther shal anone come leaping foorthe
whole swarmes, of bothe horsemen and foote-
men till we crie hoe again.

4| A stout courage and a veray mans herte, if for-
tune had been aunswerable in doyng her parte.

Nowe if ye haue not yet your bealy full of this
banquet, we shall adde also out of the noumbre of
the Oratoures twoo or three of the principalles and
veray best.

«| The sazymges of
PHOCION.

Ka" Phocion a noble Counsaillour of 4fthenes, a man of high
wisdome, singulare prudence, notable policie, most incorrupted
maniers, incomparable innocencie and integritee of lyfe, meruail-
ous clemencie, moste bounteous liberalite, and to be short, a rare
myrour to al Counsaillours. Yet all this notwithstanding, he was
at length through enuie and falsely surmised accusacions, guilt-
lesse condemned and put to death by his owne countremen the
Atheniens, and that so cruelly, that not only he suffreed the accus-
tomed peines of death, but also after the execution, was cast out
into the fieldes without sepulture or hauing so moch as one poore
turf of earth to lie vpon him. Suche was partly the ingratitude
and partly the madnes of the Atheniens in Phocion, Socrates, Solon,
Aristides, and many moo innocent persones by their whole con-
sent and agreement to persecute moste highe vertues in steede of
moste haynous offenses, and with moste horrible iniuries to requite
benefites.

Then

323

not assaied,
seketh, who so
hath proued,
hateth.

2I.

What Pom-
peius saied to
certain per-
sones, suppo-
sing that he
could not bee
able to beare
the maugre
of Caesar.

The stoute and
manlie harte
of Pompeius.

324 PHOCION.

q mien firste and foremooste shall yé hàue
Phocion aman [Mf Phocion of countree a man of Azhenes, but
jede n d BA. veray Lacedemonian as well in integritee
tale. of maners, as also in knitting vp his tale
, shortly at fewe wordes. He was euen Socrates vp
Phocion was j . : :
neuer Seen and downe in this pointe and behalfe, that no man
laugh ne euer sawe hym either laughe or weepe, or chaunge his
iios moode, of so great constancie of minde he was.

I. Unto this Phocion sitting in a greate assem-
blee of the people, a certaine persone saied in
this maner: Phocion ye seeme to be in a great
muse or studie. Right well coniectured of you
it is (quoth he again:) For I am musing if I
may cut of any part of the wordes that I haue
to saie emong the Atheniens,

Phocion la: «| Other persones take great care & studie, to tell

boured in few their tale at lengthe with all that maye be saied, to

wordes to com- à : ] ET :

prise the effect the ende that they may appeare eloquent: but he did

of his matter. al] his endeuour and diligence to the contrarie, that is

to ‘wete,. how to comprise: and knitte vp in fewe
wordes, soche thinges as should directly serue to the
'effecte and purpose of his matter.

2. A voice being by reuelacion sent to the Athe-
niens, that in thesame their citee one certain
man there was, who euermore contraried and
againsaied the myndes & sentencies of all the
vniuersall multitude besides, and the people

Phocion ikea Deing in a great rore willed enquierie and serche

nothing that to bee made who it was, Phocion discried him-

Red ies inue selfe, saiyng: Euen I am the man, whom the

either did or — oracle speaketh of. For, me only nothing plea-

as seth of all that euer the commen people either
doeth or saieth.

{| What may a bodie in this behalfe first maruaill
at? The herte of this man being voyde of al feare?
or els the pietie and compassion of him in. that he

would

THE IL BOOKE.

would not suffre this suspicion to light on the necke
of one or other innocente persone? or els the singu-
lare wisedome, by which he perfectly sawe that the
rude & grosse multitude (for as moche as they are led
all by affections and pangues) neither dooe ne saye
any thing standing with good reason or discretion?

On a certain daye Phocion making an oracion
in presence of the people of Athenes pleased all
parties veray wel. And when he sawe his tale
to be well allowed & accepted of the whole au-
dience, he turned himselfe to his frendes, and
saied: What, haue I fg" (trowe we) vnawares spoken,
any thing otherwyse then wel ?

{| So throughly was he perswaded, that nothing
might content or please the grosse people, that pro-
ceded of a right iudgement.

When the Atheniens of a course made a gath- 4

ering about of the citezens to contribute eche
man somewhat towardes a sacrifice that they
prepaired and went about to make, and (other
folkes geuing their deuocion towardes it) Pho-
cion was more then a doosen times spoken to,
It woulde be a shame for me (quoth Phocion) if
I should with you make contribucion, and make
to this man here no restitucion, (poincting to a
creditour of his.)

{| Right many ther been that thinken highly well
emploied all that is bestowed or spent on temples, and
on sacrifices, or on feasting at churche houses. “But
this ferre seyng man, did the people to vnderstand,
that a moche more holy and godly thing it is, to re-
paie whom to a body is endebted, and what is it lyke
that hee would now iudge tg (trowe ye) of those per-
gones, who (their wyfe and chyldren defrauded) dooen
edifie to the vse of men of the clergie or spiritualtee,
palaices meete for kynges, and to mainteine the idle

loytreyng

The multitude
of the people,
neither doen
ne saien any
thing right.

Phocion was
tully persuaded
that nothing
procedyng of
a right iudge- ,
ment might
please the
people.

What Phocion
saied to certain
Atheniens
gathering
money toward
a Sacrifice.

To repay wher
a man oweth

is an holie and
a godlie thing.

326

Demosthenes
would speak
al for to please,
& rather sweete
woordes, then
wholesome.

In prison is the
best place pos-
sible, where to
see continuall
and thesame
hainous male-
factours.

7-
Byzantium, a.
citie of Thracia.
nigh to the
seas side, firste
edified & buil-
ded by Pansa-
mias Capitaine
or king of the
Lacedemonians
& afterwarde
enlarged by
Constantinus

PHOCION.

loytreyng of thesame, doen deburse & laye out no
small porcion of their substaunce.

To Demosthenes the Oratour saiyng, the
Atheniens will put thee to death one daye, O
Phocion, if they shall ones beginne to be madde,
he answered in this maner: Me in deede && (as
yesaye) if they shall beginne to be madde, but
thee, if they shall come to their right wittes
againe.

«| For Demosthenes in open audience of the people
spake in maner all that euer he did for to please
theim, and to obtein fauoure, and woulde speake
rather sweete wordes, then holsome.

When Aristogiton a false accuser and bringer
of men to trouble was now already condemned,
and in pryson there for to dye, and hertely praied
Phocion to come and se him, and Phocions
frendes would not suffre that he should goe to
soche a vile bodie : And gas I praie you (quoth he)
in what place shold a man haue better phancie
to speake vnto Aristogiton ?

«| The argument of his frendes he did moste finely
wrest to the contrarie of their menyng: signifiyng
that he would not go thither to be a supporter or
bearer of a commen malefactour, but to take the fru-
icion of his iustely deserued calamitee.

The Atheniens being sore moued with the
Byzancians, for that thesame woulde not receiue
one Charetes, whom thesaied Atheniens had
sent with an armie for aide and defense of their
citee against Philippus king of Macedonie, when
Phocion hadde saied that there was no cause
why to take displeasure with their frendes for
hauing soche mistruste, but rather with the Cap-
itaines that were men not to be trusted, he was

chosen

THE II. BOOKE.

chosen Capitaine himselfe. And the Byzancians
putting their affiaunce in him, he brought to
passe that Phillippus departed thence as wise as
he came without his purpose.

4| The mistrustfulnesse of the Bizancians he layed
on the necke of the Charetes the Capitain, who was
soche maner a man, that it semed an vnsure thinge for
the saied people to committe theimselfes to his pro-
tection. To mistrust an vntrustie persone is a poinct
of wisedom : but to put theimselfes into the handes
of Phocion beyng a man of honest estimation and
credit, thei made no maner sticking nor no bones at all.

Alexander kyng of the Macedonians, had sent
an hundred talentes vnto Phocion in the waie of
a reward. But Phocion demaunded of them
which brought the money how it happened, that,
wher there wer Atheniens many mo then he,
Alexander would sende soche a rewarde to hym
alone. The messagers in this wise answering,
Because he iudgeth thee alone emong them al to
be an honest and a good man, Wel (quoth Pho-
cion) then let him suffre me bothe so to be repu-
ted, and also to bee soche an one in deede,

« Howe proprely he tooke their reason out of their
mouthes, and applied thesame to an occasion of the
refusing the gifte. Now, what man maye in this mat-
ter any other then meruail at the sinceritee of an herte
which could not be corrupted? Phocion was a man
in pouertee, and yet was hee nothyng at all moued
with the greatnesse of the rewarde. And all vnder
one did he notifie, that soche persones as hauing the
conueighaunce and administracion of the commen-
weale, doen yet for all that not holde their handes
from takynge rewardes, neyther been good men, nor
ought to be accoumpted for any soche.

When Alexander made instaunce to haue cer-
tain

327

Emperour of
e Romaines,
& made the
hed citee of al
the empire, &
named Con-
stantinopolis,
whiche name
of Constanti-
noble it obtein-
eth & keepeth
yet still vnto
this day,it was
also called
moua roma,
new Rome.
To mistrust an
vntrustie per-
8. sone, is a
point of
wisedome,

Phocion refused
a great somme
of money sente
vnto him in
rewarde by
Alexander.

Those persones
through whose
handes thad-
ministracion
of the common-
weale doth
passe be
naught if thei
take rewardes.

328. .PHOCION.

What counsail tain galies founde vrito him by the Atheniens at
dieses cum their coste and charge, & the people cried earn-
iens, consult- estly for Phocion by name to apere, that he
ing wis might declare what aduise and: counsaill he
sende to 4lez- would geue : he arising vp out of his place, saied :
eae amy. Then, myne aduise & counsaill is, that either ye
suppresse with weapen soche persones as ben of

d . power to ouermatche you and to hold you in
The stronger Subiection, or els shewé amitee and frendship to-

& haue his wil. wardes thesame.

{ At few wordes he gaue counsaill that nothing was
to be denied vnto Alexander on their behalf, onlesse
thei had assured trust and confidence, if he would take
peper in the nose, or stiere coles, to wrynge hym to’
the wurse with dynte of sworde. Wherin if Alexander

Alexander seemed the stronger of bothe, that then it was no pro-
couldinno- uyoking of the youngman beeyng all herte, and one
wyse abide to : , :
haue any nay "that to dye for it could not abyde to haue any naye in
inhisrequestes his requestes.

IO. ^ There was a brute and rumour noysed (of
*whose bringing vp no man could tel) that
Alexander was deceassed. Anone out sterten
the Oratours, exhorting the Atheniens to make

. no ferther delaie ne tariaunce but incontinent

What Phocion s M "
saied when the With all haste to beginne warre. But Phocion

Oratours f — willed theim, not be ouer hasty vntil some more
Athenes gaue

them counsaill certain knowlage might be had. For, (saith he)
to make warre if Alexander be dedde this daie, he wilbe dedde

vpon a ru-

x ade ofthe | the morowe too, and the next daye also.

death of ics : :
pisos a *| He grauely restreigned and staied the heddie

vndiscretenesse of the Oratours.

* Plutarchus in the life of Phocion saieth, that one Asclepiades was the first that
tolde the newes of the death of Alexander in Athenes. Unto whome Demades an
Oratour saied, that ther was no credence to be geuen, allegeing that it could none

otherwyse bee, but all the whole vniuersall worlde to be replenished and stuffed
witb the odour of soche a dede body euen the first daye, if it had been true that
Alexander was dedde. ; ^ !

When

THE II. BOOKE.

When * Leosthenes had perswaded the citee
of Athenes to make warre beeyng set agog to
thinke all the worlde otemele, and to imagin the
recouering of an high name of freedome. and of
principalitee or soueraintee, Phocion affirmed his
woordes to be sembleable vnto Cypres trees, the
whiche although they bee of a great heighte,
and goodly to beholde, yet haue no fruite ne
goodnesse on theim.

*| Nothing could possible haue been spoken to bet-
ter purpose of talke that promiseth many gaye good
morowes, and maketh ioylye royal warantyse of
thynges in wordes, but without any effecte or comming
to passe of deedes, euen sembleably as the cypres tree
tshoting vp into the aier with a toppe of a great

329

The wordes of
Leosthenes
Phocion like-
kened to a
Cypres tree
goodly to se
to, but in deede
vnfruitefull.

Uneth any tree
more goodly
to beholde
afarre of, then
the cypres
tree, nor in-
deede more
barren.

highthe, and growing sharpe with a bushe great beneth
and smal aboue of a trimme facion, semeth a ferre of
to make assured warauntise of some especiall gaye
thing, and yet in deede there is almoste no tree more
barren.

* Leosthenes was a man at this time, of great autoritee and estimacion in
Athenes, who woulde not reste prouoking the people to make warre vpon the resi-
due of Grece, vntill he had brought theim in minde so to doe. And himselfe was
Capitain in thesame warre, and fought a great fielde against Antipater and the
Beocians, and the Ath s woonne the fielde. But Leosthenes was slaine in that
battree. And wher as the Atheniens mynding to continue warre and perceiving
Phocion to be altogether against it, had deuised a wyle to haue one Antiphilus suc-
Cede Leosthenes, and to put Phocion by lest he would turne the warre into peace,
Phocion commaunded by proclamacion that as many as were betwene the age of
sixtene yeres and seuentie, should out of hande geate theim to their horse and har-
nesse, and prouiding theimselfes vitailles for fiue dayes to come and folowe him.
"This the people cried out vpon, & they that were by reason of yeares impotent or
vnhable or otherwyse by the lawe discharged of goyng to warre, grutched at soche
an vnreasonable proclamacion. To whome Phocion thus aunswered : Why what
wrong doe I vnto you, sens that I must goe foorth with you my selfe beeyng Ixxx.
yeares olde? — But thus at the last he abated their haste towardes warre, and
quieted the citee to keepe theimselues at home in reste and peace. This annota-
cion may serue for the perfecte elucidation of the xvii. apophthegme.

. T The Cypres tree (saieth Plinius in the .xxxiii. chapiter of the xvi. volume) is
elfishe and frowarde to spring vp, of a fruite that may well be spared, of beries
euilfauouredly wythered and shronken, of leafe bittur of sauour rammyshe, and
not so moche as for geuing shadowe to bee loued or set by, of boughes, branches
and leaues no more but here and there one in maner cuen like a litle thinne
shrubbe, &c. ]

But

330 PHOCION.

I2. But when the first beginning of thesame war

had happelie fortuned (gg For as is aboue noted, thei
wonne the first field, & vanquished the Beociams, and put

Antipater to flight) and the citee for the prosperous
tidinges therof gaue laude and thankes to the

Theconstande Goddes with Sacrifice *and high solemnitee,
of Phocion in

not repentinge Phocion beyng demaunded whether he would
SE cic um not with his good wil haue had thesame thinges
though the’ So doen saied, Yes verely, my will was neuer
contrary hap- other but to haue all executed and doen euen as

d welland , : :
fackely. an it hath been nowe, but that notwithstanding I

am yet styll of this mynde, that I would the
other waye had been decreed.

Thinges vn- {| Mening, that thinges also without all wysdome or

eee er good aduyse purposed, haue at manye tymes prosper-
Hane times ous and lucky happe, and that, as often as thesame

succede well, doeth so chaunce, the partes of men is, to reioyce in

Ec the behalfe of the commen weale, but yet that men

are euer more ought not for anye soche respect or cause, not to pur-
to bee taken. — pose euermore the best and take the best wayes. Yea
Not the begin- and parauenture this ranne in Phocions hedde, that
ning of things men ought not euen at the first choppe to put assured

but th s "
end mr truste and confidence in the luckie chaunces that hap-

clare, whether pen at the first beginning of thynges, but that the later
m ende of all the whole matter must be it that shall
or not. declare of what sorte the first attemting and appointe-

ment of thesame entreprise was.

* Immediatly vpon the hauing foorthe of the armie (saieth Plutarchus) thei had

a faire daie vpon their enemies, and the Beociansioyning with them in battaill wer
discomfeicted, and Antipater put to flight, and chaced into Lamia (f^ a toune in
Grece) and there pended vp. This same good fortune in the firste beginning, sette
the citee of Athenes in greate pride, being inflated and puffed vp with no lesse hope
then ioyfulnesse. Whereupon wer made plaies for a triumphe, almoste in euery
corner throughout the citee, and no temple ne chapell voide of processions, and
thankesgiuing to the goddes whiche had shewed soche propice, fauoure and
goodnesse towardes theim. And euen emiddes all this glye, the reporte goethe,
that many persones (from whom Phocion as touching battaill to be made had dis-
sented) demaunded of Phocion in the waie of contumelie and despite, whether he
would in his herte these thinges not to haue chaunced, to whom he thus shaped
his aunswer. Nay verayly not so, and yet doe I nothing repente my first aduise &
counsail. Thus ferre Plutarchus. He was (saieth Valerius maximus) so stedfast
a defender of his constancie that in open audience of the people he affirmed hym
selfe

THE IJ. BOOKE. ; 331

selfe in deede to be very ioyous of their prosperous good procedinges, but yet that
notwithstanding his first aduise and counsail to had been moche better. For he
would not graunte that to be naught, for thesame that he had afore right well seen
and perceiued to be best, he would not afterward graunte to be naught, because
thei had had good happe and fortune in that, whiche an other body had naughtyly
counsaylled and persuaded theim vnto, as one that estemed more happye lucke in
that that thei had doen, but more wisedome in that that he had counsailled. For
veray chaunce doeth oftentimes helpe temeritee, when it sheweth tendre fauour to
wrong counsaill, and doeth more desperatly shewe furtheraunce, to the ende that it

may more vehementlie hurte afterwarde.

When the * Macedonians had by forceable
entreaunce broken into the countree of Attica,
and destroyed the sea costes of thesame round
aboute, Phocion tooke forth with him a coum-
paignie of younge men beeyng in their best luste
and age, of whom sondrye persones hastyly ap-
proching vnto him, and like as if thei had ben
capitaines geuing him counsaill that hee should
by preuencion geat to a certain hillocke, 9" that
was euen there in sight of the Macedonians, & should in the-
same pitche his campe, f" & ther set his footemen :
othersome affirming to bee best that he should sodainly enuiron
the saied Macedonians with his horsemen : and other some taking

vppon theim to teache him to sette vp on his enemies, one out of
one place, another out of another place and one this waye, and

another that waye, Oh God Hercules (quoth Phocion)
what a mainy of capitaines I see here, and good
souldiours woondreous fewe.

4| Noting the vnaduisednesse and vndiscrete facion
of young folkes, whiche was so prest to take in hande
to leade and teache the capitain, where as the duetie
and part of a souldiour is not to bee a buisie geuer of
counsaill, but when the case requireth, lustily to be-
stiere him about his buisinesse. Yet neuerthelesse bat-
tail ioyned, he wonne the victorie, and ouercame /Viccon
the capitain of the Macedonians. But ere long time
after, the Atheniens being clene ouercomed & sub-
dued, were driuen to take à garison of Antipater
Gé to be ouer theim in the castle of their citee.

When Menyllus the capitain of the garrison,
woulde

13.

* Read of this
in the afo-
phthegme &
note next afore
goynge. And
of thesame
matter read in
the xvii. apo-
phthegme of
this Phocion.

This is added
out of Plutar-
chus in the life
of Phocion.

Many capi-
taines, and
fewe good
soldiours
quoth Phocion.

'The duetie and
parte of a good
souldiour.

The Atheniens
in conclusion
ouercomed by
Antipater, and
kepte by his
garrison.

14.

332

Menyllus Cap-
itain of Anti-

pater his gar-
risonin Athenes

Phocion refused
to take money
of Menyllus
his gifte,

This is touched
afore in the 8.
Apophthegme.

I5.
Antipater '
could neuer
persuade Pho-
cion to take
any money,
nor fill Dem-
ades with
giuing.
Demades had
no feloe in
making an
oracion with-
out studie,
wheras De-
mosthenes I 6.
penned
allhis matters
afore.

How Phocion
made aunswer
to Antipater
requiring him
to do a certain
thing contrary
to iustice.
One frend
ought not to
require any
vniust thing
of an other.

17.

For ferther de-
claracion herof
reade the an-
notacion of

PHOCION.

woulde tz" (for loue and good will) haue geuen Pho-
cion money, Phocion takynge great indignacion
and foule skorne at the matter, saied, that neither
he the said Menyllus was better man then Alex-
ander, & the cause to take any reward or gift
of money now was worse then at that time when
he refused to take money sent vnto him by
Alexander.

{| O an herte that could not bee coniured ne bought
with money.

Antipater would many times saie, that where-
as he had two frendes in Athenes, he coulde
neuer in all his lyue perswade Phocion to take
any money or other thing of his gifte, nor neuer
fille Demades with geuing.

{ This same was Demades the oratour who was
excellent and passing good in making an oration, or
setting out of a tale without any study or vnprouided,
whereas Demosthenes made none oracions but diligently
penned afore.

Unto Antipater requiring hym to dooe for his
sake some thing whatsoeuer it was not standing
with iustice, he saied : O Antipater thou cannest
not haue of Phocion a frende and a flatterer both
together.

4| A frende is at commaundement so ferre as con-
science and honestee will suffre, and no ferther. For
in deede one frende ought in no wyse to require of
another frende a thing that is vniust. But as for a
flaterer, he is a readie and a seruiceable paige for
whatsoeuer a body will haue him doe.

When the people of Athenes were importune
that Phocion should take an armie with hym
into Beotia, and Phocion iudged in his mynde
that so doing would be nothinge for the profite
of the commen weale, he made a proclamacion,

that

THE II. BOOKE.

that as many as were in the citee betwene six-
teen yeares.of age and sixtie, should be in a
readinesse and come foloe him. The aged men
in this case criyng out against him, and allegeyng
for their excuse that they wer impotent and
feble for age, Why (quoth Phocion) there is none
vnreasonable thing conteined in my proclamacion,
sens that I my selfe doe make ready to goe
forth with them as their capitain being xxx.
yeres of age.

«| By this subtile meanes he appeaced & cooled the
.sodain heate of the commens.

After the death of Antipater, the commen-
‘weale of the Atheniens beyng come again to
soche state that the people *rewled, and wer
euery man like maister, Phocion was at a com-
men assemblee condemned to die. And so it
was that his other R@ frendes whiche had been
condemned to death together with him at the-
same time, went piteously wepyng and making
lamentacion when they were led to prieson, but
Phocion went as stil as a lambe- not speaking a
woorde. But one of his enemies meeting with
him in the streete, after manie despiteous and
railling wordes, spette in his face. Then Phoci-
on looking backe vpon the officers, saied: Will
no man chastice this feloe here vncomely de-
meaninge himselfe ?

{ This moste vertuous and godly man euen when
there was with him none other way but death, had
care of the publique good ordre to be kept. He
made no complainte of that so hainous a touch of
vilanie, neitlier did he require auengement against the
partie who contrarie to the lawes was eagre to shew
crueltee vnto a cast man: he onely willed the euil
exaumple, that was contrary to good mannier and be-

haueour

333

the xi. 44fo-
phthegme of
this Phocion.

How Phocion
staiedthe Athe-
miensbeing —
in a sodain
pangue to
continue
warres with
the Beocians,

18.

Phocion beyng
innocente, con-
demned to
death by the
people of .

_ Athenes.

The pacience
of Phocion.

Phocion when
he was cast
to die yet had
-care of good
ordre to bee
kepte in the
citee.

334 PHOCION.

haueour to bee repressed : and to that horrible cruell
dede he gaue no worse name but vncomely de-
meanure.

* The Philosophiers that doen write of politique gouernaunce describen the state
of commenweales to haue been diuerse in diuerse places. Somewhere, kinges
gouerned, as in Persia and in Rome at the beginning, and now in Englande,
whiche was called Monarchia, & this state all wryters doen agree vpon to be the
best. Some commenweales haue been gouerned by a certain noumbre of magis-
trates and counsailours, as in Rome, from the exterminacion of kinges vntill the
tyme of Iulius Caesar, and at this present daye in Uenece, and this was called
Oligachia, or Aristocratia. Somewhere all the people ruled and were echeman of
eguall autoritee, as in Athenes vntill they were yoked by the xxx. tyrannes, and
afterwarde conquered and subdued by Philippus, and after him holden in subiection
by Alexander, after him by Antipater, after whose deceasse thei obteined again
their first state, which was called Democratia. And this was of all other the worst,
as here may ryght well appere, for the people beyng sembleable to a monstreous
beaste of many hedes did thinges heddily without due counsaill, aduise, delibera-
tion, discretion or reason, as the Atheniens beyhg in furious ragies moste wrong-
fully putto death many innocent persones, highe clerkes and noble counsaillours,
as afore is noted in the v. apophthegme of this same Phocion.

Qu^ With Phocion were condemned to death Nicocles, Thudippus, Hegemon, and
Rithocles. And besides these were condemned being absent Demetrius, Phalereus,
Callimedon, Charicles and sondrie persones mo.

I9. Of those persones whiche were to suffre death

Hime PR with Phocion, one man especially emong all the

comfort" others, being woondrefull impacient bewailled
dippus being 5 » ; P

RS iE his mishappe whom Phocion coumforted after

dye ^" this sorte: Is it not enough for thee O Edippus

(or as some readen Thudippus) to dye in com-

paignie with Phocion.

It maie be a «| Phocion was doen to death, not onely beyng
n without gilt but also beyng one that had doen highly
wrongfully to Well for the commenweale. “It ought therefore to haue
suffer with been estemed a great comfort and reioycing for the
innocentes. . »

partie- beyng innocente, wrongfully to be put to death

with soche an innocent and good man as Phocion was.

20.. At his laste houre, when the bruage of wyne

Ofthe maner 8nd the iuice of hemlocke tempreed together was
bf putting con- brought vnto hym, one demaunded of him whe-
Tr - . . . .

sons to dein. thier he were disposed any thing to saie vnto his

Athenes, read Sonne, (for thesame was there present:) Dere
sonne

THE II. BOOKE.

sonne (quoth Phocion) I both streightly charge
and commaunde thee, and also right hertely de-
sire and praie thee, neuer to beare towardes the
Atheniens any grutch or malice for the remem-
breaunce of this matter.

{1 To other persones when they suffre execution the
chief comfort, that thei commenly haue, is the hope of
their death to be afterward auenged : but Phocion did
al that in him laye to prouide that the sonne shoulde
not reuenge the wrongful murdreing of his own father,
and was more desirous that thesame should beare
tendre zeale and affection toward his countree, then
toward his parente,

Unto Nicocles making instaunt request for
licence to suppe of his part of the poison before
that Phocion should, Well (quoth Phocion)
though this bee an hard thing to obtein and
moche against my stomake, yet must it nedes be
graunted vnto that man whom I neuer saied
naye of any thing in al my life time.

«| Phocton had euermore borne singulet loue and
affection towardes JVicocles the moste feythfull and
truest herted man emong all the frendes he had, and
for that consideracion it would haue ben a great grief
to the herte of Wicocles to see the other passyng out of
this world. Which grief to auoyde, he desired to
drinke first himselfe. And in this thyng also did
Phocion shewe pleasure to his frende.

When all the cast men sauing he alone had
dronken, and onely Phocion was remayning vn-
serued by reason that the poysoning had been al
consumed by the others, the hangman saied
plainly and swore that he would not serue hym
excepte there wer laied doun in his hand .xii.
good drachmes ga (litle vnder vi, s. sterlyng,) for an
ounce of hemlocke iuice (be saied) would coste

not

afore inthe an-
notacion of
the 54. 4po-
phthegme of

Socrates.

What Phocion
saied to his son
at the houre of
his death.

The entier zele
and affeccion
of Phocion to-
ward his
countree.

21.

Phocion loued
and fauoured
Nicoclessingu-
larrlie well.

Nicocles the
moste trustie
frende that
Phocion had.

22.

The price of:
an ounce of
Hemlocke
iuice in Athenes

336

"What Phocion
saied when the
hangman
would not
minister the
poison vnto
him without
money.

23.
How. Phocion
rebuked De-
mosthenes cast-
yng forth
many railyng
wordes against
Alexander.

CICERO.

not à ferthing lesse. Phocion therfore to thende
that his death might not be delaied or slacked
through the feloes brableing, to one of his frendes
purposely called, thus he spoke. For as moche
asit is so (saied he) that in the citee of Athenes
a man can not die neither but he must paie for
it, I beseche you hartely, paie the hangman
here his askyng.

When Demosthenes was busie casting out
many bloudy wordes against Alexander being
now at the veray point to winne & entre the
citee of Thebes, Phocion tooke him vp with this
greke verse of Homere, out of the first booke of

his werke entituled Odyssea.

oxérAue, tir’ ies épibifenev &ypvoy avdpa ;
O weked creature, what phansie hast thou, .
Soche a sower feloe, to prouoke now?

«| Zhe satynges of Marcus
Tullius Cicero.

Of Marcus Tullius Cicero to speake as his worthinesse requi-
reth, were to writé an infinite volume couched and replenished
with whole heapes of laudes and prayses. But for this present
purpose and place it shal be enough to saie, that he lyneally de-
scended from the house of Tullius an auncient kyng of the Volstes.
But (as the world and all thinges are full of chaunges) so in long
processe of yeres the ioylitee of that bloud and name fell to decaye
and to ignobilitee. Albeit euen in the time of Cicero the Tullies
remained in the degree and acceptacion of gentlemen, and Cicero
euen at his firste comming to Rome, enioyed the degree of a gen-
tleman, and like as he was vnder the estate of the Senatours
whiche were lordes, so was he aboue the condicion and degree of
the yeomanrie or comenaltie, his father was called Tullius, a man
of no great name nor porte, his mothers name Olbia a ryche
woman. He was borne in a toune of the Volstes called- Arpium,
(free of Rome to enioye all maner fraunchesses, libertees, priui-

leges, and offices in thesame). Neuerthelesse all soche persones

as neuer had their parentes dwelling at Roome, ne bearyng any
Magistrate or office there, were called, Noui homines, new men,
that

THE II. BOOKE.

that is to saye, comte of straungiers & men vnknowen to beare
autoritee and rule in the citee, Tullius was at last the father of
all eloquence, a greate writer of bookes in all kindes, and a man

(as Plinius of him sayeth) for witte and eloquence out of all com-
parison, he gotte vp by litle and litle to beare offices in Rome
euen to the veray Consulship, and that with as moche honour,
autoritee, glorie, and renoume as euer man did, in so moch that
he was the first that euer was called in Rome, parens patriae, the
father of his countree, that is to saye, the onely sauer and keper
of the countree. Neuerthelesse, was he at length and his house
in despite, beaten and throwen down to the hard ground, but at
last he was fette home againe of.their owne accorde, and receiued
with soche honour as neuer was any man there before or sence,
and hadde a newe house builded for hym at the charges of the
citee twys so good and double so fayre, as his owne was afore.
In fine he was by the permission & suffreaunce of Augustus Caesar
with all vilanie possible slain at the commaundement of Marcus
Antonius his enemie, who caused his right hande with whiche he
had wryten to be strieken of, and his toung to be cut out of his
head with which he had made many noble oracions before the
Senate & people of Rome. And after that the saied Antonius had
had his hedde presented in a dyshe at his table, and had saciated
his moste cruell iyes with the contemplacion of it, he caused the-
same for extreme contumelie and despite to be nailed vp in the
place that was called Rostra, where Tullius had before that time
pronounced many a sore inuectiue against him.

MlArcus Tullius, (for as moche as he was
NA } moche iested on for the surname of
i74 B * Cicero) being warned by his frendes
z to chose and take vnto him some
other surname, answered that he would ere he
died make the name of Cicero more noble and
famous, then was the name either of the t Catons,
or of the Catules, or els of the £Scaures.
€| For these houses were of especiall fame and re-
noume emong the Romains, wher as ZL///zs was a
man but newly come to Rome, and as yet vnknowen
there. And as for the surname was a readie thyng to
to be iested at, because it appered to haue been de-
riued of the moste vyle Poultz called Cicer. Yea
iwysse, as though the familie of those Romaines
whiche wer called Fadzz, semed not to haue had that
surname first of Benes (whiche are in latine called
Fabae) and they that were called Lentuli, to haue been
surnamed of an other Poultz which the latine men do
22 cal,

337

1 *
MarcusTullius
moche iested
at for the sur-
name of
Cicero,

What Tullius
saied when his
frendesaduised
him to take
sum other sur-
name instede
of Cicero.

The houses of
the Catons Ca-
tules and the
Scaures were of
great renoume
in Rome.

'The surnames
of those which
wer called
Fabii & Len-
tuli, wherof
thei came vp.

338 CICERO.

Of slendre no- cal, Lentem. But to this present purpose, of slendre
bili is that nobilitee & renoume is that manne, whiche hath none
nothing but other poinct of nobilitee in hym besides the lineall
the petigree of descent of his auncestours and his surname. The

aera his moste honorable kynde of nobilitee is that which euery

surname. man doeth purchace to himself by his own propre
The most vertues and good qualitees. Neither proued Jareus
laudable no- —Z*/us a false man of his worde, for the name of
bilitee isthat ("/;.5is at this present daye more commen in eche

which euer
man achiucth mans mouthe, then are thre hundred soch as the

byhisownpro- Cafes, and the Scaures with all their garlandes, their
prevetue$. — images of honour & their petigrees.

* As touching the surname of Cicero, it is to be noted, that this Marcus Tullius,
right well knowing his owne petigree and auncestrie, resumed the surname of the
stocke, from whiche he was descended. For the firste Tullius was surnamed
Cicero, of a little piece of fleshe growing in the side of his nose, like to a cicer,
whiche is a little pultz, moche like to a pease, some there been that call it the
Fatche, but I doubt whether truely or not. But in the time of old antiquitee, a
common thing it was, that families wer surnamed of diuerse soche thinges (saieth
Plinius in the third chapiter of the 18 booke) as the familie of those, whiche wer in
Roome called Pilumni, was first surnamed of the inuenting of Pilum, whiche is a
pestell, soche as thinges are braied withall in a mortare, and in olde time thei
hadde none other waie to grinde their corne. Also Pisones wer surnamed, a pisendo,
of grinding with a querle, because it was theirinuencion. Those also (saieth he)
whiche wer called Fabii, Lentuli, & Cicerones had their surnames at the first of
soche thinges in the sowing and housebandrie, whereof thei excelled others.

T For the renome of the Catons, of the Catules, and the Scaures, & of their
families in the histories of Titus Liuius, Florus, Plutarchus, and Valerius Mazi-
mus. For some more light to be geuen to this present place, as touching Cato
the first, I haue thought good to set the woordes of Plinius in the 27 chapiter of
the 7. boke. In other kindes of vertues saieth many persones haue many sondrie
waies excelled. But Cato the firste of the hous, that was called in Roome Gens
portia, hath been thought to haue in most high degree, to haue performed and
shewed the moste high thinges that maie bee in any mortall creature, being the
beste oratour that euer was before his time, the best capitain of an armie, and the
best Senatour. And as for this was in a Cato alone, and neuer in any man els
that he was vpon accusacions 44. times, brought to his aunswer before iudges
at the barre, and neuer any man moo times arrained, & yet euer quite. For this
Cato because he was a graue and a sage father, and a continuall enemie and pur-
suer of all vice, he had the hatered of many persones, who of malice wrought to
bring him to confusion, but his innocencie euermore deliuered him. From this
Cato lineally descended Cato Vticensis, a verie noble man also, as is afore in the
saiynges of Augustus, largelie mencioned and noted.

X Of Quintus Lactatius Catulus, it is written in the Chronicles of Rome that in
the first warre that the Romaines made against the Cartaginiens, he with a nauie
of .iii. c. shippes, made vi. c. shippes of theirs couche, and toke their vitailles and
other lading, and the chief capitain of thesame Himilcon. But the memorie of

these

THE II. BOOKE. 339

these mennes actes is now cleane extincted, the memorie of Cicero by reason of
his moste noble bokes is immortall, and shall neuer die while the worlde shall
stande. Of whom Plinius in the 30 chapiter of the 7. volume, emong many high
praises mo saieth in this wise: All haill Cicero the firste man that euer was
called parens patriae, the father of our countree, & the first man that euer deserued
a triumphe, and neuer diddest on harnesse for the matter, and yet diddest as wor-
thelie deserue to haue the garland of a triumpher for thy toung, as euer had any
other befor for the swearde. 4" Whiche he speaketh of the suppressing of the
sedicious coniuracion of Catiline, whom Cicero did peacablie destroie and put to
death with all his complices & adherentes, without bloudshed of any of the true
citezens.) All haill the parente and chief founder of all eloquence of the Latine
toung, and (as Julius Caesar the Dictatour, sometime thy greate enemie hath left
in writing of thee) one that had achiued a garlande of triumphe, so ferre sur-
mounting the garlandes of all other mennes triumphes, as it is more highlie to be
estemed to haue so highlie auaunced and extended throughout all partes of the
worlde the boundes and limites of the wit, which the Romaines haue, then of
their Empire.

} Marcus Aemilius Scaurus, in the time of his Consulshippe, passing by chaunce
along by Publius Decius then chief Iustice, when he sawe thesame Iustice not to
doe his duetie of obeisaunce, commaunded thesame to arise from the benche, and
then did Scaurus cutte the garment of Decius (whiche was as greate a dishonour
and ignomie, as if a chiefe Iustice should haue his coif rolled from his hedde here
in Englande, and be disauctorised or deposed from his office) he cutte the benche that
Decius had sitten on, in token of his deposicion or depriuacion, and proclaimed
that no persone should any more resorte vnto thesame Decius for iustice. Also,
being Consull he triumphed of the Legures and the Gantiskes. And at other sea-
sons did many noble actes, bothe of buildinges & otherwise. He was of so high
aucthoritee in Roome, that of his owne hed, without any other bodies counsaill, he
set Opius in harnesse against Gracchus, and set Marius to warre against Glaucia
and Saturninus. In his old age he was accused and appealed by arius one of
the Tribunes for the people, that he had enforced the frendes of the Romaines, and
all the countree of Latium to battaile, for aunswere to whiche complainte and ac-
cusacion, thus he saied openly vnto the people: Masters all, Varius saieth Aemili-
ws Scaurus enforced and droue soche as are in League with this citee to harnesse
and weapen, and Scaurus saieth it was nothing so, to whether of the twoo doe ye
geue credence? Upon these wordes was he dimissed.

When he offred a siluer bolle to the goddes, 2,
he had his * forename, and his name stamped and Marcus Tullius
» ; : : would not for-
set out in plain letters, but for his surname, Cicero, sx. the sur.
he engraued the figure & proporcion of a cicer. name of

5 . Cicero.
{| Not shrinking an ynche for the interpretacion of ie
capcious bourders.

* The Romaines for the moste part, especiallie soche as wer of any nobilitee and
renoume, had three names, the first was called Praenomen, the forename, as
Marcus, whiche we doe call the christian name: the second was called nomen, the
name, as Tullius, whiche was the commen name of the house stocke or familie that
they were descended of, and this we call our surname, because we haue not the
thyrde in vse, (except it should be called our sire name that is to saye the name of
our fathers bloud and auncestrie.) The thirde was geuen vpon some other exter-
nall chaunce, cause or consideracion, as Cicero, and sembleably in others.

Soche

340 CICERO.

3. Suche oratours or aduocates as in vttring their
Clamourous & matter, or in making their plea dooen vse to crie
AUT out as if they were in a mylne or in a roode
likened vnto lofte, Cicero auouched to be sembleable vnto
lamecreples Jame creples, for that suche maner oratours sem-

bleably had all their refuge vnto soche clamour-

ous, yalling, as lame bodies to their horses.

€| Yea & euen at this present daye, a rief thyng it
is to see feloes enough of the selfsame suite, which as
often as thei see theim selfes to haue the worse ende
of the staffe in their cause, doen make their recourse
wholly vnto furious brallyng, to thende that where they
are not of facultee and cunnyng with good argumentes
& profound reasons to make their matter good, they
may with malaperte facing and with feare, by hooke
or crooke drieue it to their purpose.

4. When *Verres, who had a sonne viciously

Howe Cicero mispending the floure of his youth railled on
taunted Verres

laiyng to his Cicero vnder the name of a sinnefull abuser of

ot his body in abominacion, Thou art ignoraunt

1 (quoth Cicero) that a man ought to chyde his
children secretly within doores.

Parentesought f Signifiyng that woorde of reproche not to take

UE place in him, but in the sonne of the fault finder or

cretly within — quereler. And in deede to parentes it apperteineth to
their houses. blame or chyde their chyldren, but yet not without the

*Verves,a Circuite of their owne houses, neither ought thesame
gentleman of woordes of rebuke to be notified foorth of doores. But

Desc that persone doeth no lesse then publyshe it abrode,

tor in Sicilie who laieth to others abrode, that thyng whiche his
did moche pil children doe perpetrate at home in his owne hous.
ageand extor-

cion there. Whereupon he was accused, and broughtto his aunswer in Rome. Cicero
made and pronounced against him certain inuectiues, and in theim so layed to his
charge, and brought in witnesse vpon thesame, that Verres was condemned in a
great summe of a rierage. And not many yeares after, he was cast in a forfaicte
of all his goodes and landes by Marcus Antonius, vpon none other cause ne
grounde (saieth Plinius) but for that on a time bragging and cocking with An-
tonius, he craked and made vaunte that he would droppe plate of Corinthe metalle
with him ounce for ounce and not be one piece behinde hym.

Unto

THE II. BOOKE.

Unto Metellus laiyng to the charge of Cicero,
-that thesame had been the death of mo per-
sones by geuing euidence against theim, then
euer he had saued by pleadyng for them, Yea
marie (quoth Cicero) for I haue in me more truth
of my worde in bearing witnesse, then I haue of
eloquence to persuade.

«I With a meruaillous wittie braine did he wrest the
other parties woorde of reproche to his owne laude
and prayse. For in a geuer of euidence truthe is to
be regarded, in an aduocate or attourney, eloquence
it is that doeth most auaile.

341
5.

How Cicero
answered
Metellus lai-
ynge to his
charge that he
had been the
death of mo
men by his
euidence geu-
ing, then he
had saued by
pleading for
theim.

Eftsons to thesame Metellus demaunding of 6.

Cicero who was his father (as casting him in the
teethe with the bassenes of his birthe) he saied :
Thy mother is in the cause that a right hard
thing it is to make a direct answer vnto this
question of thine.

4| For the mother of 7Mefe//us hadde a name that
she was no veray good woman of her body. Yea and
Metellus himself being of his mothers condicions was
veray *light and mutable, and one that could none
other but folowe euery sodain guerie or pangue that
shotte in his braine. Cicero chaunged the contumelie
from the father to the mother. For then is the father
vncertain to be knowen, when the mother kepeth not
herselfe to one sole manne.

How Cicero
answered
Metellus de-
maunding,
who was his
father.

It is aforenoted
that the father
of Cicero was
of no name.

'The mother of
Metellus vn-
chast of her
body.

Metellus light
& inconstant,

* Metellus was so shuttle brained that euen in the middes of his tribuneship he
left his office in Rome, and sailled to Pompeius into Syria, & by then he had ben
with him in a whyle, came flynging home to Rome again as wyse as a'capon.

When thesame Metellus after the deceasse of
Diodorus (whom he hadde to his maister in
rhetorike) had sette for a memoriall vpon the
toumbe of thesame a crowe of stone, Cicero
saied: Truely he is rewarded according to his
desertes. For he hath taught Metellus to flygh

and not to make oracions. ;
: *| Noting

Diodorus alias
Diodotus mai-
ster vnto Me-
tellus in rheto-
rike.

What Cicero
saied when .
Metellus had

342

sette vpon the
toumbe of
Diodorus a
crowe of stone.

8.
What Cicero
saied when one
had told newes
that Vatinius
was dedde, and
afterwarde the
thing was -
found other-
wise.

Plutavchus
nameth this
man Octauius.

Thusein Lybia
was to haue
their eares
bored full of
holes, for to
hang ringes
and precious
Stones thereat.

CICERO.

{1 Noting the lightnesse and inconstancie of AMetellus.
The crowe is a birde that hath none other musike, nor
can none other songe ne tune but ka, ka.

Ka" Plutarchus calleth the Rhetorician Philagres, and saieth
that the toumbe was of marble, & that Metellus caused the crowe
to be grauen in the marble stone, whiche thing in deede is the
more likely.

Marcus Tullius had heard saie that Vatinius
(a mortall foo of his, and besides that of himselfe,
a persone full of mischief) was dedde, shortly
after when he had heard contrary worde againe,
that thesame was aliue and merie: Eiuill chieu-
ing come to him (saied Tullius) that euill lied.

{ Signifiyng that Vatentus was vnworthy any longer
to live. In deede euery lye is euill, but this lye was
double euil, because it hadde brought honest men
into a fooles paradise. Yet neuerthelesse the saiyng
was doubtfull, as the whiche might haue been spoken
of soche a persone also, whom a body would not with
his good will haue had dedde.

(es^ As if some light feloe should bryng vs newes that some
one of our kynne, or of our dere frendes, or some learned man
were departed this worlde, and thesame newes were afterward
founde vntrue, we myght and would geue him Christes curse that
had made soche an euill lye to put vs in discoumforte and heaui-
nesse. And in this poincte of speakyng, ambiguouslye resteth the
wittynesse of the apophthegme.

When Marcus Tullius was makyng an oracion
on à tyme, and a certaine persone supposed of
allmen to bee borne in Lybia, spake in this
maner, I heare not this tale, (meaning by the-
Same wordes, that he did no poinct lyke the
matter whiche the Oratour treated of) And yet
(quoth Cicero) ye haue holes plentieth in your
eares.

4| For the nacion of a custome had their eares bored
full of holes, to hange therat rynges & precious stones,
whiche we nowe a dayes doe weare about our necke,
or on our fyngers. And howe soche holes are made,
Celsus doeth teache. One

THE II. BOOKE.

One Caius Popilius (who would in any wyse
seeme to be an expert lawier, where as in deede
he was but a boungleer and a veray asse in
knowlage of the lawe) beyng on a time called
foorth to geue euidence in a certain matter of
trauerse, aunswered, that he knewe nothing in
the matter, nor nothing could say. Yea (quoth
Cicero) ye think perchaunce that ye are nowe
asked a question of some poincte of the lawe.

Hortensius the Oratour, had receiued of Verres
an image of Sphinx all of clene siluer in part of
a reward to defend his cause against Cicero
a^ (at what time he was accused as aforesayed). And
when the same Hortensius vpon a certain poincte
somewhat coulourably aferre of and mistically
vttreed by Cicero, had thus saied: I haue not
learned to soyle no riedles I, he saied againe:
And yet hast thou Sphinx dwelling at home in
thy house with thee.

{| The fable of the monstre Sphinx is well knowen,
whiche with condicions of prices and rewardes did
put foorth riedles to men, and of soche persones as
coulde not soyle theim the rewarde was death.

When he met one Voconius by chaunce in the
strete with his three doughters, beeyng notable
foule & euil fauoured beastes, he recited to his
frendes softely this little verse of Greke.

= L4
PoiBov wor’ odk éOvros éceipev Téxva.

In the despite of Phebus clene,
This feloe begotte his children.

{| Mening, that Voconius of likelihood went about
the getting of children vtterlye against the wil, mynde
and disposition of Afol/o: either because Apollo is of
the poetes feigned to be amiable and all full of beautie,
or els for that the folkes thynken children begotten

towardes

343

How
19. Cicero
mocked one
Popilius bear-
ing the coun-
tenaunce of a
good lawier,
wheras in
deede he had
no sight in it.
Albeit Plutar-
chus in the life
of Cicero, na-
meth this man
LI, Cotta in
the Apo-
phthegmes, C.
Popilius.
Plutarchus in
thelifeof Cicero
saieth, thatthis
Sphinx was all
of cleane Iuerie
He maie well
Soile ridles
(saieth Tullius)
that hath
Sphinx dwel-
ling at home
in his hous
with him.
Of this read
afore at large
in the fiftie
Apophthegme
of Diogenes.
12.
What Cicero
saied, when he
mette one Vo-
conius, & his
three foule
doughters.

Children begot-
ten towardes
the Sunne
arising, are
conceiued more
perfecte of

344

limme, shape
& fauour,

The Sunne
seeth all
thynges, saieth
the Prouerbe.

13.

Of the double
significacion
of this worde
proscribere,
it is afore
declared.

Of Sylla it is
largely noted
afore in sondrie
Apophthegmes
of Julius
Caesar & of
Pompeius.

What
Cicero Hj
said, when
Caesar &
Pompeius wer
fallen at strife.
Of the vari-
ance betwene
lulius Caesar
and Pompeius
itis afore men-
cioned in their
apophthegmes.
Cicero
blamed L9
Pompeius for de
parting awaye
out of Rome.

CICERO.

towardes the sonne arising, to be conceiued more per-
fecte of fourme, shape, lymme, and fauour.

Gg Or els for that Cicero thought in his merie conceipte, that
forasmuch as according to the prouerbe, Sol omnia videt ac reuelat,
the sunne seeth all thinges and disouereth all thinges, and
bringeth all to light, except Phebus (which is the sonne) had
oughed Voconius a shame, he would neuer haue suffreed him to
begette soche foule babies and oule faced doudes as all the worlde
should afterward wondre at.

At what tyme Faustus Sylla (the sonne of
Sylla the dictatour) for to discharge the greate
debte that he was in, had made an inuentorie of
all his mouables to set foorth thesame to sale:
Yea marie [quoth Cicero] this proscription I doe
moche better allowe, then the proscription that
your father vsed to make.

“| He made a mery ieste of the double signification
of this woorde, proscription. For thinges are said
proprely in latine, 270sczilz, which are at an open pray-
sing sette to out vent or sale, and men also are saied
in latine, proscribz, that are proclaimed traitours to be
slaine of any man that will doe it whersoeuer they be
found, after which cruell forme and sorte Lucius Cor-
nelius Sylla the father had proscribed no small noum-
bre of the citezens of Rome in the tyme of his
dictature.

Pompeius and Czsar beeyng fallen at debate
and variunce, Cicero saied Whom to eschewe I
knowe veray well, but whom to ensue I cannot
tell.

*| Mening that both the said parties tooke the
sweorde in hand, not for the libertee or freedome of
the commenweale, but whether of them two should
haue the soueraintee.

He found a great faulte with Pompeius for
that thesame had abandoned the citee and had
in that his doyng folowed Z8 Themistocles

rather

THE II. BOOKE. 345

rather then Pericles, seing that the cases of qgzg Themi-

Themistocles and Pompeius were nothing like at síocles a man
of great rule

all, & the cases of Pericles & Pompeius muche- and autoritee

what of a rate in all behalfes. For Themistocles in 4thenes (as
e : 4 is afore noted)
fledde vnto the Persians, and Pericles remained was at last

still resyaunt in Athenes. banyshed his
countree, and

pursued in soche wyse, that he was constreined to take refuge vnto Xerzes king ot
the Persias, against whom he had afore kept battail, with whom at last he grewe
so ferre in fauour & credite, that Xerxes made him high capitain of his armie
against the Atheniens. But Themistocles, when he sawe his countremen, toke re--
morse of conscience, and because he would neither deceiue the king whiche had put
him in trust nor yet be the destroier of his owne countree, poysoned himselfe with
drynkyng the bloud of a bulle. Themistocles was a man of no eloquence, fauour
nor maiestee. But Pericles was a man beautiful, passing eloquent, wyse, politike,
in high estimacion & autoritee emong the Atheniens, in so moche that he gouerned
and ruled the commenweale of Athenes by the space of xl. yeres with al mens fa-
uour, beneuolence and supportacion. And in like case was Pompeius in the citee
of Rome, so that his case was more like vnto the case of Pericles then of Themi-
stocles. And in deede (as Cicero by the testimonie of Plutarchus writeth) Pompeius
his cause stoode more with the commenweale then Caesars, and all the auncient,
graue, wyse and good men fauoured Pompeius, and drewe to him as Cato, Cicero,
Lentulus, and soche others mo.

When he was come to Pompeius, and repented 16.
his foly of coming, beyng asked the question What Cicero

rie : + Said to Pom-

wher he had left Piso his sonne in lawe: Marie fihadeuendi
uoth he) with your father i : yng where he

(q ) i Biber m. law had left Piso

«| Speakyng by ZwZuws Caesar, Cicero euen like as his sonne in
though he had had halfe a rebuke, for that he had lawe-
separated and deuided himself from Piso, who had
married his doughter, gaue Pompeius again taunt pour piso married
taunt, for that the same kept warre against his own the doughter
father in law, whose doughter he had maried. ee pels
Caesar. Pompeius had maried the doughter of Caesar, and yet warred aginst him.

When a certain persone hauyng ren awaie 17.
from Cesar to Pompeius saied, that for greate
desire to make hast, he had lefte his horse be-
hinde him in Caesars campe, Marie (quoth Cicero)
then haste thou dooen better by thy horse, then
by thy self.

«| Esteming that the feloe should haue doen moche
better, if himself had taried still with Caesar to.

346
18.

Plutarchus
saith that one
Lentulus tolde
these newes.

I9.
Of this bat-
taille is aboue
mencioned in
the saiynges
of Caesar and
Pompeius.

What Cicero
saied when one
Nonius would
with.7. Eagles
crie a new field
againstCaesar
atPharsalium.

20.

What Cicero
said when
Caesar set vp
again the
Images of
Pompeius in
their places.

CICERO.

To a feloe bringyng tidynges that Caesars
frendes wer all sadde, and in their dumpes. That
is euen as moche (quoth Cicero) as to saie, that
thei thinke a mischief on hym.

*| He mocked the flatering bringing of newes, as
though Caesars mennes hartes were in their heles, and
thei sore afeard of Pompeius.

After the battaill foughten in Pharsalia, when
Pompeius was fled, one Nonius said, there wer
seuen Eagles yet left, and therefore encouraged
the soldiours to be of good chere, and to take
their hartes to them. Thy chering wer very
good O Nonius (said Cicero) if our warre should
be against Taies.

«| But JVonzus, when he saied Eagles, spake of the
Romaines baners or standardes, whiche had euermore
the picture of an eagle displaied on them.

Ga The meaning of Cicero was, that for their 7. eagles
Caesar who had alreadie vanquished them, and against whom
thei had to fight the new felde had ten, and that. he had in his
armie no dastardes, but expert soldiours, yea, and better men of
their handes, then Pompeius had any. n deede a Iaie is nothing
in the talauntes of an Eagle, but an Eagle to an Eagle is a full
matche, tenne Eagles to seuen, is an ouermatche. -

When Cesar being lorde of all had with
moche honour set vp in their places again, the
images of Pompeius, whiche some bodie had in
despite cast doun, Cicero said Czsar, while he
restoreth the images of Pompeius to their old
places, doeth sette vp and stablishe his owne sure
for euer.

€| Doyng to wete, that Caesar did not thesame for
any fauor, that his harte did beare towarde Pompeius,
but to the ende that by the colourable semblaunce of
mercifulnesse, hymself might purchace fauour emong
the citezens, and by soche meanes might establish his

own reigne & dominacion the longer to endure.
So

THE II. BOOKE,

So carefull was Marcus Tullius to .tell his
tale after a good & perfect sort, & wold be-
stow so thoughtfull studie on soch a matter
ZS tbat no woorde might bee placed out of square, that
where he had an oracion to make, before the
benche of Iudges, whiche wer called * Centu-
muiri, and the daie was come euen at hand, he
made free one Erote a bondman of his, for onely
bringing hym tidynges, that the sittyng was
adiourned, & put of one daie ferther then had
been appoincted at the first.

{| This historie also hath some bodie put in emonges
the Apophthegmes, whereas in deede it is none.

Q5" And yet (as I haue afore noted any facte or example, that
maie be to vs an honeste lesson or instruccion (though it contein
no woorde at all) maie worthely be estemed to haue the strength,
name & place of an Apophthegme. And soche good examples
doeth not Ptutarchus refuse, ne abhorre to put in emong his apo-
phthegmes, as namely this present historie. of Cicero his facion.
And would Christe our grene preachers now of daies, whiche haue
neither shame ne feare, to steppe into pulpites, ere thei can well
construe the Gospell or Epistle, whiche thei boldely take vpon them
to preach, wer of Cicero his modestie and carefulnesse in this
behalfe.

347

2I.

The careful-
nes of Marcus
Tullius and
studie that no
woorde in his
Oracion might
be amisse or
out of frame.

Eros a; bond-
man of Cicero,
vpon what
cause he was
made free.

* The people
of Roome were
diuided into
35. Tribes, as
the citee of
London is into
25 wardes.
Out of euery
Tribe wer
elected from
tyme to tyme,
as cause re-
quired, 3. men
to assemble for

judging in
speciall causes

of controuersie betwene partie and partie. Their iudgementes and sittinges wer
called centumuiralia iudicia, the iudgementes of the C persones. And the Benche
self, though thei wer an hundred and fiue persones in all, yet werethei of the greater
and the more worthie nomber called. centumuiri, and not centum quinque viri.

At his arriuall into the campe of Pompeius,
vnto soche as saied, Ah Cicero, ye are come tardy.
No neuer a whit tardy (quoth he again) for I se
nothing here yet in a redines.

{| He alluded to soche as come late to a dinner or
supper. The mirthe of the saiyng to come tardie, is
grounded vpon the double meaning of the word tardie,
for thei come tardie, that come late to the beginning,
and thei come tardie, that come when all is past and
doen.

When Pompeius had admitted a certain Galle

free citezen of Rome, because thesame had for-
saken

22.

85.

348

Howe Cicero
taunted Pom-
peius, for ma-
king a Gall
free citezen

of Rome.

24.
Howe Cicero
was begiled, to
leaue Caesar &
cleue to Pom-
peius.

Caesar went
in his goune
wantonlie
girte aboute
him.

With what
woordes Sylla
would often
times, warne
Pompeius to
beware of
Caesar.

25.

How Cicero
answered one
Damasippus,
praising his
wine of xl.
yeres olde.

The wine
Falernum.

The wine Fa-
lernum if it bee
either to newe
or to old, is
not holsome for
mannes bodie.

CICERO.

saken Czesar, for to come and to bee on his side.
A gaie feloe in deede (quoth Cicero) to promise
aliens the citee of other menne, whereas he is not
hable to restore vnto vs our proper owne.

. After the victorie and conquest of Casar,
Cicero beeyng asked the question, how he had
so ferre missed the cushin in chosyng of partes,
saied : In faithe the girdyng of their gounes de-
ceiued me.

{| Meanyng hymself neuer to had trusted that the
victorie would haue gone on soche a nice and effemi-
nate persones side. For Caesar vsed to go after soch
sort girded in his goune that he would go (euen as
wanton or volupteous feloes doen) trailing after him
the skirtes of his goune, al pounced in cuttes and
lagges. Wherefore Sy//a would many a time and ofte,
giue Pompeius warnyng to beware of the bodie, that
went so lewdely girte.

Thesame Cicero beyng at supper with one
Damasippus, when the maister of the feast had
set vpon the table wine that was but easie and
soso, & minding to praise thesame vnto his
geastes, of the oldnesse of it, saied, Maisters
drinke ye well of this wine, for it is .xl. yeres
olde: By my faithe (quoth Cicero) it beareth the
age right well.

«| After soche forme of wordes doe we vse to speake
of a manne whose beautie and strengthe, age doeth
not verie moche abate nor breake. But it was a fond
thing semblably to commende wine for beyng toto old.

=> This wine was called vinum Falernum, of Falernus, an
hill in Campania, where it was made. This wine Falernum
(saith Plinius) was estemed emong all wines, the seconde in dig-
nitee. Thesame neither being very newe, nor on the other side
verie old, was thought wholsome for a mannes bodie, but beyng
of a meane age (whiche meane age beginneth from .xv. yeres, and
so vpwarde, vntil he be sowre, as I think Damasippus his wine

was) and then it is ouer old, so that when Cicero affirmed it to
beare

THE II, BOOKE.

beare it age wel, he meaned that it was sterke soure, and that the
Sowrenesse declared it to be ouer olde, though Damasippus had
saied neuer a worde. And where in a man to beare his age
faire is an high grace, so wine to beare the age well (by an ironie)
signifieth thesame to be souer and sterke naughte. Albeeit
Plinius maketh mencion of wines of twoo hundred yeres old.

When he sawe on a tyme Lentulus his dough-
ters housband, being a man of a verie lowe sta-
ture, girte with a veraie longe sweorde by his
side, he saied : Who hath tied my sonne in lawe
to a sweorde ?

4| For the man semed to bee bounde to the sweorde,
aud not the sweorde to the man.

When he had espied in the Prouince of Asia
(where his brother Quintus Cicero had before
that time been gouernor) the image of thesame
Quintus made with his terget (as the facion then
was) from the middle vpward, moche greater
then the verie true proporcion of his bodie was
in deede, Whough [saieth he] halfe my brothers
bodie is more then the whole. For the said
Quintus was but a little pretie bodie of stature.

Where Tullia the doughter of Cicero went
with a more stieryng and faste passe, then was
comely for a woman, and contrary wise Piso his
sonne in lawe, with a more slowe and still passe
then beseemed a man to do, he rebuked them
bothe at ones with one saiyng, when he spake to
his doughter in this maner, her housebande Piso
beyng present: For shame vse in your goyng
soche a passe, as your housebande doeth.

Upon Vatinius [who was Consull but a verie
shorte tyme] he iested in this wise. In the yere
of Vatinius there befelle a greate woonder, that
while he was Consull, there was no winter, ne

springtime, no Somer, ne Haruest.
4| For

349

Wine of .ii. C.
yeres old Piin.
xiiii. C. iiii.

26.

When Piso was
ded, Cicero
maried his
doughter to
Lentulus.

Who hath tied
my soonne in
lawtoa sweord
quoth Cicero.

27.

Quintus Cicero
the brother of
Marcus Cicero.
The one halfe
of my brother
is more then al
his whole body
saied Cicero.
Quintus Cicero
a little manne
of stature.

28.

How Cicero
with one sai-
yng rebuked
his doughter
for goyng to
faste, & Piso
for going to
softe.

29.

While Vatinius
was Consull,
there was
neither winter,
nespring tyme,
ne Somer, ne
harueste.

350

Pollio wrote
Chronicles
in Greke.

In the tyme of
one Consull,
no man dined,
supped, ne
slepte.

Caninius
Reuilus was
Consull no
more but .vi.
houres. Reade
the 31. Apo-
phthegme.

30.
Of Vatinius
being diseased
of the goute, it
is afore men-
cionedinthe29.
Apophthegme
of Augustus
Caesar.

How Vatinius
mocked Cicero,
gloriyng of his
reuocacion
from banishe-
ment,

31.
Caninius
Reuilus was
Consul ne more
but one daie.

' CICERO.

« For by these fower seasons, the whole yere is
deuided, of which seasons euery one conteineth the
complete terme of three monethes. I can not certainly
tell whether this be not thesame thing that Polio
otherwise rehearseth in the Chronicle of Marinus
the tyranne, where he saieth thus. The Cozsu/ that
had been Cozsu// no more but sixe houres, beginnyng
aboute the middes of the daie, was euill araied with
Cicero his iesting. We haue had a Cozsu// (saieth he)
of soche seueritie and so rigourous, that duryng his
office, no man made so moche as one diner, no man
ones supped, no man slept a winke. Except percase
this historie seme rather to pertein to Caninius
Reuilus,

Eftsones to Vatinius making a querele. that
Cicero had disdeined to come and visite him
whyle he laye sicke Gg of the goute & could not
stiere: Forsouth (quoth Cicero) I was minded
and on my waye to come to you in your consul-
ship, but the night tooke me i^ (ere I could reache to
your hous.)

«| This might well seeme a repaiyng home again of
a mocke. For Vatinius afore that time vnto
Cicero gloriyng and bragguing that the com-
menweale had called him hore again from ban-
ishmente, and had brought him home againe on
their shoulders, had geuen a curst mocke saiyng :
Howe then hast thou come by the swelling or
broken veines in thy legges?

*| For the maladie of swellyng or broken veines
(whiche is in latine called Varices) are wont to fall in
the legges not of persones sitting at their ease, but of
men long standing or els traueilyng on the waye.

Caninius Reuilus, was Consul no more but
onely one daie. This Caninius when he had gon
vp into the place called Rostra (where oracions

were

THE II. BOOKE.

were made to the people) he in one houre bothe
entreed the dignitee of Consulship, and also com-
mitted periurie, on whom goeth about this
saiynge of Cicero, Caninius the Consul is Aoyo-
Gedpyros that is, a wel aduised speaker: On the-
same Caninius he cast out this saiyng to, Reuilus
hath had this one chaunce aboue all other men
that the recordes were serched in the time of
whiche Consuls he was Consul.

«| For the noumbre of the yeres was wonte in Rome
to be rekened and set out by the names of the Consuls,
S" (as here in Englande wee reken the tyme by the yeres of eche
kinges regne) But mowe AJeuz/us for his parte bothe
was Consull, and yet had neuer a yere at al to reken
by. And this saiyng also had Czero on thesame Ca-
ninius. We haue a good vigilaunt Consul as the
whiche neuer slept one wynke duryng the tyme of his
Consulship.

es? Plutarchus in the life of Iulius Caesar, telleth that thesame
Caesar when all the ciuill warres were ones ended, and all thinges
brought to some staie of quietnesse, left nothing vndooen that
might purchace vnto him beneuolence, fauour, autoritee, power &
rule emong the Romaines. To his olde enemies he shewed no-
table mercifulnesse, to his frendes great bountie. He would often
tymes kepe open housholde, he woulde diuerse tymes diuide wheate
to the commens house by house. He was fül of geuing landes,
fees, and rewardes. To soche as would be suiters vnto him to
haue this or that office, dignitee, or worship of the citee, he would
readily make promisse and graunte of their peticions, & serue
their turnes in deede as soone as the time would suffre him, in so
moche, that Maximus the Counsull beyng deceassed, although
there was but one sole daye to come of his yere to be completed,
yet did Caesar declare and create Caninius Rebulus (who is here
called Reuilus) Consul. To whom where many of the nobles re-
sorted in the waye of gratulacion, and of keping him coumpaignie,
Cicero saied: My lordes, leat vs make speede, that wee may come
to my lorde before the time of Consulship bee expired.

Caius Casar had electted into the senate many
persones vnworthy to be of that ordre and de-
gree, and emong all other one Laberius of a
gentleman of Rome became a commen gester.
And as this Laberius passed by Marcus Tullius

351

Of Rostra is
afore noted.
Reuilus is one
houre entered
the dignitee of
Consulship
and committed
periurie,

The recordes
wer serched
said Cicero: in
the time of
whiche Con-
suls Reuilus
was Consull.

The yeres wer
rekened in
Rome by the
names of the
Consuls.

Reuilus a. vigi-
Jaunte Consull,
for he neuer

slepte winke in
hisConsulship.

What meanes
Caesar vsed to
establishe his
power in the
citee of Rome.

32.

Of this Labe-
rius is afore
mencioned in
the 17. Apo-
phthegme of
Iulius Caesar.

352

How Laberius
paied Cicero
home againe
with a ieste.

The lightnesse
and inconstan-
cie of Cicero.

33.
Publius Man-
lius the hoste
of Cicero.

lulius Caesar
would for euery
mannes plea-
sure, and for
euery light
matter cal a
Senate.

34.
Laodicia
a noble citee
in Asia, nigh
vnto the floud
Lycus, and
thereof Laodi-
cemus, a man
of Laodicia.

CICERO.

in the Senate house seeking a place to sitte in, T
woulde take you in here (quoth Cicero) & make
you roume here besides me, but that I sitte in so
narrowe a roume my selfe.

@ ‘All vnder one bothe reiecting the partie, and also
making a ieste at the newe coumpaignie of Senatours,
the numbre of whom Caesar had encreaced more then
lawfull was. And yet was Laberius euen with
him for it wel enough againe ere he went, thus
saiyng vnto Cicero, I meruaill, if thou sitte in a
narrow roume, whiche art wont to sitte in two
seates at ones.

{| Laiyng to his charge lightenesse and ficlenesse,
that beeyng a slipper man to trust vnto, he would be
hanging nowe of one side, nowe of another.

Qu" For in deede Cicero was moche noted of in constancie, he
was ones of great amitee and frendship with Clodius, afterward
his mortall enemie, and likewyse with Dolobella, with M. Crassus,
& with diuerse others. Sembleably he was now frende to Pom-
eius, anon he repented thesame and wyshed that he had folowed
Caesar, and that so manifestly, that (as Plutarchus testifieth)
Pompeius well perceiuing thesame, neuer would ne durst put him
in trust with any matter of great weight or importaunce.

Thesame Cicero being hertely desired by his
hoste Publius Manlius, with speede to helpe his
wiues sonne to the office of a peticaptainship,
made this answer (a great coumpaignie of the
citezens standing thick about him) If it shalbe in
the power & autoritee of Pompeius to call a
Counsaill, it wilbe no light matter.

«| Noting the facilitee of Caesar in assembleing the
Senate. f^ Foreuery maus pleasure, and for euery light matter.

Being saluted of a certain Laodician named
Andro, when he had demaunded the cause of his
comming, and had well perceiued that thesame
was come as an ambassadour vnto Cesar for the
libertee of his countree of Laodicia, Cicero ex-
pressed in Greke wordes the publique seruitude,

‘ in

THE II. BOOKE.

in this maner: édy émcrdxys xal rep! jpav mpécBevoor,
If ye spede well, and obteine your purpose, bee
an Ambassadour for vs of Rome here also.

GZ This latin worde, quoque, is a coniunction & souneth in
Englishe (also) Cocus is in Latin for a Cooke, & the vocatiue case
of it, is Coc. And so it was that a certain per-
sone standing in eleccion for a publique office
in Rome, (who was verely supposed to haue
come of a Cooke to his father) desired of an
other man in the presence of Cicero to haue
his voice, to whom Cicero thus saied in latine:
Ego quoque tibi fauebo.

as Whiche woordes might bee taken twoo maner wayes, the
one, I wyll be thy frende with my voyce to, thou Cooke: the other,
And I also wilbee thy frende with my voyce.

*I Wherof it is gathered that Cor the vocatiue of
Cocus, and guogue the coniunction wer in the time of
Cicero either of one and the selfesame soune in pro-
nunciacion, or els veray like.

When the accuser of Milo, by the argument or
presumpcion of the time of the day, prouing and
concluding thesame * Milo to had purposely lien
in awaite for Clodius, at euery other woorde de-
maunded what time or season of the daie Clodi-
us was slain, Cicero made aunswer thus: Veray
late.

«4| Signifiyng by that woorde late, beeyng a worde of
double vnderstandinge that it shoulde haue been for
the profite of the commen weale, if C/odius had been
slaine moche sooner.

Ges It might haue been vnderstanded also, that the deede was
doen veray late towardes the euening.

. 353

How Cicero
expressed the
publike serui-
tude vnder
Caesar.

35:

Ego quoque
tibi fauebo.
Quoque the
coniunction,
& coce the vo-
catiue of cocus,
souned bothe
like in Cicero
his time.

36.

Howe Cicero
aunswered
the accuser
of Milo, de-
maunding at
what time
Clodius was
slain.

* Clodius
a Romain
of noble birth,
but a. very vi-
cious persone
and voide of
all grace. He
was a sworne

enemy vnto Cicero, and in his tribuneship founde meanes and brought to passe
that Cicero was banished from Rome, wherfore Cicero neuer could fauour him
after, and at length procured that Milo should set vpon him on the high waye, &
slea him, whiche was doen, and Milo banyshed for the death of Clodius, notwith-
standing the defense of Cicero, and all the frendship besides that he could make.

Tidinges being reported that Vatinius was de-
ceassed, where the firste bringer vp of that bruite
23 was

:37-

354

What Cicero
said when vn-
certaine newes
were told of
the death of
Vatinius.

38.

What Cicero
saiedof Marcus
Caelius, who
could better lai
to mennes
charges, then
defende theim.

39.
Howe Cicero
proued lubius
Curtius a. lier.

40.
Howe Cicero
mocked Fabia
Dolobella, dis-
sembling her
age.

CICERO.

was not certainly knowen, Well (quoth Cicero)
yet will I take the auauntage of it whyle I may.

{| Mening that he would take ioye of the death of
Vatinius while he might, though it were but for a time,
sembleably as one that hath borowed money applieth
it to his owne vse and commoditee, and hath his own
full pleasure of it for the time, euen as though it were
his propre owne.

&@ So that Cicero mened to take as moche goodnesse of the

newes in the meane time till the contrarie wer certainly knowen,
as if thei wer true in very deede.

Marcus Czlius more effectuously laiyng crymes
to mens charges, then defending thesame, he
auouched to haue a good right hande, and an
euill left hande.

f] Alluding hereunto that at suche time as we fight,
in the right hand we holde our sweorde, and in the
left hande our bucler. "With the sweorde we laye on,
with the bucler we beare of.

Hag" Marcus Caelius an Oratour of excellent witte, & of singu-
lar eloquence, to whom Cicero writeth many epistles, & Caelius
many to him again so purely wel endited, that Cicero thought
theim worthie to be put in emong his owne epistles, whiche honour
he geueth but vnto fewe persones, and Cicero in his epistles fa-

miliare, is not ashamed to confesse himselfe to be inferiour to
Caelius in witte and faceciousnesse.

Iubius Curtius liyng like a dogge of the yeres
of his age, to the ende that he myght be thought
yonger then he was in deede, Cicero thus proued
a lyer: Why (saieth he) then at what season
you and I were young schollars first, and ex-

ercised making of oracions together, ye were not
borne.

Unto Fabia Dolobella saiyng herself to be
thirtie yeres of age, It is true, quoth Cicero, for
thesame haue I heard euery daye these twentie
yeres already.

«| Her

THE IL BOOKE. 355

* Her desire was to be thought younger then she
was in deede. Therfore Cicero mocked her to the
harde teeth with sembleyng that he graunted her
saiyng, and neuerthelesse signifiyng that she was fiftie
yeres olde.

To soch as made it a matter of reproche that 4r.

being a man of thre score yeres of age he had How Pm
. . auoyde e
married a young * damyselle beyng a maide: earache of

Well (quoth he) to morowe she shalbe a woman, mariyng a

» oung maide
*| Declaring by a mery worde that same reproche to is hisolde age.
bee a thyng that woulde with a trice be washed AWAY, % Cicero being
for the next morow folowing it could not be obiected an aged man
vnto him, that he had a maide to his wyfe. divorced his
j wife Terentia,
with whom he had liued many yeres. 'The causes ge wer these.
That she had so slendrely regarded him, that when he should take his iourney to-
ward warfare, he was drieuen to go very barely prouided of all maner necessarie
prouision. Besides this, after that he was returned home again from thence into
Italie, he founde his wife coumbresome, crabbed and snappishe vnto him. Item
whereas he made long abode at Brundusium, herself would not take peines to
come thither to him, and yet when his doughter Tulliola should take her iourney
thither, Terentia let her goe with a verie slendre porcion of money towardes her
charges. Ouer and besides all this, she had let his hous fall sore in decaye, and
had made the walles of it bare, and brought it sore behinde hande in debte. All
these articles Terentia denied, but Cicero with a long oration proued euery one of
theim to be true. Within fewe dayes after, he maried a young gierle being rau-
yshed with her beautie (as Terentia affirmed) but (as Tivo his late seruaunt
auouched) to thentent that he might be hable to paie and discharge his debte.
For the maiden had a greate dourie and was a very riche marriage. Not long
after this newe marriage the doughter of Cicero died, for whom he toke wondrefull
Sorow. And because his young wife seemed to be glad of the death of Tulliola,
Cicero forsoke her to, and put her away from him by diuorce.
Thesame Cicero in this maner pleasauntly 42.
iested on Curio (who at no tyme would faile to Howe Cicero
: : z . mocked Curio
begin the ‘preamble of any oracion making of his beginning his
old age) that he affirmed the same to haue the rations al-
" E R waies of his
promes of his Oracions, euery one daie more age.

easie and lighte to make then other.
{| By reason of age growing euery daye more and
more vpon hym.

Yet ones again for a cast more at Vatinius 43.
(who although he wer sore diseased in his feete,
and

356 CICERO.

Vatinius and vtterly lamed with the goute would nedes
tu di yet neuerthelesse appere to be verie well emended,
ingthathe — and saied that he was able now to take a walke
o of a couple of miles at ones) Yea, I thinke wel
miles. (quoth Cicero) for the daies ar a good deale longer

than thei wer.
iie q This agopAzAegme doth Quintilian attribute vnto
inthe.xxx. Cicero, & Macrobius vnto Augustus Cesar. ‘Ther goeth
Apophthegme another tale about at this day also euen as mery as
ee this, sauyng that it hath not semblable antiquitee, ne
auncientnesse to commende and set it out withal.
A certaine launceknight made his vaunte at a
banquette where he was, that he had a crosse-
bowe so good of casting, that it would sende a
bolt or a quarrel of soche a fersnes, as no man
aliue could beleue or think, and named a certain
space. Allthe compaignie whiche sate at the
table criyng foh, at soche a shameful lye, he
abode by it that his own seruaunt had seen the
thing doen. The seruaunt being called in, How
saiest thou sirrha (quoth his maister) diddest not
thou see soche a thing, and soche a thing doen?
Then saied the seruaunt. Yes sir ye tell a true
tale, but at that tyme when ye shot, the winde
was with you.
K^ It had been moche merier, if he hadde saied, yes sir your

quarell flewe so ferre as ye speake of in deede, but it was at twoo
shottes.

44- . Cicero after hearing the false rumour that was

What Cicero — bruited of the death of Vatinius, when he had
saied to Ovi-

nius of bruit enquiered of one Ouinius late seruaunt with the-
of Fatis ^ same, whether all went wel, and the partie

his death, : s :
Ouinius alate 2UNSwered, yea verie well: Why is he dedde in
seruaunt of | deede then, quoth Cicero ?

Vatinius, and

by him man- [| Signifiyng that all went not right, if Vatinius ....
uissed. were still aliue.

Thesame

THE II. BOOKE.

Thesame Cicero being called forth for a wit-
nesse to geue euidence, when he had read in the
bill of complainte, The defendaunte sued by
Sextus Annalis, & this accuser still called buisily
vpon him in this maner, speak on o Marcus
Tullius, if thou canst any thing saie of Sextus
Annalis, he begon by and by to recite versis, out
of the sixth booke of the werke of Ennius, en-
titled Annales, in this maner. — Qu potes ingentis
causas euoluere belle, &c. For Ennius wrote in
verses a cronicle of actes doen from yere to yere,
in ordre as they were doen, and soche are in la-
tine called Annales, fg and this latine woorde, sextus,
souneth in english the sixth. "ll And the name of the ac-
cuser was, Sextus Annalis. (a^ A mery conceipt to those
that are of capte to take it, sauing that it can not in englishe haue
eguall grace with the latine.

An other time also at one Accius beyng a
wylie pie and a feloe ful of shiftes, when thesame
was suspected in a certain matter, Cicero had a
cast with this litle verse of latine out of some
olde Poete, Vist qua V Iysses vate euasit Laertius.

That is,
With the selfsame ship and none other thing
Wherewith Vlysses escaped scouryng.

«| Viysses beyng subtile and craftie, escaped safe
with his shippe from bothe Charybdis & Sylla: So
Accius by his wylinesse auoyded & shifted himselfe
from the perill of the iudgement.

Upon an other certain persone, who after being
come to a good wyndefal of inheritaunce, was first
of all the coumpaignie asked his sentence in a
matter of consultacion, whereas before the ob-
teinyng of thesame inheritaunte, he was reputed
for the veraiest foole in the worlde, Tullius sem-
bleablably iested, saiyng : Cucus hereditas quam

vocant

357
45.

Ennius an olde
auncient Latin
poet, & of great
authoritee,
whom Cicero
verie often
times citeth

in sondrie

his werkes.

What diffrence
is betwene His-
tories and An-
nales, soche as
be learned may
read in the .18.
chapiter of the
fiueth booke of
Aulus Gellius.

46. How

Accius
escaped the
daunger of a
certaine iudge-
mente.

Of Sylla &
Charibdis, it
is afore noted
in the 117.
Apophthegme
of Diogenes.
F'lisses the
sonne of La-
ertes, whom
Homeve in all
places maketh
to be wilie, sub-
tile, prouidente
and fuli
47- of all
shifte in the
worlde possible

358

Who hath
landes &
gooddes
enoughe shall
sone haue the
name of a wise
manne.

What Cicero
saied when
Seruilia had
purchaced of
Caesar a riche
piece of lande
for a little
money.

CICERO.

vocant sapientiam: that is, whose liuelehood
whiche they callen wysedome.

€| In the verse in steede of facilitas, he chaunged
it and saied, Aereditas. For in the Poete the verse is
thus written, Cuius facilitas quam vocant. sapientiam :
that is, whose facilitee whiche they callen wisdome.
The meaning of CZcero was to signifie that landes and
goodes had chaunced vnto the partie in steede of
wisdome and sapience, and that for the respect of his
liuelehod thesame was now estemed and taken for a
wise man.

«| Seruclia the mother of Marcus Brutus, hadde a
doughter called Junta Tertia, which Lunia Tertia was
wife vnto Caius Considius. And Caesar the dictatour
had bothe the mother & the doughter at his com-
maundement for his wanton pleasure.

2s Also this latine woorde tertia is the feminine gendre of
the nowne numeral, tertius, betokening the third in noumbre or in
ordre. There is also a verbe, deducor, whiche in one signification
is to bee rebated out of a noumbre or out of a summe, and in an
other signification it is to be conueighed or to be brought as one
conueigheth home to his hous or chamber, his wife or paramour.
Of deducor is deriued a participle deductus, déducta, deductum, con-
ueighed or brought.

When Seruilia the mother of Marcus Brutus,
had for a small deale of money, gotten awaie a
riche pece of lande, out of the handes of Casar
(who made open sale of many of the citezens
landes and goodes) Cicero made this iest on it.
Yea maisters (quoth he) & that ye maie knowe
this piece of lande, to haue been the better cheap
purchaced, Seruilia hath bought this lande tertia
deducta.

«| Whiche twoo wordes might twoo maner waies be
enterpreted and taken, either the thirde parte of the
price abated, by vnderstanding, part, or els Zez/ia the
woman taken home into his chamber to hym, so that
Cicero his ieste is grounded on the ambiguous sense of
these twoo Latine woordes /erZia deducta.

K^ And

THE II. BOOKE.

4^ And to one that hath a good sight in the latin, the saiyng
is pretie.

359

Thesame Cicero made a pleasaunt riedle, in 49

the way of iest, on the mother of Pletorius
(whiche Pletorius accused Fonteius) saiyng, that
while she liued, she had a school and taughte :
and when she was dedde, she had maisters her
self.

«| Notyng that in her life time women of euill name
were commen resorters to her hous, and after her
death, her gooddes wer preised and openly sold. The
tale in apparence bothe is standyng against all naturall
reason, and also setteth the carte before the horses.
For those persons who haue a schole, been maisters
on their parties, and haue scholares vnder their teach-
yng and gouernaunce. And Maisters are called, not
onely soche persones as doen teache, but also those
that haue the rewle and ordreyng of others.

He made also a iest on the name of Verres, as
though he had been so named of the Latine
verbe Verro (whiche is to swepe.)

{ Noting that Verres whersoeuer he came, played
swepestake, and left nothing behinde hym, as being a
taker and a bribing feloe, and one for whom nothing
was to hotte nor to heauie. After which sorte of
bourdyng, one feloe whatsoeuer he was, minding to
signifie that Cicero was a briber and a priuie theefe, in
steede of Zu/Zus called hym Zo/fzus. | ag" For tolle, is
in Latine, to take awaie, as theues and piekers dooe take awaie by
enbeslyg. And some there wer that nickenamed an
emperor of Rome calling him Szderius in steede of
Tiberius.

For bibere is Latine to drinke. And of Tiberius the successour
of Augustus it is written, that in his youthe he was prone to
drinking and bolling, in so moche, that in his time was brought
vp a newe founde diete, to drinke wine in the morning nexte the
harte. And Drusus because he loued drinking, was for that by
the commen voice of the people saied, to haue regenerate his father

Tiberius, and made him aliue again.
It

'The riedle of
Cicero vpon
the mother of
Pletorius.

50.

Howe Cicero
iested on the
name of Verres

Tollius for
Tullius.

Biberius for
Tiberius.

TiberiusCaesar
in his youth
loued drink-
yng, and so
did Drusus
after hym.

360 CICERO.

51. It was no rare thing with him to speak of
What Cicero — Iulius Caesar in this maner as foloeth: As often
abla I consider the wilinesse and ambicion of this

clemency and as :
nicitee coupled manne, liyng hidden vnder the cloke and semble-

peel: aunce of humanitee and gentlenesse, I am afeard
on the behalfe of the commenweale, lest thesame

: shall haue a tyranne of hym, and againe when I

behold his hear hanging doune so nicely and so

* zo digo like a minion, and him self scratting his hed *

UA scalperey with one finger, I can scacely thinke in my
that ist at * T * d ^
Her perci minde, that euer he will conceiue in his harte,

one fingerwas soche an high enterprise.
a prouerbiall à ]

speakyng, whereby to notifie a wanton felowe, and a persone effeminate, because
soche doe take care and feare lest thei ruffle their trimme combed bushe and set
some one hear out of order. It is thought that one Calnus a poete brought it first
vp on Pompeius, & from therof the same to haue been taken vp in a prouerbe. And
that the saied gesture was in the old tyme, accompted for an argument of vnchast-
nesse and of nicitee, Seneca in his Epistles beareth witnesse: of all thinges (saieth
he) if thei be well marked, there been priuie tokens, yea, and of the lest thinges
that bee, maie a man gather argumentes and presumpcions of mennes maners &
condicions. An vnchast person, or a vicious man of his bodie, both pace of going
doeth shewe, and the mouing of his handes and at a time one sole aunswere, and
one finger put vp to the hed, & the casting of his iyes, &c.

52. To sondrie men obiecting vnto him that he
iuieiita had taken a great summe of money, of a person
relf af taking endited to be tried by the law, with the which
money of one money he should purchace a stately mansion
of his clientes. s ]

Itisawise Place. I will confesse that I toke soche money
point of house- in dede of my client [said Cicero] if I buye the
bandrie to dis- hous hereafter, And when he had bought it in
semble, if one ; ; "

go about to bie deede, to thesame men casting him in the teeth
E fr — with his liyng, Why (quoth he) do ye not know it
bargain should to be a point of a good houseband to dissemble,

be taken Ow — ifhe haue purposed to buy a thing?

_ of his hande,

Keg" This historie doth Aulus Gellius moche more pleasauntlie,
2nd with more grace tell in the 12. chapiter of the xii. booke.
Where he noteth, that when a crime is laied to ones charge,
whiche he can by no meanes coulour ne auoide, one poore helpe
and one poinct of shifte it is, to make a ieste of it & to turne
it (if one maie) to a matter of laughter. This persone accused,
Gellius nameth Publius Sylla, and sheweth that Cicero did but
borowe the money of hym.

Betwene

THE II. BOOKE.

Betwene Cicero and Crassus there was a priuie
malice. And so when one of the twoo soonnes
of Crassus, being not vnlike of fauour vnto one
(whose name was Dignus) and by reason therof,
suspicion entred into the heddes of the people,
vpon the wife of the said Crassus [that she had
had ouermoch familiaritee & companie with the-
same Dignus] had made a gaie oracion in the
senate hous, Cicero being asked the question,
what maner a feloe he that had made the oracion
seemed vnto hym, thus made aunswere in Latine.
Dignus Crasso est.

«| Couertly alludyng to the name of Dignus. fag" For
of those wordes, Dignus Crasso, might indifferentlie be taken,
either that he was a young man aunswerable to the eloquence of
Marcus Crassus his father, or els that he ought of right to be

called Dignus, though he beare the name that Crassus was his
father, for Dignus, is also latin for worthy.

«| So that the ieste shall bee moche more pleasaunte,
if ye frame the Latine wordes accordyng to the Greke
phrase and saie, Dignus Crassi es. Understanding
that there were in deede twoo of the right and true
name of Dignus, that is to wete one thadulterer that
occupied the wife of Marcus Crassus, and the other
like of fauour to thesame Dzgzus, though he were
called the sonne of Crassus.

Cicero had been attourney to defend one Mu-
natius, being arrained of a certain crime, & Mu-
natius therby quit. Afterward when thesame
Munatius sued one Sabinus a frend of Cicero, to
the extremitee of the lawe, Cicero throughly en-
kendleed in wrathe, vpbraided to Munatius what
he had doen for him: Why Munatius (saieth he)
diddest thou thy self escape iudgement (when it
was) by thine owne meanes, or els by the helpe
of me, that did caste a greate miste ouer the

benche, where the Iudges sate?
When

361
53-

Betwene Cicero
and Marcus
Crassus the
oratour, there
was a. priuie
grutch and
malice.

One of the
sonnes of Mar-
cus Crassuslike
of fauour to
one Dignus.

What Cicero
saied of one of
the soonnes of
Crassus, hau-
ing made a
good oracion
in the Senate
hous.

54.

How Cicero
reproued
Munatius of
ingratitude.

Cicero could
cast a mist
ouer the seates
of Iudgemente.

362
55:

Cicero praised
Marcus Cras-
sus in an ora-
cion, & after-
warde dis-
praised the
same again.

Rhetoricians
are wont for
exercise to take
feigned argu-
mentes of
matters in-
opinable, and
soch are prop-
rely called de-
clamacions &
not oracions.

* Busyris, a
kyng of Eg:pt
for his moste
horrible cru-
eltee, detested
of all nacions
in the worlde.

CICERO.

When he had openlie praised Marcus Crassus,
in the place that was called Rostra, the people
highly well allowing his oracion: and afterward
baited the self same man in thesame place with
many poinaunt and nipping wordes of reproche,
What [quoth Crassus] diddeste not thou in maner
euen the last daie praise me, and geue me high
commendacion, in this same self place? Yes
[quoth Cicero] I praised thee in deede, but it was
onely for exercise, to assaie what I could do ina
naughtie matter.

€| For Rhetoricians are wont for exercise, to handle
matters inopinable, as for example, when thei make
an oracion in the praise of * Busyris, or of the Feuer

quartane, or when thei praise ingratitude. gg So did
Homere write the battail betwene the Frogges and the Mice.
Erasmus wrote the praise of foolishnesse, an other the praise of
baldenesse, an other of drounkenship: and this last argument, I
handled for mine exercise, being a young student, albeit thesame
declamacion now lieth all worme eaten, as right worthie it is.

For there came vnto him on a time a sothsaier geuing him counsaill, that if he
would auoide sterilitee and barrennesse he should kill vp as many straungers as
wer within his realme, which counsaill Busyris folowed, and executed, beginning
firste of all with the Sothsaier self.

56.
None of al the
Crasses liued
in Rome past
the age of .Ix.
yeres.

Crassus could
curry fauor
ioylily, as Plu-
tarchus in his
life maketh
mencion and
was aman -
of greate elo-
quence,

When thesame Crassus in an Oracion, whiche
he made had saied, that neuer any manne of the
name of Crassus had liued in Roome paste the
age of Ix. yeres, and then repenting himself of
that worde speaking said in this maner, what
ailed me to speak soche a woorde as this?
Marcus Tullius in this wise sodainly aunswered:
Marie thou knewest full well that the Romaines
would geue eare to that tale with all their hartes,
and by soche a waie art thou come, to beare
rewle in the commenweale.

{| Signifiyng twoo thinges, that is to wete, bothe
that the name of the Crasses was odious vnto the
Romains, and also that this Crassus had been auaunced

$^ to

THE II. BOOKE. 363

to honors not by vertue, but by fauour curriyng.
fe^ For, when he saied by soche a waie arte thou come, &c.
He meaned, by speaking soche thinges as might be delectable and
pleasaunt to the eares of the people.

Crassus allegeyng it to bee one posicion or 57,
opinion of the Stoikes, that * a.good man is he ‘The exceding
that is riche. Naye (quoth Cicero) see whether PR
this be not rather their opinion, that a wyse man

is lorde of all the worlde, or hath al thinges of "ltwas an
" zt 2 ; opinion of the

the worlde in his possession. Couertly noting Sire; that

the auarice of Crassus, to whom nothing was enough. good men and

2" But al things semed to litle. Vestuous men
g areryche, & an

other that a sapiente man is lorde of all thinges in the woorlde, because that onely
soche persones, are contented with that that thei haue, and if they haue goodes,
they can and also doen bestowe it well, and applie it to good vses: if they haue
no substaunce, none they care for, but are contented with their vertues and hon-
este qualitees, as the whiche doe persuade theimselfes, that he can not be poore,
who hath the grace of God, and is notcouetous. And of this conclusion it is afore
mencioned in the .xlviii. apophthegme of Diogenes. But whereas the position or
conclusion of the Stoikes mened that no man was riche (though he had millions
of talentes) excepte he were a good and a vertuous man withall. Crassus (be-
cause he was couetous) did interprete and take it to his purpose, that no manne was
a good man except he wer riche, so that he would his richesse to be a cloke of
goodnesse, of vertue, and of perfect honestee. Therfore Cicero mocked him with
an other opinion of the Stoikes, whiche was, that in a sapiente man all thinges are
possessed, whereby Cicero by an ironie exhorted Crassus to peruerte the sense
therof to, as he had doen of the other, and to persuade him selfe, that if he could
get all the worlde into his possession, he should be a sapient and a perfect good
man. Whereas the mynde of the Stoikes was clene contrarie. But Crassus was
so couetous, that he would oftentimes auouche no man to be worthie the name of
a riche man, except he were able with his yerely reuenues to kepe an armie, and to
maintein an hoste of men, wherefore when he warred vpon the Parthians, and was
by thesame taken and slain in that warre, thei cut of his head, and in despite
melted gold into his mouth, saiyng these wordes durum sttisti, durum bibe, golde
hast thou thirsted, nowe drinke golde enough.

When Crassus was towarde a iourney into 58.
Syria, being more desirous to leaue Cicero his
frende then his foe, when he should be gon, he _
saluted Cicero diligently, and said that he would What b dy
suppe at home with him that night. Whom pem
Cicero with a cherefull and gladde countenaunce fitonmpd to
receiued and entreteined. Within a fewe dates 15 s
after this, certain of his frendes went in hand atone.
with him, and made meanes vnto him for to be

59:

Cicero called
Fatinius an
oratour gailie
puffed vp, be-
cause thesame
hada swelling
in his throte.

The pompous
maner of the
Asiatiques in
making ora-
cions.

60.

What Cicero
saied when
Lucius Gellius
an aged man
spake of a
thing that it
should not be
so long as he
liued.

61.

CICERO.

at one with Vatinius also. Why (quoth Cicero)
is Vatinius disposed to haue a supper at my
house to?

*| Signifiyng that thesame a£inus did make meanes
more to haue a supper then to haue his frendship.

Yet one cast more he hadde at Vatinius, who
had a swelling in the throte (whiche is in latine
called strume, V8" a disease like that is called the kinges
euill, if it be not the veray same, when the saied Vatinius
made a plea for a client of his in a certain cause.
Oh (quoth Tullius) we haue here an Oratour
gayly puffed Vp. > In the latine it hath a veray good
grace. For this worde Tumidus, souneth in Englishe swollen, in-
flated or puffed vp. Whiche termes as well the latine as the Eng-
lishe, by translation are referred not onely to swelling in some
part of the body, but also in pride, bragguing, and vainglorie,

«| As the Oratours Aséatigue were called, Tumidi,

swollen, or inflated, gsr because their sorte and facion of
making oracions, was proude, solemne, pompeious, bolde, perte,
and replenished with vaunting, bosting, craking, bregguyng, and
vaingloriousnesse: As witnesseth Plutarchus in the life of Anto-
mius. And thereunto did Cicero allude.

Iulius Casar had earnestly purposed to dis-
tribute the landes of Campania emong his men
of armes, This thing both many others in the
senate tooke greuouslye, and especially one
Lucius Gellius being a man euen with veray age
almoste clene dooen, saied and swore, that it
should not so be, as long as he liued. Well
(quoth Cicero) leat vs tary so long hardily, for it
requireth no long delaie.

4| Signifiyng that Ge//zus was euen at the last cast,
and in maner at deathes doore.

When a certain young feloe to whose charge it
had been afore times laied, that he had killed his
father with a spiececake infected with poyson:

when

THE II. BOOKE.

when this young feloe being angreed euen at the
herte roote thretened in his furie that he would
haue a flyng at Cicero with wordes that should
soune litle to his honestee, so hadde I rather
thou shouldest (quoth Cicero) then with spiece-
cakes.

*í Under that colourable woorde of double interpre-
tacion obiecting vnto the feloe the murdring of his
father.

One Publius Sextius had taken Cicero together
with certain Aduocates mo to assiste him, and
to help defend him in a cause of his. And when
thesame Sextius woulde nedes declare his owne
matter, and haue all the saiyng his owneself, and
would not geue any of his aduocates place or
leaue to speake a worde, as sone as the matter
was clere and out of parauentures that Sextus
should bee quitte and discharged by the iudges.
Take the time O Sextus (quoth Cicero) this daie
while thou maiest. For to morow thou shalt be
a priuate man again.

{| Geuing him halfe a checke for that he had taken
vpon him in the matter to doe altogether himself alone
at his owne pleasure. gS” Where as the next daye folow-
ing he shuld haue no publique office of a patrone or Oratour, nor
be adhibited to any soche vse, but bee as other men wer, that had
nothing to doe with pleading in courtes, as Cicero and the other
publique oratours had.

When Marcus Appius in the preamble of a
certain oration or plea, said that he had been by
a frende of his greately desired to vse and to
shew all his diligence, eloquence, and fidelitee in
his clientes cause, at this worde, spake Cicero
and said : and hast thou soche an herte of steele
of thine own, that of so many thinges whiche
thy frend hath desired thee vnto, thou doest

neuer

365

Howe Cicero
checked a
young feloe
thretening to
reuile hym.

62.

Howe Cicero
saied to Pub-
lius Sextus
taking on him
to make al his
plea him self.

63.

Howe Cicero
mocked Mar-
cus Appius.

366

64.
Cicero gaue
vnto Marcus
Aquilius the
name of
Adrastus.

= CICERO.

neuer an one at all? f Mening that in his oracion
appered not so moche as any one poincte of diligence, of eloquence,
or yet of trustinesse.

Marcus Aquilius hauing twoo sonnes in lawe,
that were housbandes to his two doughters, but
bothe of theim banished and exiled, Cicero called
Adrastus.

{| Because that he alone kepte his standing lyke a
manne, $Zg^ and saved himselfe vpright, Alluding to the
propre signification of the Greke vocable.

zs" For dópacros signifieth : infected or els, one from whom
is no sterting away, nor escaping of a shrewdeturne. And therof
Nemesis (the Goddesse of taking vengeaunce on soche as are
proude and disdeignefull in time of their prosperitee) is called in
Greke dOpdereta, because that no soche persone may escape her
handes. Neuerthelesse (vnder the correction of Erasmus) I take
that Cicero alluded to Adrastus king of the Avgiues, who had two
doughters, the one called Deiphile, & the other called Argia.
Deiphile was married to Tydeus, the sonne of Oeneus king of
Aetolia or Calydonia, whiche Tydeus beeyng a right valiaunt and
an hardie man, when he had vnawares slain his brother Menalip-
pus at an hunting, fledde from his countree, and came to Adrastus,
& there married thesaied Deiphile, and there liued a banyshed
man, and neuer went again into his owne countree as shall ap-
pere. The other doughter Avgía, was married vnto Polinices the
sonne of Oedipus king of Thebes and of Iocasta, quene of thesame,
of whom and of his brother Eteocles, (who would not according to
his promisse suffre Polinices to reigne in Thebes by course when his
first yere was expired,) it is upon the .l, apophthegme of Diogenes
in the first booke largely noted, and sufficiently for the perfect
declaration of this place and purpose that Polinices liued and died
a banished man. And so it befell that Tideus was sent Ambas-
sadour from Polenices vnto Etiocles, that thesame should remem-
bre his couenaunt and promisse, and according to thesame should
surrendre vnto Polinices the kingdome of Thebes there to reigne by
course one full yeare as Eteocles had doen. When Eteocles had
made him a plain resolute aunswer that he would not suffre Poly-
nices to reigne ther, Tideus sharpely rebuked him ot breaking his
feithful promis, and spake many high and bolde wordes. "Wherat
Eteocles taking great indignacion, priuely sent fiftie stoute men of
armes to lie secretly in a woode and sodainly to kill Tideus in his
waye homewarde. These men mynding to execute and accom-
plishe the commaundemente of their lorde, set vpon Tideus in the-
saide woode, & Tideus slewe theim euery mothers sonne except
one, whom he saued purposely and sent back to beare tidynges of
that feaste vnto Eteocles. Then Adrastus and Polinices made
warre on the Thebanes. Where Tideus after many noble actes of
chieualrie at last was slain by one Menalippus a Thebane, and yet
after the receiuing his deathes wounde, he slewe thesame Mena-

lippus,

THE II. BOOKE.

lippus, and chopped of his hedde and gnawed it in pieces with his
teeth. Thus for our present purpose it appeareth that the twoo
sonnes in lawe of Adrastus were both outlawes, and therefore did
Cicero geue Marcus Aquilius the name of Adrastus.

In the time whyle Lucius Cotta was Censour,
(who was taken for the greatest swielbolle of
wyne in the woorlde one of theim,) where Cicero
standing in election for the consulship happened
to be very drie, and had drounke a draught of
water enuironed and hidden from the Censours
sight on euery side with frendes, he saied: Ye
doe well to feare lest I should haue the Censour
my heauie lord, because I drinke water.

«| Cicero made as though he beleued his frendes for
this cause to stande thicke about him, that the Censour
might not se him drinking water. For like beareth
fauour to like. $49" And vnlike hateth vnlike. So that the
Censour being soche a gredie drinker of wyne, if he had seen

Tullius drinking water, would haue suspected him to doe it in con-
, tumelie & reproche of him.

When Marcus Caelius (who was thought to
be discended of father and mother not fre but
bonde] had with a loude and a whole voice reade
a lettre before the Senate, Cicero saied: Maruaill
ye nothing hereat my lordes. For this is one of
theim that hath had a good loude breste in his
dayes.

«| Signifiyng, that Cae//us had been a commen cryer,
and that by long vse it had come vnto him to haue a
shrille voice. And in dede bondmen that were to be
sould, wer wont to bee made the beste of, by the oyes
of the cryer.

Unto one Memmius reproching Cato the
Vticensian, and saiyng that he would bee drounke
euen whole nightes through, Yea [quoth Cicero]
but thou speakest nothinge at all that all the
daye time he would be plaiyng at dice.

1| Manerly

367

65.

Of the office
of Censour is
afore noted.

Lucius Cotta a.
gredie drinker
of wine.

Cicero drounke
water.

Like beareth
fauour to like,
and vnlike
hateth vnlike.

66.

What Cicero
said of Cae-
lius, who had
a loud voice.

67.

Howe Cicero
excused Cato
for making
merie now &
then, in the
night time.

368 CICERO.

Catowouldbee «| Manerly excusing Cato, who bestowed all the
m uM whole daye vpon the affaires of the commonweale, and
merieinthe — would take an houre or two or three of the night to
night. take some recreacion of mynde, and to refreshe his

spirites. ÉaE^ And in deede it is written of Cato that he would
now and then be merie and make good chere.

68. Unto Caius Cesar earnestly defending the
What Cicero cause of Nicomedes his doughter in the senate
Eom ulus hous, and rehersing the benefites & great plea-
fending the sures of the king towardes him, Cicero saied :
doughter Of ^ No more of this I beseche you, for it is not vn-
kyng of Bi- — knowen what he gaue to you, and what ye gaue
Nome to him.

{ The pith and grace of the saiyng dependeth of
the double sense that might be taken of the woorde
dare. For in latine he is proprely said, dare, to geue,
that conferreth a benefite: and also a woman is saied
in latine, dave, that is gentle and kinde of her fleshe.
Wherof the Poete /az£zaZs thus writeth to a woman,
vis dare, nec dare vis, that is, ye will geue and ye will ~ '
not geue, &c. Caesar had an euill name, that when
he was in Bithynia in his youthe. gsr at what time he
fled from Rome for feare of Sylla, whereof is mencioned in the
firste Apophthegme of thesame Julius Caesar, he was somewhat
more at the commaundement of king Nicomedes, then the lawes of
chastitee do require.

69. Marcus Callidius accused Gallus, and Marcus
pene Tullius defended Gallus. And when the accuser
pipe = affirmed that he would both by witnesses, by
ridic Ca- Gallus owne handie wrytinges, and also by ex-
vun uc aminacions confessed afore, make due proufe that

there had been vennyme tempreed and made
readie in a cuppe for him by the partie arrained :
but yet all the while pronounced soche an
hainous matter, with an vnearnest countenaunce,
with a dedde voice, and with the residue of his
iesture, nothing hote nor vehemente, Marcus

Tullius

THE II. BOOKE.

Tullius saied : O Marcus Callidius, if thou did-
dest not feine this gear wouldest thou handle
thy plea so faintelie?

{| Gatheryng, of his countenaunce and iesture, that
his wordes came not from the harte.

Thesame Cicero after this sort iested on Isau-
ricus: I meruaill what the matter is, that thy
father being alwaies one maner a man, hath left
thee vnto vs so diuerse.

fj A mery worde depending of ambiguousnesse of
the vocable. For, Varius, in latine, and diuerse, in
englishe is called one that is of a waueryng mynde and
nothing substanciall, he is also called in latine Paus,
in englishe diuerse, that is marked with the prientes of
stripes. And in deede it was commenly noysed that
this Zsauricus had been scourged afore of his father
with whyppes. And thereof came thatsame, not the
saiyng, but the deede of Marcus Caelius, whose chayre
of estate when /sauricus beeyng Consull had broken,
he set vp an other with whippes kerued in it, without
any wordes thretenyng thesaied /sauricus, and also
castyng in his teeth, that he hadde ones been scourged
with whippes of his father.

«| 7e sazynges of Demosthenes
THE ORATOUR.

Plutarchus and other historiographers dooen write that Demos-
thenes had a poor woman to his mother and a woman vnknowen,
his father kept a Cutlers shoppe and solde kniues, a good honest
man and meetely welthy, as the whiche when he died left vnto his
sonne honeste substaunce, but because Demosthenes was then but
a litle childe, he and his patrimonie was committed to certain ex-
ecutours or feoffers who beguiled Demosthenes so ferre, that they
neither regarded to sette him to schole, nor while he was at schoole
to paie his schoolemaisters duetie. At last he became the most
noble Oratour that euer was in Grece, And then tooke in hande
to. be a doer in the commenweale, and spared not to sette against
Philippus with moste vehement orations inuectiues, and wore out

24 Philippus

369

Fainthandling
ofaplea, argu-
eth the cause
to be weake
and vntrue.

70.
How Cicero
iested on Isau-
ricus who had
been beaten
with whippes
of his father
afore.

Howe Marcus
Caelius serued
Jsauricus for
throwing doun
his chaire.

370

Es
How Demos-
thenes aun-
swered Pytheas
laiyng to his
charge that
his oracions
smelled of
the candle.

* This Pytheas
was in the
time of Phocion
and Demosthe-
nes, a man
newly come vp
in Athenes of
late, and by
eleccion put in

DEMOSTHENES.

Philippus wel enough, and after him Al der. But Antipat
sent certain of his garde to slea him. Demosthenes hearing thereof
fled priuely into a litle Isle named Calauria, and there kept him-
selfe secrete. At last he was founde out. And when he sawe that
there was no remedie but that he should be had to Antipater, he
desired that he might haue licence first to write an epistle to the
Atheniens. And taking a penne in his hande he begonne his
epistle thus: Demosthenes to the Atheniens greting and well to
fare. And euen so brake of writing and receiued poyson whiche
he had long time of a purpose kepte vnder the stone of his Ring,
and so poisoned him self out of hande. Plutarchus ioineth the
life of Demosthenes and of Cicero bothe together, and compareth
them twoo together as a verie good matche and well coupled.
For (saieth he) when God at the firste beginning, formed Demos-
thenes and Cicero, bothe after one paterne, he semeth to haue
putte and enspired into their natures and disposicions, many like
qualitees, as for example, that bothe the one and the other was
ambicious, bothe the one and the other a Citezen franke, bolde, &
plain in telling his minde to the people, bothe of them to perilles,
ieoperdies & warres not verie hardie men. "There wer in their
fortunes also many thinges commune, as well to the one as to the
other. For I can not finde any other twoo oratours, whiche being
of sembleable lowe birthe, grewe to bee so greate men of au&hori-
tee and dignitee, and whiche durst auenture to withstande kinges
and chief gouernours, and lost their doughters, wer banished
their countrees, and returned, fette home againe with honour, eft-
sones voided their citees, came into the handes of their enemies,
and finallie, whiche were extinéted together, with the libertee of
their countree.

QI Ne * Pythias obiected to Demosthenes,
that his argumentes of Rhetorike
smelled all of the candle: signifiyng,
that he pronounced none oracion, but
out of writyng, and made with greate studie, by
Candle in the night time. Whiche saiyng De-
mosthenes in soche wise reuersed backe again,
that he auouched himself and the other partie,
not to be at equall charges for candle.

{| Noting that the other was a continuall reueller
and gourmander by night, and bestowed more money

on riotous banquettyng, then he on his behalf did on
studie.

auéthoritee to haue doing and saiyng in the publique affaires of the citee, partly by
giftes and rewardes, and partely by speaking faire vnto the people. And when he
was ones gotten vp, to beare some stroke in the citee, he would haue to doe in
euery matter, and weaxed a wondrous buisie medler in al causes, insomoche that
at commen assembles, he would often times trouble all the whole compainie with

his

THE II. BOOKE.

371

his dailie pratleing, vntill Phocion at last said: Will this feloe here neuer holde his
peace, that came but yersterdaie in maner out of the shel, and one that hath brought

the people of Athenes to be his owne?

Unto others obiecting vnto him, vnmeasurable
affectacion of eloquence, he thus aunswered, the
study of eloquence to declare a manne that
loueth the people, and can be contented to be
feloe like with the people: and contrariwise to
neglect the study of eloquence, to be the guise of
soche persones, as sought to bee lordes ouer the
people, as the whiche went aboute, not to per-
swade men by fine vtteraunce of a matter, but
to compell them parforce.

As often as Phocion should arise to saie his
minde in any assemblee, Demosthenes would
saie of thesame Phocion to his frendes that sate
nexte by hym: Nowariseth vp the axe of al my
reasons. ‘

€| For Phocion was brief in telling his tale, but
sharpe as an axe. And his custome was for the moste
parte to be of a contrarie minde and opinion to De-
mosthenes.

The people of Athenes importunely required 4

Demosthenes to take vpon hym the accusyng of
a certaine persone. And when Demosthenes
refused to doe it, the people begun to be vp in a
tore against hym (as commenly thei wil in soche
a case) then Demosthenes arisyng, spake in this
maner : O ye men of Athenes, ye haue of me a
faithfull counsailor & helper at al times of nede,
whether ye will or not, but a false accuser shall
ye neuer haue of me, wold ye neuer so fain.

Demosthenes had been one of the tenne whom
the Atheniens had sente ambassodors vnto Phi-
lippus kyng of Macedonie. So after that
Aeschines and Philocrates (which two Philippus

had

How Demos-
thenes pourged
himself of the
Obieccion of
ouermoche '
study of
eloquence.

' Phocion the

axe of De-
mosthenes his
reasons.

Phocion and
Demosthenes
fewe times
agreed.

What Demos-
thenes saied
when the Athe-
niens earnestlie
praied him to
accuse a cer-
tain persone.

5.
Demosthenes
one of the ten,
whom the
Atheniens

372

sente ambas-
sadours to
Philippus
kyng of
Macedonie.

Philippus king
of Macedonie,
was beautifull,
eloquent, & a
good drinker.

To drink wel
is a properte
mete for a
Spounge,
but not for

a manne.

DEMOSTHENES.

had especially aboue the residue, familiarely
embraced and made of) being come home again
from the said ambassade, gaue the king moche
high praise, partly for many other thinges, and
especially for these three folowyng, that he was
full of fauour and beautie, that he had a goodly
eloquent toung, and that he could drink lustily.
Demosthenes made this cauillacion that he
auouched in all those praises, to be not so moche
as one poincte comelie for a king. For the first,
he said, belonged to women, the seconde to
Sophistes and Rhetoricians, and the thirde to
spounges.

* This ambassade was at thesame time, when Demochares said to Philippus,
that he might doe to the Atheniens moche pleasure, if he would put his necke in an
halter, & hang himself, whereof read the .35. apophtheg. of thesaied Philippus.

6.
> ^ y
&ya£) rx
written aboute
Demosthenes
his bucler in
letters of golde.

How Demos-
thenes auoided
the reproche
of renning
awaie in
battaill.

Plutarchus
saith that
Pitheas it was
which thus
mocked De-
mosthenes for
his manlie
rennyng awaie

T This was at
the battaill in
Cherronea
(wherof is
afore spoken
in the 7 apo-
phthegme of
Philippus) in

Demosthenes had written vpon his shilde, in
letters of golde &ya07) réxy, that is, Good fortune.
Yet neuerthelesse, when it was come to handie
strokes, t Demosthenes euen at the first meting,
cast his shilde and al awaie from him, and to go
as fast as his legges might beare him. This
poincte being cast in his nose, in the waie of
mockage and reproche, that he had in battaill
cast awaie his bucler, and taken him to his
heeles, like a pretie man, he auoided it with a
little verse, commen in euery bodies mouth.

1 dvnp 6 $ebyov kal má poxjcerar.
That same man, that renneth awaie,
Maie again fight, an other daie.

| Iudgeyng that it is more for the benefite of ones
countree to renne awaie in battaill then to lese his
life. For a ded man can fight no more, but who
hath saued hymself aliue by rennyng awaie, maie in
many battailles mo, dooe good seruice to his countree.
ag" At lest wise, if it be a poinct of good seruice, to renne awaie

at all times, when the countree hath moste nede of his helpe to
sticke to it. whiche

THE IL BOOKE. 373

whiche battaill he subdued and conquered al Grece. And of this battail Demosthenes
was the chief procurer and setter on, in so moche that he onelie persuaded the The-
banes and others thereunto, and was one of the chief ringleders and capitaines himself,
in so moch that the king of the Persians wrote letters about to his nobles in al
places, that thei should aide Demosthenes with money enough on al sides, for the
suppressing of Philippus. The bataill was kepte in Chreronea (the countree of
Plutarchus) at Thermodon. Whiche Thermodon (as the report goeth saieth Plu-
tarchus) should bee a little pretie floud renning into the riuer of Cephisus. But the
same Plutarchus saith, that he knoweth no soch floud there aboute of that name,
nor yet in any place of all Cherronea. Neuerthelesse he beleueth that the floud
Haemon (which renneth along by Herachum, where the Grekes at that time pitched
their campe against Philippus) was at the firste in olde time called Thermodon, and
from that battaill foorthward, the same to haue taken the appelacion of Haemon,
because it was then filled vp with dedde corpses, and with bloud. For aipa, is
Greke for bloud. But this was soche a sore battaill, that Philippus feared Demos-

thenes all daies of his life after, for that thesame had persuaded the Grekes to
battaill.

» àvyp 6 getyov kai modu paxhoerat, (that is: A manne that flieth will
renewe battaill again) is a prouerbiall verse (as Erasmus in his Chiliades admon-
isheth) by whiche we are warned not by and by, to bee brought in despaire, if
some thing haue not well come to our passe. For though a man bee now ouer-
comed, he maie at an other time haue better hap. Wherof Homere calleth it
érepaAéa vikny, that is now strong on the one side, and now on the other. And
Alexander (Paris the soonne of Priamus, king of Troie) thus speaketh in Homere,
vinn 8° éxapeiBerat dvdpas, that is: Victorie chaungeth from parte to parte.
And thesame Alexander in an other place again saieth:

Menelaus now, through Pallas hath wonne,
And so shall I at an other season.
So Davus in Terence :
Hac non it, alia aggrediendum est via.
That is,
This waie it will ne frame ne faie,
Therefore must we proue an other waie.

So meaned Demosthenes, that though he had had missehappe at that season, yet
an other more propice time should come, when his chaunce should be to doe his
countree better seruice, &c. And this was a meetely honeste excuse.

When Alexander on this condicion offreed 7.
peace vnto the Atheniens, if thesame would muc at
yelde vp into his handes eight of the citezens, being deliuered
emong whom Demosthenes to be one: Demos- P aati
thenes told vnto them the tale of the Woulf, s
who vpon this condicion offred peace vnto the
shepe, if thesame would yeld & deliuer him their
dogges, that kepte him from the folde.

€| Under the name of the woulf betokenyng A/ex-
ander, by the dogges meanyng those persones, who at

that

374 DEMOSTHENES.

Who betraieth that presente season had the cure and charge of all
the gouernors the publique affaires, and by the shepe signifiyng the

and rulers, be- 4
irsicihidhe commenaltee of the Atheniens. He added more-

whole people ^ ouer an other example. As the mercatemen

& countre. ; .
(saieth he) do bring out a little modicum of
wheate or other corne, in a Treen dishe for a
sample or shewe, desiryng by thesame to selle
whole greate heapes: so ye, if ye betraie & de-
liuer vp the .8. Citezens, whiche are demaunded
of you, ye betraie and deliuer the whole vniuer-
sall people euery mothers childe.

8. When Demosthenes being condemned of the

Of repu Areopagites, had escaped out of prieson, and was
fue, itisstore Tenning * awaie, and had met in the teeth not

noted. ferre from the citee, certain persones of the con-
trarie part, that wer not his frendes: firste he
would fain haue hidden himself. But when the
parties speakyng to him, and calling him De-
mosthenes by his name, bid him to be of good
comforte, and also offred hym money to helpe

The naturall hym on his waie, he gaue an heauie sigh, even
loue and de- : :
sieofeche — from the botome of his harte, saiyng: How can

mantoward J possible forsake this Citee, in whiche I haue
his natiue

counties: soche enemies, as I shall not finde frendes of the
like sorte, in an other countree ?

* The cause of the banishment of Demosthenes, was this. ‘Ther was one Har-
palus (of whom it is afore mencioned) who partely of remorse and conscience of
euill handleyng himself in matters committed vnto his fidelitee, and partly for that
he sawe Alexander begin to weaxe verie rigourous and sore to his frendes, fled out
of Asia and came to Athenes, And when he had with certain shippes and greate
substaunce of money, submitted himself to the pleasure and will of the people of
Athenes, the other Oratours counsailled the people to receiue and protecte him, but
Demosthenes at the first beginning, gaue them connsaill in no wise to receiue him,
but to be well aware, lest thei should by reason of him, areise battaill of an vniuste
and vnreasonable cause. Within fewe daies after, when Harpalus (who by like
had a good insight in soche matters) espiyng and marking Demosthenes to haue
an earnest iye, and a greate fansie vnto a goodly cup of gold that was of excellent
werkmanship, caused thesame to be weighed, Demosthenes moche wondred at the
weight of the cuppe, & demaunded what the cuppe drawed (meaning of weight in
the balaunce) I wis quoth Harpalus (smiling vpon him) it shall drawe you 20.
talentes, and the next night followinge sent vnto Demosthenes the saied cuppe of

golde

THE IL. BOOKE. 375

golde secretlie, and 20. talentes withall, whiche Demosthenes receiued. And when
Harpalus his cause within a daie or twoo after, was had againe in communica-
cion, Demosthenes came to the assemblee of the people, with his necke all stuffed,
lapped, and wrapped in wolle, furres, and cloutes. He was bidden to saie his
minde, he refused to speake, allegeing that he had a bone in his throte, & could
not speake. But the people perceiued the matter well enough, that he had been
corrupted with money by Harpalus. And without any more businesse, first and
foremuste thei expulsed Harpalus, & bid him voide. And that doen, forasmoche
as thei stoode in feare and drede, lest the money whiche the oratours had receiued,
should be required of them by Alexander, thei serched the oratours houses, for al
soche money and iewelles. Then Demosthenes being manifestly found culpable,
would haue pourged himself, but the people would in no wise heare him speak.
No? (saied one) will ye not geue eare vnto him, that hath soche a goodly golden
cuppe? Well, the people cried out vpon him. Demosthenes put the matter vp to
the iudgement and sentence of the Areopagites, by whom he was condemned in a
fine of .l. talentes, and commaunded to warde, vntill the fine shoulde be satisfied &
paied. Demosthenes partly by reason of that extreme iudgement, for that he was
feble and weake of bodie, nor hable to endure the enpriesonment, broke awaie
priuely, and fledde into Arcadia, whiche is a region of Achaia.

It is reported that Demosthenes in his depart- 9.
ing from the citee, looked backe vnto the toure What Demos-
of Pallas, and his handes lifted vp vnto heauen, E ap a
saied: O Pallas ladie of citees, why settest thou* departing out
thy delite in three the moste vnluckefull beastes gu
of the worlde, the Oulette, the Dragon, and the
people ?

€| The oulet, where she is of all birdes the moste The Oulette
vnluckfull, yet is she dedicated vnto Jas, like as e AM
thesame Pal/as hath a Dragon also, whiche she beareth

: : 1
about with her, for her cognisaunce. And as for the sie aie

people is a monstrous beast of many heddes, accus- heddes.
tomed with the moste naughtie vnkindenesse possible, eee:
to reward soche persones as hath doen them bene- tude of the
fite, as thei did Socrates, Phocion, * Scipio, and right people to-

warde their
many others mo. benefactours.

* Of the ingratitude of the people of Athens towardes Socrates & Phocion, it is
afore declared. As touching Scipio, there wer fower of the name in Rome, one
after an other, as noble men, as wise counsaillours, and as valiaunte capitaines,
as euer wer in Rome, and whiche did asmoche benefite to the commenweale, as
vneth any penne maie write. And yet euery one of theim, founde at the handes of
the people of Roome, incomparable ingratitude. The first of them wone Carthage,
and made it tributarie vnto Rome, when it had so tiered Rome with long warres,
that it was moche more nigh to subdue Rome, then to bee subdued vnto Rome.
This Scipio triumphed on Carthage, and had geuen vnto him the surname of
Africane (because he subdued Carthage, and therby Afrike.) And yet was he at
last exiled, and did die out of his countree a banished man. Scipio ne i

siatike

376 DEMOSTHENES.

Asiatike (because he subdued king Antiochus vnto Rome, and besides him al Asia,
of whom he also triumphed) was afterward falslie arrained of robbing the trea-
sourie of Rome, and moste wrongfully commaunded to prieson. Scipio Africane
the second (to whom that surname was geuen, because he beate doune and de-
stroied bothe the citee of Numantia, & also the citee of Carthage, being with al
their power and puissaunce, bent and set against thecitee of Rome) was wekedly
slain in his bedde in the night, & yet in all the citee of Rome, could not one be
found that would se soch an hainous murder auenged or punished. And this
Scipio itis, that Erasmus here speaketh of, Scipio surnamed Nasica (who saued the
commenweale from the violent oppression of Tiberius Gracchus the Tribune) was
in his latter daies, sent as balfe a banished man to Pergamus, & there spent the
residue of his life. .
IO. Unto the yong men with whom he vsed fami-
" . . r3 .
Theaffaires — |iaritee, he would often times saie, that know-
ofacommen- , : :
weale are dan- ing as he now did, how moche enuie feare, false
Linden aired surmuised querelyng, and how moche perill, a
Demosthenes. man coming to the affaires of the commenweale
hath to looke for, if the one of twoo wer to be
chosen, he would rather go to his death, then vp
into a pulpite to make an ordcion, or els vp to the

benche to sitte vpon matters of iudgemente. -

II. At what tyme he liued in Arcadia a banished
Contencion be- man, and Pytheas in the fauour and behalf of
twene Pytheas " Sy ve .

& Demosthenes, the Macedonians, had said in this maner, As we
deme that hous to haue sum eiuill maladie within
it, into the whiche is carried milke for to bee solde,
so maie wee thinke that citee to be corrupted
with some eiuill disease, vnto the whiche is sente
any ambassade of the Atheniens: Demosthenes
thus turned that clause clene arsee versee. As
milke (saieth he) is brought into houses for to

How Demo restore sicke folkes to their healthe again, so are

restored from the Atheniens alwaies readie, for the safegarde

; banishmente. and preseruacion of other foren citees. As sone

_as the commenaltee of the Atheniens had know-

lege of this, thei foorthwithall sent for hym, to
come home again from exile. g@> After this saiyng,
the commenaltie of Athenes, whiche had afore condemned him
were sodainly strieken againe in loue with hym, and saied that he
was an honest man again, & loued the citee & many gaie good

morowes.

THE IL BOOKE. 377

morowes. Wherupon Damon Paeanieus the neffewe of Demos-
thenes, made mocion vnto the people, that Demosthenes might be
restored to his former state, & ‘might come home to the citie
again. The people made a decre vpon it. And vnto Aegina
was sent a galy for him to fet and bryng hym home again with
honor. And when he was approched nere to Athenes, al the
magistrates of the citee, all the ministers and presidentes of the
temples full and whole, and the other citezens by whole flockes
went to meete him, and receiued him (as ye would saie) with gen-
erall procession, and with all/ triumphe, honour, and solemnitee.
Yea, and the fine of 5o. talentes, whiche he had afore been con-
demned in (because thei might not by iustice or lawe releasse or
forgeue it) thei ordeined by a publique decree to conuerte vnto the
altare of Minerua, & to be deducted of the money whiche was to
bee leuied for the behouf of thesame altare. For the Atheniens
had a vse and custome at a certain feast (whiche thei called the
feast of Iupiter the saueour) to make a commen boxe for the re-
pairing, decking, and furnishing of the altare of Minerua, and
for the doing of this, they appoincted a gathering of fiftie talentes
in the name of Minerua, to be conuerted and applied to the satis-
fing and paiyng of Demosthenes his fine, for in so muche a
summe he was condemned, as afore/is saied.

When a shippe was sent him returning home I2.
againe from exile, and many of the magistrates Demosthenes

: : loried i -
or publique officers, and citezens had come foorth nea P DAER

of the citee to meete him, Demosthenes lifting tuming from

ile, with th
vp his handes to heauen, saied, that a more hon- feturning of.

ourable returning hadde chaunced vnto him then Alcibiades.
vnto Alcibiades, for that * Alcibiades had come oem
home again,the citezens constreigned parforce borne aboenis
to sende for him, and he on his partie, the cite- on warrefare

: sed
zens through peaceable and gentle perswasion py one Thes-

condescending and agreing thereunto. salus, that he

: had a certain
brethreed which vsed to resorte and gather together at his hous, and there to as-
semble like plaiers on a staige, to countrefaicte the sacres of Ceres (the goddesse of
come) and to represent the misteries of thesame sacres whiche wer wont to be cele-
brated and kept of the 4theniens with great reuerence,and deuocion. He added
moreouer, that Alcibiades and his adherentes diuided the executing of all the offices
apperteining to those ceremonies, and that one Polytion was the candlestick bearer
or torche bearer, and one Theodorus to be the chaunter, or Clerke, and Alcibiades
being the executour and chief president of all the sacres to reade a lecture vnto all
his compaignie of all the said'misteries, &c.' Alcibiades was gently Tequired to
come home to Athenes for to make his aunswer and declaration in the premisses,
he drewe backe & would not come to Athenes, and to one demaunding whether he
mistrusted

378 DEMOSTHENES.

mistrusted his own natiue countree & citee, he aunswered, that he trusted his coun-
tree veray well, but as for the hasarding of his hedde and life he thought not best
to put in the handes of his veray mother neither, lest she might chaunce to bringe
& cast in a blacke stone in stede of à white. Vpon this he fledde, and would not
come to Athenes. Wherupon he was condemned being absent, and all his goodes
forfaicted, and to the ende that no poincte of ignomie should lacke, all the minis-
ters of all the temples were bidden to accurse Alcibiades as an impious persone and
a wicked miscreant. They also by a decree condemned him to death as a traitour..
Whereof when relacion was made vnto Alcibiades, he answered that the Atheniens
should finde him to be aliue. Then went he to their enemies, and did the Athe-
miens muche scathe, till at last they were glad and fain to desire & praie him to
come home and helpe theim. Then partly remorse of conscience and partely the
naturall desire of his countree so pricked him, that euen at the very plounge when
the Lacedemonians should vtterly foreuer haue confounded the Atheniens in battail
on the sea, Alcibiades sodainly with out the knowledge of either partie came with
certain shippes vpon the Lacedemonians behinde at their backes, & turned the vic-
torie to the Athentens, and so came home highly welcomed, although they had by
necessitee been forced to seeke vpon him.

13. After that Demosthenes’ for feare of Anti-

Reade the an- pater had fledde into the Isle of Calauria, and
notacion of the

viii. apophtheg. kept himselfe in the temple of Neptunus, and
This temple Archias, of a plaier of tragidies now growen and
pee oe ee come vp to bee a manne of power assaied and
asasanctuary. laboured with honey sweete wordes to perswade
"Archias first a Demosthenes that thesame should putte himselfe
el crane in the grace of Antipater, by whom not onely to

terward a gret haue no maner harme at all, but also to be hon-

man of power 1 1 .
wild pcar oured with moste high and bounteous rewardes :

he said in this maner: O Archias thou neuer
diddst like me in thy life on the staige being a
plaier, nor shalt perswade me to thy purpose
nowe at this present beyng an Oratour. But
Whatanoracle When Archias beeing throughly out of pacience
is reade inthe thretened to pulle hym parforce out of the Tem-
under * ple: Yea marie (quoth Demosthenes) nowe at
* The oracles ast thou hast plainly opened the * oracles of
ipMacimen Macedonie. For vntill the speaking of this
called de Worde, thou diddest but countrefaicte and make
pestis af a feigned countenaunce, accordynge to the guise
LU .
4t Macedones and facion of enterlude plaiers.

Mening that Antipater had commaunded 4rchias to bring Demosthenes by faire
meanes or foule. Demosthenes alluded to the propre signification of an oracle,
mening that Antipater toke vpon him in maner no lesse then if he had been a God.

Demosthenes

THE II. BOOKE.

Demosthenes is reported to haue sailled on a
time to the citee of Corinthe, enticed and allured
with the fame of Lais* a Courtisan, there of great
name, to thintent that he also emong the mo
might haue his pleasure of the paramour whiche
all the worlde spake of.. But when she by coue-
naunt required for one night tenne thousande
drachmes, Demosthenes feared with the great-
nesse of the price chaunged his mynde, saiyng:
otk dyopdlw rocovrou peravojoat, that is: I will not
bie repentaunce so dere.

{| Signifiyng, that vnto vnhonest pleasure repen-
taunce is a prest compaignion to come after. mg Yea
& one propretee more it hath, that the pleasure is small, & is gone

in a moment, the repentaunce great, and still enduring as long as
life continueth.

379
14.

Of Corinthus
is afore noted
in the 33. afo-
phthegme of
Diogenes.
Demosthenes
sailed to Co-
rinthe to haue
his pleasure
of Lais.

Lais a costely
dame to lie
with, of whom
reade the .31.
saiyng of
Aristippus.
Repentaunce
euermore en-
sueth of vn-
honest pleasure

* Lais an harlot of Corihthe of excellent beautie, but so dere and costly, that she

was no morsell for mowyers.

She was for none but lordes and gentlemen that

might well paie for it. Whereof came vp a prouerbe, that it was not for euery man

to go vnto Corinthe.
Aulus Gellius, and others.

The saiyng of Pytheas is commen and muche
spoken of, that the oracions of Demosthenes
smelled all of the candle, for that thesame did in
the night season wryte and recorde soche thinges
as he had to saye to the people in the daye time,
So when another feloe, which had an euil name
abrode for the suspicion of pieking and brybinge,
veray malapertly inueighed against thesame
thing: I knowe it ful wel (quoth Demosthenes)
that we doe werke thee muche sorowe, in that
we light candles in the night.

{| For priuie stealers loue the darke.

One Demades criyng, Oh, Demosthenes wil
take vpon him to correcte me, the sow wil teache
* Minerua, thesame Demosthenes saied: Yea,
but this Minerua (quoth he) was taken the last
yeare in aduoutrie. 4 He

This historie of Demosthenes is rehersed of Valerius Maximus,

I5.

Reade the first
apophthegmeof
Demosthenes.

Priuie theues
loue the darke,

16.

How Demos-
thenes taunted
Demades.

380 DEMOSTHENES.

Mineruabythe He laied vnto the charge of Demades aduoutrie,
fiction of the inerua to be a perpetual
ptc d perich wher as the Poetes do make AM/zneruat perp

vall virgin. virgin.

* A swine to teache Minerua was a prouerbe against soche, as either being
themselfes of no knowlege ne wisdome at all will take vpon theim to teache per-
sones that are excellently skilled and passing expert, for whiche we saie in Eng-
lishe, to teache our dame to spinne, or els, that wil take vpon theim to be doctours
in those thinges in which theimselfes haue no skill at all, for whiche we saie in
Englishe, to corre& Magnificat before he haue learned Te deum. For Minerua was
thought the patronesse of all witte and of all ingenious artes (as is aforesaied) and
the swyne, by the tradicion and writing of all the naturall Philosophiers is declared
to be of all beastes the moste brutyshe, and lest apt to learne any thing.

17. Thesame Demosthenes withstoode the Athe-
Demosthenes niens importunely desiryng him to shewe his
woulde not bee : $3. 5 ; hat i
at the becke of @duise, and said: od cwrérayyar. That is, I am
the people. none of those whiche are brought vnder coram.

{ Signifiyng, that he was not as a bonde seruaunt
made to the beck of the people, but at his owne will
and pleasure at all times to doe what thing he had

iudged expedient to be doen.

18. A certain bonde maiden had receiued of two

men of her acquaintaunce a certaine summe of

.' money to keepe for theim, with this condicion

, and agreement, that she should redeliuer the-

-. Same sum vnto theim both together. The one

| of these two parties within a shorte space after,

comynge cladde in a mourning garment, and

going as though he had no ioye of his life, &

feigning that his partener was dead, beguiled the

How Demo- woman, and gotte the money out of her fingers.

Pici Ro This doen, anon came the seconde partie vn-

saued a poore looked for, and begonne to require that had been

woman from Jeafte in her custody. And where the woman
paiyng one

summetwis. being in a.peck of troubles, was halfe in minde

and purpose to hang herself, Demosthenes was

so good vnto her to become her aduocate, who,

as soone as he came to make his plea in her be-

halfe, went roundely to the demaunder of the

money

THE II. BOOKE.

money after this sorte: This woman (saieth he)
is readie well and truely to discharge herself of
the money, which she was put in truste withal
to kepe, but onles thou bring thy partener to,
she may not doe it, because that by thine owne
confession and wordes, this was a plain compo-
sicion made betwene you, that the money should
in no wise be deliuered to the one of you with-
out the other.

€ By this sutle ingen he saued the poore seely wo-
man, and clerely defeacted the conspirisie of the two
vilaines, who had driuen a drift to receiue double pai-
ment of one summe.

To a certain persone demaunding what was
the principall poincte in eloquence, he made aun-
swere, hypocrisis, that is, action or pronunciation.
To thesame persone eftsones asking, what was
the next poinct and what the thirde, he still made
none other aunswer but, action, action.

{ Referring so moche to pronunciation, that he
thought altogether to consiste in thesame. And in
deede the action or pronunciation comprehendeth
many things mo then one, that is to weete, the temper-
ing and qualifiyng of the voice, the earnest loke of the
yies, the porte of the countenaunce, and the gesturing
or conueighaunce of all the whole body.

When the fingers of the Atheniens ticleed to
aide and succour Harpalus, & were nowe alreadie
vp towardes warre against Alexander, sodainly
was seen Philoxenus arriued in the countree of
Attica, whome Alexander had made his high
amirall At this sodain arriuall of the said
Philoxenus when the people being with feare
astouned were sodainly whished & weaxed
dumme: What would these men doe (quoth

Demosthenes)

I9.

20.

381

382

2I.

Demades was
coueteous of
money,

22.
In reuiling one
an other, who
So ouercometh
leseth the
victorie.

25.

Not al that is
greate is well,
but all that is
well is greate.

One dish alone
to feede one, is
more holsome
for the bodie,
then variete of
dishes.

DEMOSTHENES.

Demosthenes) if they should see the sunne which
haue not the power to looke against a candle?

1| After soche sorte did he vpbraid to the people
their rashe and vnaduised stiering of coles, and ari-
singes to warre. ma^ By the Sunne he meaneth Alexander,
in comparison of whom, this Philorenus was scacely to be
estemed a candle,

Certain persones esteming and saiyng that
Demades had nowe geuen ouer to be soche an
haine, as he had been in time past: Yea marie
(quoth Demosthenes, for nowe ye see him ful
paunched, as Lions are.

4| For Demades was couetous and gredie of money.
And in deede the Lions are more gentle when their
bealies are well filled.

When he was by a certain persone reuiled with
moch naughtee language: I am now matched
(quoth he) to buccle ifi a strife, in whiche who
so hath in fine the ouerhande, getteth the wurse,
and who so ouercometh leseth the victorie.

Thesame Demosthenes, when he heard a cer-
tain oratour speaking out of measure loude and
high, and altogether in Pilates voice, saied : Not

all that is great, is well, but all that is wel is

great.

€| This saiyng is ascribed to others also. And some
folkes there been, that esteme feastes whiche are
drawen of a length to sit all daie, and are furnished
with sondrie dishes, or courses of the moste, to be
roiall deintie geare, g^ whereas by the plain determinacion
of all naturall Philosophiers, and of all good Phisicians in the
worlde, one good dishe alone to feede on, is more naturall and

more holsome for the bodie, then the varietee of many costlie dishes
at one repaste.

{| The ende of the seconde booke.

« That thou mapest the soner and
eafiper fpnde (motte gentle reader) either
the name of anp perfone o) anp other
good mattier conteined in this booke,
3| baue here added a lage and plaíne
Cable after the ode of the A,
B.C. Cet out with the noum-
be of the leafe, where
thou fpalt fpnde anp
fuche thypng as
thou despre
to bauc
tbe
ín.

The Table.

a.
Bas the.xii.kyng

[:5] [8| of the Argiues 188
PE Abstinence the

P3 Italians vsefor

all diseases

+ 309
. 203

Achilles : "

Academia, a place full of
groues .

Acrisius had a doughter

177

called Danae . . 188
Academiques .. : . 266
Actium the paeke of the *

countree of Epirus . . 278
Accius escaped the daun-

ARE of a iudgement. . 357

lon or pronounciation is

the chiefest poinct in elo-

quence . . 381
Ades quene of the Carians. 208

Adrastus, reade the note . 366
Aeschines . 22, 74
Aesculapius 2 43
Aegina the citee 65

Aged men wherof they

should smelle . 31
Agatho of Athenes 32
Agesilaus . 108
Agamemnon king of My-

cena. á . 245
Agrippa made many new

erie cee in Rome . 288
Aide after the field is fough-

ten, commeth to late . 130
Alcibiades of Athenes 13
All maner of oracions will

not serue for all persones 28
Alexander talked with Di-

ogenes Sitting in his tubbe 104

Alexander had Diogenes i in
high estimation
Alexander thought it a
greater thing to be Alex-
ander then to be a kin;
All vertues consiste in the
meane betwene two vices
Alipte what thei were
Almese geuen to beggers
rather then to Philoso-
phiers

. 105

93
98.

. 136

. 144

Alexanders ambicion 202-4, 231

Alexander his haultnesse of
courage .

Alexander was "swift and
nimble

Alexander his armie against

Darius s
Alexander his cookes .
Alexander his aunswer

made to Darius
Alexander wounded with an
arrowe .
Alexander enforced no per-
sone free borne
Alexander, howe he vsed
the Grekes whiche tooke
wages of his enemies to
fight against him
Alexander howe he vsed a
captaine that submitted
himself vnto him
Alexander contemned Her-
cules in respect of him-
selfe "
Alexandereuer reserued one
eare for the defendaunt .
Alexander reproued Darius
for the gorgeous decking
of his house :

. 205

. 204.

. 209
. 208

. 209
212

214

. 214

. 217

. 218

227

. 229

386 !

Alexander abhorred effem-
inate delices . 229
Alexanders animositee . 230
Alexander, what verse he
allowed best of Homere .
Alexander was saluted the
sonne of Iupiter Ammon
Alexander taken by daye
with a dead slepe in the

231

233

campe . ! . . 234
Alexander made free of
Corinthe. ; " ;
Alexander knowlaged hym-
selfa mortall manne — . 235
Alcyoneus the sonne of An-
tigonus slaine in battail . 251
Alexanders courage and

234

stoomake s , . 205
Alcibiades accused of one

Thessalus ; . 377
Ambicion of Diogenes — 82, r11
Amphictionum | concilium,

what it is . 118
Amphoteros . 186
Ammon was lupiter . . 212
Amicus alter ipse . 233

Ambicion of Iulius Caesar 296-7
Antisthenesthephilosophier 16
avdpia. Manhood gi LUST
Antisthenes woulde haue no
scollars . T ‘
Anaximenes the successour
of Anaximander ;
Antisthenes was lothe todye
Antipater high capitaine
vnder Philippus . I
Antipater highly in fauoure
with Alexander, but at
the last dedly hated . 211
Antipater his ambicion — . 213
Antigenes . s i . 214
Antipater surmised mar-
tiers against Olympias . 230
Antigonus saiynges begin . 236
Antigonus how he vsed cer-
tain of his souldiours — . 237
Antigonus first cruel and
then mercifull . i "
Antigonus disapoinéted his
sonne of his lodgeing — . 238
Antigonus his boldenesse

147
176

198

237

THE TABLE.

and presumption .
Antigonus was tendre to-
ward his souldiours.
Antigonus lowe of stature
and hauing a flat nose
Antigonus iested at the im-
pediment of his own iyes.
Antonius and Dolobella
fatte and well coloured
Antipater ouercame the
Atheniens : j
Gopvos a rock in the Indies
Appollodorusthepoetehowe
' he visited Socrates .
Approuing of good fare and
to be offended with the
cost, &c . s s "
Appellacion of a man is a
fitte name but for a fewe
Apparell to curious, argueth
wantonnese . . .
Apollo otherwyse called Py-
thius i 3 .
Apelles 3 2
Ajte of gouerning a com-
"Inenweale .
Atrogancie of Sophistes
Archelaus king of Mace-
donie . . : .
Arte and profession of Phi-
siognomiers . 3 .
Aristippus taught Philoso-
phie for money . "
Archelaus the sonne of Per-
dicca . . T DE
Aristippus brauled and
stroue with Diogenes
Aristippus one of the courte
with Dionisius . T
Aristippus despised golde
and siluer s
Aristippus was bothe ga-
launte and also sage
Aristippus regarded honeste
at all times

Aristippus feared no man 48, 70

Aristippus loued
parell . , :

Aristippus weaxed pale

Areta the doughter of Ar-
istippus . B

gaye ap-

46.

. 246
. 248

. 249

251

. 300

331
217

».57

48
47

4
53
55

THE TABLE.

Aristippus tooke money of
his frendes and why — 57, 60
Aristippus spent not his

money in vain . 57
Aristippuskeptecompaignie

with a stroumpet . 60
Aristippus was a customer

of Lais the harlotte. . 61
Aristippus spetted on the

face of Simus . 62

Aristippus wyshed to dye
no woorse then Socrates

had doen " 63
Aristippus cast his money
into the sea. 64

Aristippus beyng chidden of
Plato, what he answered 65

Aristippus rebuked Dio-
genes for compaigniyng
with Phryne the harlotte 66

Aristippus a man of great

possessions. " . 66
Aristippus was nothing

greued to take a blanke

In disputacion. : 67
Aristippus refused not to

daunce in purple . . 69
Aristippus had a pusng

ready witte . 72
Artaphernes . 70
Aristippus arested in | Asia

by Artaphernes . . 70

pe the Philosophier . 71
Aristippus gathered muche

richesse . 71
Aristippus did lette hissonne
ronne at rouers . 72

Aristippus beyng thelder
man submitted first to

Aeschines * 74
Aristippus cast on lande by

shipwracke . 3 75
Aristogiton : 129
Arte, euery arte is not mete

for a king 201
Aristotle was maister to AI-

exander . . 225
Aristodemus . 241

Arius a philosophier o of Al-
exandria. 20: 254
Armenia a royalme in Asia: 258

387

Aristogiton a false accusar
condemned

Areopagus . ‘i

Archias first a plaier of en-
treludes and afterward a
great manne of power
with Antipater z . 378

de TpáryaXos à . I85

A true frende is an highe
treasure .

Athenes was ruled by the

commons 42
Athenaeus the Greke histo-
riographier 66, 224

A thing publique is or-
deyned for the welthe of
the priuatealso . 78

Athlete, what they bee that
are so called

Athenes the foundament of

115

all Grece. 246
Athenodorus . 256
Atedius pollio, alias Vedius

pollio 290
Artica a countree : aa
Aulius Gellius . , 27
Augustus reproued the in-

saciable ambicion of Al-

exander . . 256

Augustus Caesar made a
lawe for adulterers .
Augustus enterpreted the
doynges of menne to the
better parte . 260
Augustus Aiax . . 261
Augustus was not desirous
to be feared : . 261
Augustus aunswere to a
feloe that asked a pencion

of him T . 261
Augustus answer to Galla . 263
Augustus perdoned Cinna . 267

Augustus vsed to saye naye
to none that desired him
to any feaste .

Augustus an highe and
mightie prince. : . 269

Augustus delited to ieste &
also would take iesting . 272-3

Augustus BOUE aoe
birdes

. 268

. 280

388

Augustus gentlenesse in
hearing complaintes . 279
Augustus how he serued a
reke Poete . 280
Augustus, what he saied of
Rome . . 285
Augustus put of two impu-
dent crauers . 285

Augustus preferred the dig-
nitee of a commenweale 287

Augustus, how he vsed to
commend his sonne vnto

the people . 291
Autoritee, who so hath not
saied, seketh: whoso hath
proued, hateth . 322
Aurum,sitisti, Aurum bibe . 363
EU ^
Attaill betwene Alexan-
der and Darius . 209
Beneficiall to a whole mul-
titude . 4

Bettre of birth that a childe
is the better ought his
bringing vp tobe . - 9
Betwene a beast and a man
of brutishe condicons ther

is no difference . 12
Better to die an innocent
then an offender. . 23
Beautie of the minde is to
bee loued . 34
Begon well, is halfdone . 41
Better to begge then to be
without learning 51

Better that money be cast
awaye then man for mo-
neis sake 64
Beetes is an herbe called

in latine Beta . 118
Beaste of many heddes is

the people . 121
Beastes that are most harm-

ful . . 132
Bealies of gluttons, &c + 133
Best time to wedde a wife . 140
Beautiful strumpettes are

like to dedly poyson . 154
Beneficence of Philippus . 192

Beneuolence howe it should

THE TABLE.

be purchased . . . 202
Beardes are an hinderaunce
in battaill

. 209
Bedde of a persone that is

in debte, &c. . . 271
Bias receiued a talent of

Antigonus . 249
Biddelles what their officies

is . 269
Blisse of heauen, whereby i it

isobteined . . 108

Blushing is a token of vertue 140
Bondeseruaunt to the plea-

sures of the bodye . eo
Boldnesse and trust on a

man's well doyng . . 28
Bosting of a mannes selfe

is a foolyshe thing . . 58
Boste of drinking is vayne. 59
Bondeseruauntes of glorie . 114
Bondeseruauntes, howethey

are called in Greke. . 167
Bountie of Alexander. 207, 219
Bountie and largesse is be-

falling for kynges . . 241
Bosome sermons and ora-
tions . 243

Breach of louie betwene Ae-
schines and Aristippus . 74
Brasidas a capitaine of the
Lacedemonians . . 260
Brundusium a towne in the
kingdome of Naples
Brutus and Cassius slewe

Iulius Caesar . ; . 301
Buriyng of Diogenes . . gt
Buriyng of the lewes. — . 92

Buriyng is not to be cared
for (saied Diogenes) . 137
Bucephalus an horse . 225, 307

Busyris a kinge of Egipte . 362
Byzancium a citee of Thra-
cia . : : ; . 326
€.
Alamitees vniuersall . 40

Cantharis a litle vermin 116
Calisthenes the disciple of
Aristotle . 120
Caiges for women . s .134
Caria a prouince in Asia . 208

THE TABLE.

Calisthenes contemned the
facions of Alexander his
court , : n . 227

Casket, deske or standyshe

of Darius . 229
Cassius Seuerus . . 264
Cares of a good prince — . 271
Cato kylled hymselfe at Vti-

ca. " 271, 300, 367
Caprae an Isle . + 4. 292
Caesar hanged vp the Py-

rates s s - 293
Caesars excuse for not lea-

uing the dictatourship . 303
Capitaines many, & good

souldiours but a fewe . 331
Cato . : . 338
Caius Popilius - 343

Caesar went in his gowne
wantonly girt about him. 348
Caninius Reuilus was con-
sul but vi. houres . 350
Cato would be busily occu-
pied in the daye time and
mery in the night . . 367
Caelius had a loude voice . 367
Ceramicus a place of burial
in Athenes . T - 97
Centaures what they were . 132
Censour a magistrate in
Rome . . 276, 315
Centumuiri, what thei wer . 347
Chiefest vertue of youn men 38
Children, what they get by
goyng toschoole . - 56
Children, how thei should
bee brought vp s *
Childrens dyete assigned by
Diogenes : 2 . 89
Chiliades of Erasmus . . 103
Cherronea a region nighe
to Hellespontus — . 115, 185
Charibdis and Scylla. 133, 348

Cherilus a Poete . 222
Children begotten towarde.
the Sunne rysing, &c . 343

Cyniques sect & what they
wer P pur e abs

Citee is there none without .
alawe . : " . 172

Ciuilitee of Philippus . . 185

389

Cinna sought to destroye
Augustus . +. 266
Ciuica corona what it is — . 284
Cilicians the peopleof Cilicia 293
Cicero was lowely to his

enemies, but to his
frendes frowarde . 321
Cicero, what it is + 337

Cicero taunted Pompeius
for making a Gall free
citizen of Rome . - 348
Cicero, howe he rebuked his
doughter for going to fast
& his sonne for going to
slow à à «^. 849
Cicero his answer for Milo 353
Cicero diuorced. his wife
Terencia s . 355
Cicero mocked Curio . - 355
Cicero his riedle . : . 359
Cicero coulde caste a miste
ouer the seates of iudge-
ment. . s; . 361
Cicers what they are . - 337
Cicero howe he checked a :
young feloe - 365
Cicero drounke water. . 367
Cicero what he saied to Iu-
lius Caesar . j . 368
Cicero defeacted the accu-
sation of Marcus Callidius 368
Cicero iesting on Isauricus 369
Cloystures were full of pride 24
Climate is a region or coste

ofa countree . - . 243
Clemencie of Augustus 260, 286
. 288, 290

Clemencie of Pompeius . 316
Clamorous and bralling
Oratours " s
Clodius a Romaine of noble
birth eds . 353
Cneus Pompeius . 311
Corrupt maners of the
Atheniens . s . I6
Compaignie of wise menne 20
Couetousnesse oft time be-

340

guileth the belly . . 62
Communication oughte to

bee frutefull . : . 80
Couetous persones doe

390

moste of all crie out on
auarice .
Commoditees of philosophie
Corinthus a citee in Achaia
Communication oughte not
to be vaine
Couetousnesse the roote of
all euill . :
Corrupt & effeminate man-
ers of the Atheniens
Communication declareth a
mans minde :
Cookes of Alexander .
Continencie or chastitee of
' Alexander . 213,
Corduba a citee in Spaine .
Consuls of Rome
Considius a Senatour.
Constancie of Phocion
Coce of Cocus

Contencion betwene Py--
. 370

thias and Demosthenes
Critias and Charicles, what
they were
redeas! is not to be geuen
to the ignoraunt
Crabbed wiues compared to
rough horses .
Craneum, what it is .
Crete the Isle, nowe called
Candie "
Craterus desired Diogenes
to dwell with him
Craterus auaunced by Al-
exander . s
Cruelnesse of Vidius .

Custome easeth the tedi-
ousnesse of incommodi-
tees

Customes in a diuerse places
what they are. à

Curtius, a knight of Rome.

Cyzicus or Cyzicum an Isle
in Propontia .

‘Cypres trees are elfishe and
frowarde to spring .

Dd.

D^ the doughter of
Acrisius .

: 104

93
93

. 131
. 151

. 164
. 208

221
290

. 303
» 307
. 330

+ 353

109

147

. 218
. 289
Crassus could curry fauour.

362

37
274

: 329

188

THE TABLE.

Dariushisoffre to Alexander 209

Damasippus praised his
wyne of xl. yeres olde . 348

Deseases of late Ranger

ting. 8
Death is commen to al per-
sones . 23
Death is like to a sound
slepe 40
Desperate persones "what
they should doe 80
Demosthenes his tale of an
asse . 84
Death is no euill thing . 169

Death riddeth a body out

of peines. I . 176
Demaratus a Corinthian . 200
Demochares Parrhesiastes. 202
Delphos a toune in the re-

gion of Phocis. . 226
Demetrius the sonne of An-

tigonus . + 245
Death which is beste . : . 301
-Demosthenes spake to

. please menne. . 326

Demades had no feloe i in
making of an oration — . 332

Demosthenes what he was. 370

Demosthenes his aunswere
to Pythias

Demosthenes his excuse for
the studie of eloquence . 371

Demosthenes one of the x.
whom the Atheniens sent
ambassadours to Philip-
pus king of Macedonie . 371

Demosthenes mocked for
fliyng from battaill. ^ . 372

Demosthenes escaped be-
yng in the handes of Al-
exander .

Demosthenes, why he was
banished. ;

Demosthenes, what he saied
to Pallas.

Demosthenes auouched it
a daungerous thing to
medle with the affaires
of a commenweale . . 376

Demosthenes restored from
banishement . 376

+ 370

+ 373
: 374
- 375

THE TABLE.

Demosthenes compared his
returning with the return-
yng of Alcibiades . 377

Demos. taunted Demades 379

Demosthenes would not bee

at becke of the people . 380
Demosthenes howe he de-
fended the cause of a
poore woman. . . 380
Demades was couetous of
money . 382

Diete temperate to be vsed 3
Difference betwene a carnal
louer and a frende . :
Difference betwene the
learned and vnlearned 50,
Difference betwene the solle
of a Philosophier & of a
verlet . , » . 53
Dionisius offended with

35
59

Plato. : 68

Dionysius had his eares in
his feete . 5 :
Dionysius gaue in rewarde
to Aristippus money, and
to Platobookes . .
Dionysius would call Ari-
stippus foole and all to
naught ! : .
Diogenes was Antisthenes
hisscholare . ‘ « 77
Diog. his zele to sapience . 77
Diogenes dwelt in a tubbe. 77
Diogenes had no house of

his owne . i " 37
Diogenes confuted Zeno . 106
Diogenes nicknamed the

scholes of Euclides . 78

Diogenes gaue himselfe to
liue after philosophie — . 78

Diogenes was a very slouen .82

Diogenes noted Plato of

verbositee : " . 83
Diogenes could finde no

good menne . : . 83
Diogenes willed the people

to heare no vaine thinges 83
Diogenes taunted al men . 84
Diogenes reproued the Mu-

sicians . " 85

Diogenes reprouing the

Oratours couetous per-
sons and commen people
Diogenes rebuking soche as
did sacrifice for bodelye
health : . .
Diogenes hated gluttons
and boundeseruauntes
Diogenes praysing diuerse
persones . BO
Diogenes what he taught
to Xeniades his sonnes .
Dioge. maner of teaching .
Diogenes made an abrige-
ment of al disciplines for
his scholars : c
Diogenes, howe he would
be buried s B aim
Diogenes talking with Al-
exander in his tubbe
Diogenes whipped of young
menne . ie as ies MS
Diogenes thought himselfe
thanke worthy for com-
ming to a feaste or a
supper when he was de-
sired . . " ;
Diogenes fynding Demos-
. thenes in a tauerne. ;
Diogenes howe he pointed
out Demosthenes
Diogenes his aunswer to
soche as saied he was
ouer earnest in philoso-
phie. s " z .
Diogenes to whom he would
be solde . s "
Diogenes rebuked a woman
for liyng prostrate before
the Goddes à
Diogenes consecrated to
Aesculapius a -gyaunt
with a club . .
Diogenes, howe he matched
fortune, lawe & affections
Dioge. sitting in his tubbe.
Diogenes auouched himself
to be richer then Alex-
ander Y E ;
Diogenes what he saied
espiyng a whyte lefe of
paper. à s à

391

100

. 102

102
104
104

105

392

Diogenes confuted Zenon .
Diogenes mocked a So-
phiste & one prating in
Astronomie . : .
Diogenes anoynted his feete
where others annoynte
their heddes . ! !
Diogenes was desired to bee
a prieste . : à
Diogenes, almoste per-
swaded to geue ouer his
philosophicall trade. .
Dioge. was called doggue .
121, 143, 153;
Diogenes had a blowe with
a lónge loggue rer
Diogenes seking a man with
a candel in the daylight .
Diogenes deluded a feloe
for springklyng water
vpon him for the purging
of synnes . . 3
Diogenes chalenged for a
spie by Philippus .
Dio. threatened of Perdicca
Diogenes rebuked a feloe
for wearing a Lions
skynne . . " ,
Diogenes called Oratours
thrise double men .
Diogenes commended an
harper that all others dis-

praised . 123, 124,
Diogenes -had cast in his
teeth banyshement .

Dio. his maner of begging .
Dionysius how he entreated
his frendes ! .
Diogenes, why he became
a philosophier . à s
Didymi what it is 134 and
ot Didymo reade in the .
Diogenes what he saied to
arenneawaye. ater
Diogenes what he saied to
a feloe that came to the
hotehouse ;
Diogenes hated women
Diogenes salutacion to one
that robbed graues &
toumbes . 4 s

106

107

108

. 137

THE TABLE.

Diogenes had neither man
nor woman seruaunt
Diogenes asked his almes .

Diogenesbanished for coyn-
ing of money . . 126,
Diogenes, why he vsed to
eate in the open strete
Diogenes taunted Plato for
his course fare 3
Diogenes his aunswer to
them that derided him
Diogenes demed menne to
bee saued from misauen-
tures by veray chaunce,
and not by the grace of
God . . s
Diagoras a Philosophier .
Diogenes, his aunswer to

Alexander . 153,
Diogenes voyde of super-
sticion

Diogenes mocked a wrast-
.lear. fe s :
Diogenes, what countre-
manne he was. &- 8
Diogenes drinking in a
tauerne . wwe
Diogenes asked a large
almes of a prodigall
spender . i ee
Diogenes what he saied
being in a scholehouse
Diogenes howe he would
bee buried à .
Dionysius an euill schole-
maister . . . el
Displeasure of Philippus
with Olympias & Alex-
ander. : : s
Disshes made from Augus-
tus his table
Dictare discipulis
Dimitius Corbulo
Diadorus . s s. .
Difference betwene histories
an annales
Dignus crasso est . :
Dolphin fyshes, what their
propretee is . " :
Dolobella asked a golden

THE TABLE.

chain of Augustus . . 283
Domitius a senator of Rome 313
Drachme, what valure it is

of . s : - 46, 243
Drinking muche is mete for

a spounge but not for a

man . 372
Durachium or Dirrachium

a toune in Macedonia
Diademe what it is

€.

FE Ating vnmeasurable . 38
Euill, what itis .
Eloquence of Plato . . 82
Empier, a reigne or Empier
holden with loue, &c.
Ennuchus . 1
Englyshe menne noted of
excessiue eating, & Ger-
maines of drinking . 62
Enemies, how a man should 175
be auenged on his enemy
Enemies how they are to be 309

ouercome -
Ennius an auncient poete . 357
Epaminondas what he was. 108

Epitaphiae is a writing set
on dead mennes tombes .

Eris the goddesse of strife. 47

Erasmus defense for taking
giftes .

Erudicion or learning, what
it profiteth ?

Erotes put to death by Au-
gustus for eating of a
quail ‘ . 255

Eros a bondman of Cie . 347

Euripides a philosophier . 18

Euthidemus the frende of
Socrates . " 36

Eutichides the seruaunt of
Aristippus . 60

Euclides was in the later
daies of Plato. s 78

Euxinus and Pontus are all

170

one. . 127
Eiuill what is eiuill . 142
Euery body is best iudge of

his owne facultee . I99
Eurylothus . . 214

Eudimonicus a philoso.
Excesse not beyng vsed,
maketh all ss good

chepe . 19
Exercise of the memorie . 39
Excuse of sinne . . SI

Excuse of some that pro-
fesse the contempte of

money . 61
Externall thinges make no

man the better = 76
Exercise of Diogenes his

scholares. ‘ . 89

Excesse of drinking is

abhominable . 164
Exhortacions made by Phi-
lippus to his sonne Alex-
ander. . 194
Exaumple of chastitee in
Alexander 205
Jf.
F^ne honeste, howe it is
to be purchased. $049
Fassion that the Atheniens
vsed with condemned
men go 3 s x* 28
Fassion of stage players in
old time . , 56
Face of a man ought to be
moost cleane . 3 . 62
Fauour, the fauour of a
stroumpet is better lost
then had. . 166
Familiare iesting betwene
Antigonus & Antigoras . 244
Fabia Dolobella mocked of
Cicero. . 354
Fainte handleyng ofa | plea,
argueth the cause to bee
weake . 369
Feede onely to meynteyne
life . 21
Felicitee of kynges what it
is . 4 - 93
Feeling in a matter . 128
Felicitee maketh menne
false herted . 248
Felicitee and good fortune
of Augustus . 258

Figgues we choose and take

394
of the beste, &c . 125
Flaccus a poete . ; . 172
Foolyshe hast and nedelesse 17
Foolyshenesse of menne . 79
Foolyshe shame to no pur-
ose . . + 97, 100

Fdlye of the parentes in
chastising their children . 98
Fortune is not to be impu-
ted to euery thing . 113, 182
Fortresses doe nothing a-
uaill without hy cap-

taines . . 217
Forum hath a double s signi-
fication " . 264
Frendesareanhigh treasure 6
Frugalitee of Socrates — . 13
Frendes that are true ar
great possessions: . - 14
Fruitelesse being in a
straunge countree . . 20
Fruite of philosophie . . 48
Frendes should be tried ere
thei befamiliar . 68
Fredome of the myndeis the
right fredome . . 73
Frequent assembles ot the
people . 79

Frendes, howe m men should
notput foorth theirhandes
to their frendes 88, 171, 175
Frugalitee of Diogenes . IOI
Frendes should not desire
any vniuste thynge one
of another s
Furniture of the mynde . 30

( Aza, a countree wher

odours growe . . 206
Galba had a misshapen
bodye . : . 263
Garlande Ciuike . 284
Gallius + 315
Geuing a thing after it is
ones asked is tolate . 20
Geometrie that Socrates
wold haue studied . . 42
Germaines noted of muche
drinkyng, and Englyshe-
men of much eating . 62

THE TABLE.

Gentlemen are pleased with

their owne doynges . 173
Giftes not profitable, ought

to be refused . 13
Giftes Socrates would none

take, &c. : j . I9
Gluttons . . 21

Glorie, is to many persones

more sweter then life 216
God is to be foloed as nere

as we maye . I
Good men reioyce ‘when

they are troubled . . 25

Good thinges are reiected
because of the lewde per-
sones that abuse theim . 63

Golde, why it looketh pale 134

Golde ouercommeth all
thynges . . . 188

Good fortune written aboute
the bucler of Demosthe . 372

Grammarians, what they
wer. 8

Graunde theues lead the
petie thieues to prieson . 117

Grosse meates make the
bodie strong, but the
wittes dull . i . 128

Granicus a floudde . 206

Great thinges are not al-
waies good, but good
thinges are alwayes great 382

- 35.

Aste maketh waste . 4I
Harmodius . . 129
Harlottes . s , . 175
Haynous _ transgressions
must be suppressed by
due correction. 3 190

Harpe of Achilles and of
Paris 2 .
Hesiodus, his verses .
Heraclitus a philosophier . :3
Hemina, whatitis . . I9
He that can abide a curste
wife nede not, &c. . 27
Helicon Cyzicenus a philo-
sopher . : 68
He is not in penurie, that
may haue when he need-

THE TABLE.

eth . ; s SO oque 4
Hercules the sonne of Iupi-
ter . 119

Hegesias a ; philosophier of

the Epicures secte. 125
Hercules, howe he was wor-
shipped in olde time 130
Hecateros . 187
Hephaestion highly i in fa-
uour with Alexander .21i1i
Herode kylled JS owne
sonne . . 265
Hellespontus . 232
Hephaestion taller manne
then Alexander 232
Herennius . . 262
Hemlocke iuice, the price of
an ounce. 335
High cares of a " good
rince . 271

Hungre the best sauce 2, 14, 30
Honest name and fame,

howe to be purchaced . 5
Honest matters toset foorth,
euery man is loothe . 8

Homere his verses 10, 137, 138
165, 168, 212, 336
Honest geastes take all fare
in good woorth. . . 2I
Holily died Socrates . . 34
Honest and vertuous loue 34
How an euill husbande
maye borowe money of

himselfe . s " 44
Honest menne may vse de-

lycate fare. 49
Homeres Rapsodies "what

they are. . 85
Horsse vnbroken, apte to

no seruice 50
Housbande, the rule for the

wife. E 43

Houres best to eate meate. IIO
Honest and vertuous men
are the true yates of
God. . 131
Honye mouthed persones. . 133
Hote houses 3
Honest menne are not the
wurse for the infamie of
any place that they resort

395
vnto 160
Homere feigneth death and
slepe to be broother nee
maine . 173
Housholding is "ot main-
teined with singing, . 177
Horacius the poete his sai-
ynges . 20, 188
Homeres Ilias highly es-
temed of Alexander . 230
Humilitee of Socrates. 16, 44
Husbandrie is profitable . 44
Humanitee and pacience of

Philippus 3 199
Humilitee of Antigonus 239
Humblenesse and modestie

of Augustus 258
Humanitee will hope the

best of a frende . 320
Hydria in foribus, ex-

pouned .

Hypocrisisthe chief poynéte
in eloquence E . 381
X.
noue verses. 2 13
Idlenesse is euermore
worthie blame . . IO
Idees that Plato deuised . 138

Ignoraunce is the onely
euill thing of the worlde. 15
Immoderate and emer eat-
ing . . 38
Inordinate liuing is more
peinful, then to liue ver-

tuously . 3
lacerpiodiless of wedlocke,
and out of wedlocke. . 18

Insaciable mynde of Alex-
ander . .
Inexpectato, a place of rhe-
toricke . 123
Ingratitude of the Atheniens
towardes Philippus .
Incommodities that come

by plaiyng at dyce. 218
Insolencie, a daungerdos
disease 238

Ingratitude of many ; per-
sones . 320
Ingratitude of the people. of

396 THE TABLE.
Athenes . é - 375 fiteth— . : 05H
Italians vse abstinence for We knowe no more then is
all diseases s . 309 in our memorie " . 89
Iudgement of the commen Kinges maye not shewe fa-
people . . : ; uour to all persones . Igo
Iudgement preposterous of Kinges, howe farre thei
the commen people. 14, 99 maye extende fauour — . 190
Iustice executed by Antigo- Kinges must vse honest per-
nus. : . 20. 3 242 sones and abuse the vn-
Iulia the daughter of Au- honest ; E . 190
ustus . : . 281, 282 Kinges learned, is an vnes-
Iulia banyshed out of the timable treasure . 194
court ofi Augustus . . 291 Kingés are euill reported
Iulius Caesar moste like in for well doing s . 221
facions to Alexander the Kinges are not the rules of
great 293 iustice, but the ministres. 239

Iulius Caesar, a man of a
wondrous hault courage 295-9
Iulius Caesar put awaye
his wyfe Pompeia . . 296
Iulius Caesars ambicion 296-7
Iulius Caesar would that
high enterprises shoulde
bee dispetched without
casting perilles . 297
Iulius Caesar matched Pom-
peius. : . . 299
Iulius Caesar, what he saied
when he sawe in Rome
straungers carrie young
puppes . ‘ ‘ . 302
Iulius Caesar, howe he en-
couraged his souldiours . 302
Iulius Caesar said that Sylla
was not half a good clerke 302
Iulius Caesar refused to bee

called a king . . 304
Iulius Caesars horse . . 307
Iulius Caesar oppressed the

commenweale . 310
Iulius Caesars dreame . 311

Iulius Caesar and Pompeius
at variaunce . . :
Iulius Caesar called Sen-
ates for euerysmalmatter 352
Iulius Curtius proued a
lyer by Cicero - 354

K Nowleage of moral phi-
losophie, what it pro-

LAsrius a greke autour. 17
Lais an harlote of Co-
rinth 61, 379
Lacedemonians exercised
their children in hunting. 9o
Lawyers contending . . I41
Laboring for good qualitees 149
Lawe, is there none with-
outacitee . , . 172
Lasanum and Lasanopho-
rus. . . . .
Lawe for soche as killed

their fathers . 286
Laberius a plaier . 301, 352
Laodicia a citee in Asia 352
Lenocinium, what it is - 35
Lettres or wrytinges help

not the memorie . . 89
Lenticula, what it is . . IOI
Learning is no shame . 40

Lessons for young princes. 189
Learned kinges an vnesti-
mable treasure

. 194
Leonides the gouuernour of

Alexander . 205
Lex Iulia . . 257, 281
Lex Pompeia " . 286
Lentulus . ; » 315
Leosthenes a manne of

reate autoritee in
thenes . : . 329

Lentulus girt to a sweord . 349
Libertee of the mynde . 73

THE TABLE.

Libertee is the state of
blisse - LIQ, 147, 171
Liber pater, one of the

names of Bacchus .
Life and death both are
peinful to tyrannes . . 177
Liberalitee of Philippus — . 193
Like beareth loue to like . 216
367
Liuia the wife of Augustus. 267
281, 287

Licinius of a bondeser-
uaunte made free . . 275
Liberalitee of Augustus to-
warde learned men . 281
Libya a parte of Afrike . 313
Libians, had their eares

bored full of holes .
Loue honest and vertuous . 34
Loue purchaced by vertue. 35

Loue, the occupation of Idle

. 158

persones . . 131
Lust must berefrained — . 3
Lupines a kinde of poultz . 124
Lucius Lucullus . 317
Lucius Cotta, a great

drinker of wyne . 367
Liuing inordinately, is more

peinfull then to lyue ver-

tuously . "NS
Lysias an Oratour . 28, 112
Lyue to lyue is no mise-

rable thing . 142

Lysippus 222

fil.
M Anymenne giue great-
er wages to their
horsekepers, then to the
teachers of their children 56
Many pretende the con-
tempte of delicates &c. 61, 63
Many good thinges are re-
iected because of the
lewde persones that vse

theim. . 63
Man is moste sapient and

moste foolishe : 79
Mannes witte apte to all

thinges . 80

Mathematici, what thei wer 85

397

Maistre that is wyse, wilbe
aduised by his seruaunt 91-9

Macedonians ^ conquered
Gree . . s . 92
Man, what it is . : 92

Mannes life standeth not in
carnall pleasures
Man of al creatures the

moste miser. . I2I
Manes, the seruaunt of Di-
ogenes 142

Manye rebuke in others,
that they emende not

theimselues . 146
Maisters geuen to vicious-
nes what they doe . 166

Macedonians were plaine

feloes . 189
Machaetes wrongfully con-
demned of Philippus 196
Macedonie was euer to litle
for Alexander. 225
Menacing of great men 298
Mamertines a people in
Sicilie |. " 312
Magnus the surname of
Pompeius ; - 313
Manly herte of Pompeius . 318
323

Many men punyshe in
others that thei offend in
theimselfs . s 7

Marcellinus put to silence

by Pompeius . : 319
Marcus Tullius Cicero 336
Marcus Aemilius Scaurus . 339

Marcus Tullius woulde not
forsake his surname - 339
Marcus Tullius his greate
care and studie . 347
Marcus'Caelius an oratour. 354
Marcus Crassus an oratour 361
Marcus Appius mocked of
Cicero . 365
Marcus Aquilius called of
Cicero Adrastus . 366
Meate and drinke must be
taken with reason . i 3
Mecenaes of Rome :
Medleing to moche in other
mennes matters. ; Ji

398

Menne that desire to liue
must frame, &c. . . 18
Men that are good, doe suf-
fer slaunders gladly * 25
Mery saiynges of Socrates. 26

27, 38
Men wherof thei should
smel " : " 81
Merie speaking of Aris-
tipps . . . - 51
Measure is in all thinges a
treasure . ‘ . » 55
Menne may iustly refuse
their sonnes if, &c. . 2122
.Menne should haue no
vayne communicacion . 80
Menne take peynes in

vayne thinges : .
Menne should not putfoorth
emptie hands to their
frendes . . . . 88
Mennes woordes declare
their myndes . : ‘
Men should weare sweete
floures in their bosomes,
rather then on their
cappes . a A . 108
Men there are but a fewe . 109
III, ISI
Megara, a toune in the
countree of Atica . IIO
Megarians were rechelesse
kepers of their children . 110
Medecine for good appetite 131
Merie saiynges of Diogenes 140
155, 156, 168
Mercifulnesse of Antigonus 241
Men taken prisoners in
warre, how they were
vsed ! , : :
Metellus withstode Caesar
from taking money out of
the treasourie 298, 309, 341
Menne, be they neuer so
highe are with famine
made tame enough. . 819
Menillus a capitaine . . 332
Miserable is the pouertee of
the mynde . - 50
Myce howe they resorted to
Diogenes his tubbe. . 109

250

THE TABLE.

Midias, how Diogenes han-

dleed him ; . II2
Miserie, what thing is

moste miserable in this

worlde . 132, 142
Miserie of warre. : . 188
Miletus a citee . 208

Mithridates kynge of Pontus 245
Minerua by the fiction of
the poetes a perpetual
virgin. - + —. 880
Moderate exercitacions of
the bodie . ; . 38
Money bringeth aliuing . 5o
Money, the right vse of it . 57
Moral philosophie, what it
profited the philosophiers 70
Diogenes, howe he was
mocked . n » . 141
Moderation of Alexand. 215, 220
Moderation of Pompeius . 316
Myndus a toune in Asia . 146
Mynde of man, wherein it
is shewed . s . 164

Ame and fame honest,
how to be purchased 5
Nature hath prouided for
vs al necessarie houshold
stuffe . 7 : . IOI
Newe commedie what itis. 25
Neptunus, Iupiter and Pluto
were brethren. . 65
Nemea a region in Arcadia 127
Nicolas Leonicenus | . «4
Nicenesse and. tendrenesse
hurteth men . 3 . 8
Nisa a toune in India. . 228
Nicocles the trustie ser-
uaunte of Phocion . - 335
Nothing more sapiente then

man, &c. ; i - 79
Noblenesse of birth, Dio-

genes called a cloke . 172
Nomenclatores . . 269
Nummus how it is taken . 277

O Bseruacionof sepulchres 264
Octauius Augustus

THE TABLE.

Caesar . 253
Oedipus . 103
Office of a scholemaister . 22
Office of kynges, is to heare

everyman . . 201
Office of a biddell s . 269
Olympia, E of renning

& wrastleing . - 7, 127
Olde Pupersticidn " II3
Olympias, what she might

doe with Alexander . 230
Omnis iacta sit alia . 297

Oracion made by Lysias
for Socrates . 28
Oratours, Diogenes called
theim thrise double men. 121
Oracle what it is. . 211, 378
Oulet taken by a souldier . 277
Ouinius the seruaunt of
Vatinius . . 356
Oulet dedicate to Pallas . 375

p.
Acience of Socrates II, 12
20, 24, 26, 27, 37
Pacience of Aristippus — 48, 52
Parentes folie in chasten-
inge their children . . 98
Pacience of Diogenes . . HII
Parmenio, the onely capi- _
tain of Philippus warres . 181
Parmenio excused Philip-
pus for sleping in the

daie time. . . 199
Parrhesiastes . 202
Paedagogus, what heis . 205
Parillus one of Alexander

his frendes . 207
Parrasites, what they wer . 224
Patrocius the frende of

Achilles . . 228

Paris, what he was 2 47, 232

Pacinnius Taurus . 262
Pacience of Phocion - 383
Persones that ought to be
receiued into frendship . 7
Persones that liue in all
ease & pleasure. 14
Persons that liue to be
gluttons . i 21

Peines of teaching, is wor-

399

thie great wages . 56
Penelope the Pagus of

Icarius . 70
Persones desperate, "what

they should doe . 80
Persones feble and maymed

who they be. 94.
Penaltee E. a blowe in the

olde tyme : II2

Perdicca, graund maister

vnder Alexander . I16
Peloponnesians . 197
Perdicca one of Alexander

his capitaines . ! . 227
Pericles a noble manne of

Athenes . . 302
Persons condemned to

death . 23, 334
Philosophie altereth nature 36
Phthia 3 43
Philosophie, what fruite it

bringeth . s . 48, 157
Philosophiers would vue

well without lawes . 49

Philosophiers haunte ryche
mennes houses 49, 52
Philosophiers are phisicians

of the mynde . 53
Philosophie is aboue Rhe-

torike . 55
Philosophiers are more ex-

cellent then Oratours . 57

Philosophiers knowe when
to speake, and when not. 58
Phryne an herlotte . 66, 152
Phylosophiers are neuer in
extreme penurie . 8
Phylosophie, what commo-
ditees it bryngeth |. 93, 163

Philosophiers howe they
paye for their meales . 96

Philosophie healeth al dis-
eases of the mynde. . 100

Philosophie knowen, what
it proffiteth II, 70

Philosophiers haue the
ouerhande of men . . II4
Philippus king of Maced. . 114
181, 371

Philippus chalenged Dio-
genes for a spie . 114

400

Phalagium a venemous spi-
der.

Philosophiers begge not, but
requyre their owne.

Philosophiers are best that
nede fewest thinges

Philosophiers are eaters of
all maner of meates

Philosophiers what are their
offices.

ne his prayer "when

he had sondry good
chaunces, &c .

Philippuscondemned afeloe
that rayled on him . :

Philippus his clemencie &
moderation.

Philippus ' oughed " most
thankes to soche as railed
athim .

Philippus called Athens the
staige of his glorie .

Philippus his iudgement
vpon two flagicious feloes
that accused either other 187

Philippus suffred no man
that gaue him any thing,
to passe vnrecompenced . 191

Philippus deposed a iudge
for diyng his heade
Philippus guildren

Philippus wounded in fi ght-
ing against the "Trybsllea 231

Pharnaces king of Pontus .

Phraates king of the Par-
thians

Phocion a counsailour of
Athenes .

Phocion was meuer seen
laugh ne wepe. + 324

Phocion vsed few wordes . 324

Phocion liked nothing that
the grosse people either
dyd or saied 324

Phocion refused money that
Alexander offred him . 327

Phocion his counsaill to the
Atheniens . 328

Phocion condemned to
death by the Atheniens 333

Phocion died an innocent . 334

THE TABLE.

Phocion what he saied to
the hangeman. + 336
thenes his reasons . . 371

Pirates . 226

Piso maried the doughter
of Cicero. 345, 349

Pleasure and payne foloen
either other. à 32

Plato and Aristippus were
in courte with Dionisius . 49

Place maketh not the per-
sone of lesse dignitee . 58

Plato loued money better
than Wis did epee
fare. 65

Plato refused to daunce in
purple . 69

Plaine speaking” all menne
cannot alowe . 73

Plato a man of sobre diete. 81

Plato checked of Diogenes. 81

"Phocion the axe of Demos-

Plato loued clenlinesse . 82
Plato his eloquence . 83

Plato his diffinicion of a
man : . 109

Possessions, none so good
asatrueífrende . 14
Poyson thatSocrates dranke 23
32

Pouertee of the mynde is
myserable . . 5o

Polyaenus the Sophiste . 63

Poinéting with the fyngers. 98

‘Pontus and Euxinus are all

one. ! . 127
Pouertee, a vertue soone
learned . 178

Porus his answere to Alex-
der.
Porus one of the kynges of

Iudia . 220
Pompeius had the beneuo-

lence of menne 258
Polleo Asinius 289

Pontifices, what they were.

Pompeius wonne the first
field against Caesar

Pompeius coulde not skyll
saied Caesar, howe to vse
a victorie.

THE TABLE.

Pontius Aquila made no
reuerence to Caesar . 304
Pomponius a launceknight. 307
Pompeius refused honour
till he had deserued it . 313
Pompeius triumphed beyng
butayoung man . - 314
Pompeius had more regatde
to the commenweale then
to his owne safegarde . 319
Pompeius his vauntes of
hymselfe . : . 320
Pompeius what he saied of
Cicero
Pompeius brought to vtter
despaire . 22
Pompeius wyshed to had
been hoene a poore mans
sonn 22
Pompeius and Julius Caesar
at variaunce
Pollio wrote Chronicles in
Greke .
Prayers, of what sorte they
should be " I
Pride may bein sackclothe. '24
Pritanei, what itis . . 29
Pride of Diogenes :
Princes learned, the highest
treasure to a common-
weale. . 48
Priue ambicion in n Diog. 82, 111
Prayers preposterous . . 116
Prouerbes 87, 118, 123, 130,
152, 174, 189, 208, 233, 286,
298, 344, 360, 379
Profite by a man’s enemy . 185
Princes may not take their
ful rest in time of warre .
Princes myndes should not
bevtteredin time of warre 237
Prisoners taken in battaill,
how they were vsed. . 250
Princes doen perpetually
care for their subiectes . 252
Praesens, howe it may bee
taken s . 272
Praetor . . 296
Priue theues loue the derke 379
Purchacing of landes ought
to be moderate 3 . 42

. 321

+ 345
+ 350

198

401

Purple, none weare but
kynges in olde time. . 69
Purple, death and princelye
desteiny . . 146
Publius Manlius the hoste
of Cicero. . . 352

Publius Sextius mocked of

Cicero . 365
Pythia !
Pyrrhus kyng of ‘the Epiro-

tes . + 247

Pytheas what he was . 370, 379

Oo Luctacius Catu-
- 338

Quintus Cicero, the brother
of Marcus Cicero . 349

8.
Rilysg against menne

withoout truthe touch-
eth theim not . 25
Repastes, measurably to bee
taken. 9

Reache not at those thinges
ed are aboue our com-

II
Rébuldng euill, and yet to
committe the same. . 38
Reason is a lawe toa pure
sophier . . . 49
Relatiue opposita . 148
Reigne or Empier, sauing
for the dignitee, is a
mutual seruitude . 252
Repentaunce foloeth of vn-
honest pleasures - 379
Reuilyng one another, who-
so ouercometh, getteth
the worse ; ag
Rhapsodies of Homerus,
what they are. " 85
Rhymirales kynge of the
Thracians - 253
Rhetoricians for their exer-
cise are wont to talke
feigned argumentes . 362
Riche menne are more fol-
yshhe then others . «53

402 THE TABLE.

Right vse of money . 57 Sextus Julius Frontinus . 310

Riche persones voyde of Seruilia the mother of Mar-
learnyng, Diogenes called 'cus . 358

shepe with the golden

flyces . 122
Riche menne haue nede of
many lessons . . 179

Romaines had thre names 339
Rome howe it was deuided. 347

Rostra . |. 351, 362

Rule for the wyfe is the
husbande I . - 48

Rubycon a floude . 298

Ryotand prodigalitee, caus-
eth penurie , ; . 122
Ryot is in youngmen foly . 318

G Actifice to God, ought

not to be cai d
tupus. I
Sacrificing meate & drinke 33

Sapiente and learned Prin-

ces. F . 48

pue diffined 3 52
SS commeth not by

rtune . 73

Saplent, nothing more then

manne , 79
Sapient men haue al thinges 102
Samos an ysle in the sea . 149
Satiri. : . 159
Sacrifices, whiche are best . 325
c I UA ae

of the worlde .
Scholemasters & their office 22

Scolding of brathelles. . 26
Scipio a noble oe in
Rome . - 300

Scylla and Charibdis . 133, 35
Seruaunts how to be Height M

Sextarius . - 19
Seneca , . I9
Secte of the Ciniques. . 24
Secrete hydinge an euyll
thing, &c. ‘i . . 97
Serapis or Apis , I I

Sensualitee bringeth wret-

chednesse 169
Seuerus Cassius , 264
Sertorius , 316

Shame it is ‘none to learne . 40
Shepe with golden flyces

were in Colchos . . 122
Sirenes, what they were .. 43
Sinopa a citee in Pontus . 77
Sillogisme, what itis. 102, 106
Sinopa a baren region . 126

Sicknesse putteth vs in re-
membraunce not to be

roude .

Silene the fosterfather of
Bacchus

Slender fare is to muche for
euill geastes , 2

Slepe is an ymage of death 229

Small variaunces ents to
scabbes . «74

Sophistes what they are, 15

Socrates. refused to take
giftes . ; 19

Socrates madestone ymages 21

Socrates had two wyues at

once 26
Socrates died in " perfite se-

curitee . 34
Socrates, wherunto he was

enclined . à . 35
Socrates familier gooste . 36
Socrates thought it euil

doen to teache for money 36
Soule of man, howe it pas-

seth awaye . . 39
Soule of man what it is |» 39
Soule of man shall retourne

agayne . 40
Socrates had a vision ‘at his

death. : , . 43
Sophocles his verses . 73

Soule and body what they

differ 100
Sophistications are not to

bee soyled $ . 106
Sostratus an Alexandrine . 266
Souldiours aunsweres to

Augustus . 277
Sol omnia videt at rusa. 344
Spuesippus, . 177

Sphinx the mostre . 103, 343

THE TABLE.

State of blisfulnesse . « 44
Staige to serue, what itis . 87
Stoones hurled at a gybette 118

Stroumpettes 158
Sthemus Lorde of the Ma-
mertines. — . |. 812
Strabo . 317
Supersticion of olde time . 1 13
Supersticious feare that
many folkes haue . . I25
Suppositii partus . 156
Suyceners . . 307

Sulpicius a Tribune . 307
Sweetesauoures more meete
for women then for menne 30
Sweetesauours defended by
Aristippus . 76
Swoerde of leade, out “of an

iuereye sheath . 163
Sweete sauoures, what they
doe T . 166

T ^g sheweth what a
manis . 31
Taxiles one of the kinges of

India 216
Tarraconia a countree in

Spayne . : ‘ . 283
Terence. . 38
Tegea a citee of Arcadia . 155
Thinges made rype by arte

are bought to dere . . 17
Thankes that Diogenes

gaue to Plato . . 82
Thersites, whose discription

ye may reade 202
The Thebanes rebelled a-

gainst Alexander 215
Thrasillus a Cinique . 243
"Theocritus the Chian . 251
Tharsus the chiefe citee in

Cilicia 255
The Tarraconians flattered

Augustus j . 283
Themistocles a man of. great

autoritee in Athenes - 345

Title that Diogenes was
solde by . 88

Tiros an ysle where the best
purple is made :

403

Tens for hatred of
ustus burned the
bed es that he had wryt-
ten of his chronicle.
Tiberiussucceded Augustus 290
Tigurines, a people of Ger-
manie .
Tiberius for Biberius .
To geue place to a ruler . 52
Tollius for Tullius ‘
True libertee is of the minde 75
Fria nummum iras howe .
muche itis. - 99

Tranquillitee of man . 104.
Tragicall execrations mette
with diogenes . ‘i 102
Treasure, where it is surest
kepte . . 222
Triballes, a people nighe to
Hungarie " 231
Tragedie of Pg called
Aiax " . 261
Tribunes of Rome + 304
Triumphing, what itis ^ . 314
Turonius Flaccus his an-

swer to Augustus . . 279
Tullia the doughter of Cicero 349

Tullius his iestyng . 351
Tyme wel spent, is a gen
possession . . 16

Mr ánetee of learning ma-
keth not alearned man 54
Vaine sophistications are
not to be 3oyled . 106
Valerius Maximus. . I82
Vatinius had the goute — . 270
Vatinius the enemie of Ci-
359 354 22

364
Varius, hath a double sig-

nificacion " . 369

cero 342, 349, 3

. Vertue and temperate dyete

tobevsed . 2
Vertuous lyuing is profitable 3
Verses of Hesiodus 10, 17
Verses of Homere 10, 137, 138

158, 164, 168
Vertue must be sought for 18, 95
Vertue is learned of a fewe 30, 95

404

‘Vertue purchaceth loue . 35

Vertue in young men is
commendable . . . 38

Vertue auoydeth naughtie
pleasures s ae
Verses recited by Plato . 69
Verses recited by Aristippus 69
Verses out of a tragedie of
Sophocles :
Vertuesconsistin the meane 98
Verses recited by Diogenes 143
146, 177
Verses of Publius Minus
Verses of the poete Marcial 166
Vertuous persones loue
shame fastnesse .
Verses cited by Alexander. 227
Vectius brake vp his fa-

thersgraue . ; . 264
Vedius Pollio, alias Atedius

Pollio " s . 290
Verses cited by Augustus . 292
Verses out of a tragedie of

Euripides s s 310

Verresagentleman of Rome 359

Verses cited by Cicero 343
Verses cited by Demos-
thenes . à ! . 372
Vinum Chium . ; . I9
Vitruuius . à ; . 75
Vices of the mynde are
onely euill thinges . . 107

Vlysses the sonne of Laertes 357
Vnfruiteful doynges is idle-

nesse . . . - 10
Vnfruiteful being in
Straunge countees . . 20

Vnwrathfull speaking 24, 25, 68
Vniuersall calamites . . 40
Vnlearned menne are called
stones . n » . 56
Vnmeasurable laude and
praise is to be reproued . 161
Vnseasonable housbandrie 213
Vno digito caput scalpere . 360
Voconius. and his three

foule doughters + 343
Vse assuageth greefes . 128
ta.

\ X TAyes to styl vnquiet
persones. . . 122

THE TABLE,

Wastefull lauessers of their
oodes . n : . ISI
aye to wynne victorie . 301
Weapon nedeth not, where
lawe mayserue . á
Whether one bodie may bee
in many places at once . 67
William Warrham arche-
bishop of Caunturburie . 4
Wisdome, when it should
bee vsed . j - . 80
Wyse men esteme thinges
or the necessite of theim 99
Wise princes make proffit-
able instrumentes as well
of the good persones as
oftheeuil . - + Igo
Womankinde is apte to

322

learne all thinges » 31
Wordes spoken by Mene-

demus to his sonne. - 72
Wordes foolishly spoken

bring men to trouble . 81

Wordes declare the mynde 90
Women, how they should
bee wonne. ‘ . 140
Wyues are to be bornewith-
all for their children sakes 26
Wittie speaking of Aristip-
pus. i . . 0,72
Wyne, whiche isbest. ^ . 141
Wyues in the olde time laye
apart from their hus-
bandes

. i - « 205
Wittes excellent, marred by

euill maisters . 9, 225
Wyne of Falernum . 348
Wyne of two hundred yeres

olde ‘i : $ . 349

t.
X Antippa, Socrates his
wyfe. . . .
Xantippa threwe a pisse
bolle on Socrates his head 25
Xantippes cancardnesse . 37
Xenophon became scholer

toSocrates . " . 30
Xenophon his booke en-

titled the banquet . . 31
Xeniades , : 88

sonnes were

Xeniades

THE TABLE.

taught of Diogenes . . 89
Xenocrates refused to take
money of Alexander — . 219
Xenophantus . 235
*
Y Mages are bought at
high prices . 99
Ymages, the true ymage of
od . I3I

Yong mennes chiefestvertue 38
Young folkes to vieue theim

selues in a glasse . . 2I
Younge age, moste apte to

learne . 71
Young rufflers rebuked of

Diogenes : . I4I

Bs
Jo confuted by Di-
ogenes ' 106
Zele of Paice anil towardes
Homere . " . 223

APPENDIX.

m3 =
SS Dae SSS

Atppendir.

Proverbs, Quaint Sayings, Out-of-the-way
Words and Phrases, allusions
to Customs, &c., Gc.

Perhaps some of the expressions in the explanations may
be considered too vulgar; but I cannot see how better
to illustrate old vulgar (common) sayings than by parallel
modern vulgar sayings. |

It will be better, in many cases, to refer to the page and
read the whole passage where an unusual word or expres-
sion occurs: this will frequently make the meaning pretty
clear, and this is why several words and phrases are merely
quoted with the page number, without any comment.

For the most part, the meanings of the unusual words
and phrases are attempted to be illustrated only by parallel
passages from other writers, in accordance with the advice
of Quintilian :

** It is not inugh for hym to haue red poetes, but all kyndes of
wryting must also be sought for, not for the histories only, but also
for the propretie of wordes, which comunely doo receiue their auctor-
itie of noble auctours."—;Szr T. Elyot’s Governour (1537), f. 57.

It was thought this would be better than giving a for-
midable array of references to Cotgreve's, Bosworth's,
Nare's, and other Dictionaries, the common practice of most
makers of Glossaries.

PAGE

Redubbe T ane m V. XViii, 2I
To repair, mend, redress, to 7e-do-up ; and is a form of the
old English word **Dub," to do-up, which, again, is very
likely from the French * ADDOUSER, to dress, patch, mend,
to set fitly together."

* He was therwith asswaged of his fury, and reduced in to
his fyrst astate of reason: in suche wise, that in redoubizg his
rage, and that there by shuld not remaine to him any note of
reproche, he reteining his fiers & stourdy countenaunce, so

410 APPENDIX.

tempered him selfe,. . . . that they reputynge al that his
fiers demeanour to be (as it were) a diuine maiestie, neuer
embraided him with any inordinate wrath or fury."— E/yo?^s
Governour (1537), f. 21.

Medleing ... b
Mixing or mingling.
Peignted sheath ... ae m e. 0 V. 24, 163,

Pride, ostentation; an intimation that whatever pride he
might have about his body, after all it was only the case of his
soul, and of no more account than the sheath is to the sword.
The expression is often used in this book.

Capte ... E vs Mr -— ds vi,
Capacity.
With a weate finger... i a bas ES

This is the earliest instance known to me of this saying, whic

was so common with our ancestors. It means anything
that can be done without trouble, or readily. There can be
no doubt whatever that in the beginning it just literally
described a common practice. Let it be remembered that
until the time of Erasmus, almost the only books students
could get were in Latin and Greek. Our own school-boy ex-
periences remind us that the Medizeval scholar would often be
at a loss for the meaning of a word: then the Dictionary
(Vocabularium) would be in request. * Look it out" would say
our master, ‘Wet your finger and look for it”? probably
said their ** ereanser," which phrase having to repeat as many
times in an hour as Coleridge’s Jew had to say “ Old clo,”
soon naturally got shortened into ** Wet your finger.” I
have read somewhere that it is supposed to be an allusion to
* sweillebollors? (as N. Udall would say) who would write
names by dipping their fingers in the puddles of drink spilt on
the top of the table. This seems far-fetched and unlikely.
That dirty sots did dabble about with their fingers in the
“slops’’ at their carouses is certain. That the practice of
wetting the finger to turn over the leaves of books was very
common in the 15th and 16th centuries, collectors know too
well, to their sorrow. Some years ago, I bought a copy of
Peter Schóffer's Bible, 1472, so filthy from this practice, that
I took it to pieces, and laid the leaves singly on a deal board ;
and having first lightly scraped off the thickest dirt with a
-shoemaker’s knife, washed both sides of the paper with a
soft sponge dipped in warm soap and water, then used Ben-
zolene and other things for removing the stains left by
greasy fingers, re-sized it, had it appropriately bound
after an antique pattern, and made a very choice copy out of
what some people would have thought an almost worthless one.
It may seem odd to those not acquainted with the splendid

357

vii

APPENDIX.

quality of the paper used by the inventors of Printing to talk
of washing a book with soap and water, but I can assure them
it is a literal fact, and that it was not a mild damping, “a lick
and a promise,” (Linc. Prov.) but a regular scouring and
**lathering," as one would scour cloth. If any choose to
follow this example, let them try it only on “ Fifteeners," for
the art of making such paper appears to be totally lost in
these degenerate days: let them also be careful not to scour
too long without washing the soap off occassionally with pure
water, for fear of removing some of the printing ink, for
there appeared to be more danger of that than anything else.
Earnest penie... gus ads is hdi ibs
Money paid to confirm a bargain, to show the parties are in
earnest. In some parts of the country it is usual upon the
hiring of servants at “ May-day time” for the ensuing year,
to give them a small sum,—half-a-crown or five shillings, as
‘earnest money,’’—in Lincolnshire it is called “fasten-penny,”
and if, any time between hiring and entering upon service,
the servants should repent, or change their minds, they send
their “fasten-penny ” back, and the bargain is at an end.
Cloggued nor letted Sis ve ie seis
Burdened nor hindered. Let is used here, according to its

old meaning, which, it need hardly be said, was quite contrary
to its modern one.
Ragmann’s volles - Je "T des
A jest or a satire. See N. Udall's note on the term, in his
remarks on Apop. 33 of Augustus Czesar, p. 273 of this work.
** With that I stode vp, halfe sodenly afrayd ;
Suppleyng to Fame, I besought her grace,
And that it wolde please her, full tenderly I prayd,
Owt of her bokis Apollo to rase.
Nay, sir, she sayd, what so in this place
Of our noble courte is ones spoken owte,
It must needes after rin all the worlde aboute.

God wote, theis wordes made me full sad ;.
And when that I sawe it wolde no better be,

I did what I cowde to scrape out the scrollis,
Apollo to rase out of her ragman rollis.”
Dyce’s Skelton (Garlande of Laurell), Vol. L, f. 420.

The following passage from Piers Ploughman would seem to
show that “ Ragman” or * Rageman"' is the devil.

* In limbo inferni Filius by the fader wille

There is derknesse and drede And frenesse of Spiritus sancti,

And the devel maister. To go robbe that RAGEMAN,
And Piers, for pure tene, — And reve the fruyt fro hym.”

Of that a pil he raughte ; Piers Ploughman, ( Wright

He hitte after hym, 1856) Vol. ii., p. 535.

Hitte how it myghte,

41I

412 APPENDIX.

Missed the cushen ian ET xiii, 348

Quite beside the mark. Probably an allusion to some part of
the performance in the old Cushion-dance.

* And when he weneth to syt,
Yet may he mysse the quysshon."
Dyce’s Skelton, Vol. 1, p. 349.

Or it may be an old term in Archery, meaning the target,
which was generally stuffed with straw, or rather—made of
twisted ropes of straw, and covered with a painted cloth.

* He snacht at the bag. No haste but good, (quoth shee),
Short shooting leeseth your game, ye may see,
Ye mist the cushin, for all your haste to it.
And I may set you beside the cushin yit."
Heywood’s Proverbs, Pt. II., cap. 9.

Gaily well broken and exercised... — xiv., 3, 27, 89, 90, 194

We “ brake in” horses, and itis rather singular to see this
term used concerning the education and training of youth,
but that severity was the order of the day, is notorious.
Roger Ascham's very pleasant and sensible book, Te School-
master, opens with a graphic account of a dinner “at
Windsore," * when the great plague was at London, the
yeare 1563." After telling us that ** M. Secretarie [Cecil]
hath this accustomed maner, though his head be neuer so full
of most weightie affaires of the Realme, yet, at diner time he
doth seeme to lay them alwaies aside : and findeth euer fitte
occasion to taulke pleasantlie of other matters, but most
gladlie of some matter of learning : wherein he will curteslie
heare the minde of the meanest at his Table," he goes on to
relate a conversation about “divers Scholers of Eaton?' that
* be runne awaie from the Schole, for feare of beating’;
in which he strongly speaks against the practice. He recurs
to the subject more than once, as in the following extract :—
** For commonlie, many scholemasters, some as | haue seen,
moe, as I haue heard tell, be of so crooked a nature, as, when
they meete with a hard witted scholer, they rather breake him,
than bowe (bend) him, rather marre him, then mend him. .. .
These ye will say, be fond scholemasters, and fewe they be,
that be found to be soch. They be fond in deede, but surelie
ouermany soch be found euerie where.”—Ascham’s Schole-
master (Arber’s Rp.), p. 32.

The translator of this book (N. Udall) was a very severe
schoolmaster, as Tusser testifies in the often-quoted verse—

* From Paul's I went, to Eton sent,
To learn straightways, the Latin phrase,
Where fifty-three stripes, given to me,
At once I had,

APPENDIX. 413

For fault but small, er none at all,
It came to pass, that beat I was:
See Upatt, see, the mercy of thee,
To me, poor lad.”
Tusser’s Husbandry, (1812 ed.) p 156.

Communication ... ; -. - Xiv, xxi, 9I, 163, 301

Conversation or discourse. To have communion is to impart
our thoughts and opinions; and not merely to meet or as-
semble together. :

Maugre their heddes si io oe .. Xiv., 207
In spite of, notwithstanding.

Vnetk T one ex es eus xiv., 64, 269
Hardly, scarcely, not easily.

Recule jus ve ss es sis ...Xviii, 306
Recoil, retreat.

Putinure .. vns ss ots xix., 70, 125, 200
Put in use.

** What thing a man in tender age has most in zre
That same to death alwayes to kepe he shal be sure
Therefore in age who greatly longes good frute to mowe
In youth he must him selfe aplye good seede to sowe."
Ascham’s Toxophilus, Arber's Reprint, p 57.

Cast in the teeth ... ne a n .. Xx. 268
** Threw in his face."

Bourdyng ... m sis ind -. — XXiv. 272, 359
Jesting, scoffing.

Olde Wiues foolishe tales of Robin Hoode wie e. XXV

An allusion to the popularity of Robin Hood with the common
people.
“The Holy Bible grounde of truth and of lawe,

Is now of many abiect and nought set by,

Nor godly scripture is z0£ worth an hawe ;

But tales are loued ground of ribaudry,

And many are so blinded with their foly,

That no scripture thinke they so true nor good,

As is a foolishe iest of Robiz hood.” :

Barclay’s Ship of Fools (1570), f. 23.

Hicke scorner ... ote a ios s xxvi
Hickscorner is the title of one of the oldest dramas in our lan-
guage; it was printed by Wynkyn de Worde, who was one
of de journeymen of Caxton, the first printer in England.
Hickscorner is the name of the principal character in the play ;
he is a libertine who has travelled, and is a great scoffer at

414 APPENDIX.

religion and proprieties in general. He is again alluded to at
page 15.

Gentiles and Miscreauntes ius Ds
Merely misbelievers, or persons not having a knowledge of
Christian truth are here intended, although the modern mean-
ing is more offensive.

Regimente ie
Regimen, rule, government.

* He that goeth about to perswade a multitude, that they
are not so well-governed as they ought to be, shall never want
attentive and favorable Hearers; because they know the man-
ifold defects whereunto every kinde of Regiment is subject;
but the secret lets and difficulties, which: in public proceed-
ings, are innumerable and inevitable, they have not ordinarily

the judgment to consider."—Hooker's Ecc. Polity, first sen-
tence of the book.

Bobbers es sd
Deceivers or cheaters.
** Who careth, nor spáreth, till spent he hath all,
Of bobbing, not robbing, be fearful he shall."
i Tusser, (1812 Reprint) p. xxviii.
Arsee versee Shs iss ous 6, 99,
The “tail”? at top (reversed), clean contrary, quite the opposite.

** To tumble ouer and ouer, to toppe ouer tayle.”’
Ascham’s Toxophilus, Arber’s Reprint, p. 47.

Minionlie T iss isi us yis
Delicately, prettily. The word is often used in this book.

Coiling or ae ise ae se ah
Tumult, trouble, disturbance, rowing, scolding, (frequently
used by Shakespeare.) Here it appears to mean beating.

** Nay, as for charming me, come hither if thou dare,
I shall cloute thee tyll thou stinke, both thee and thy traine,
And coy/e thee mine own handes, and send thee home againe."
N. Udall’s Roister Doister, Act iii., sc. 3.
A blewe poinct 8 ses we

A string or band. Sometimes means what are now called

xxviii

376

braces or *suspenders." A verycommon term at the begin- .

ning of the sixteenth centüry for denoting anything of small
value. To illustrate this proverb, we give an amusing extract
from (Merry) Andrew Boorde, that much maligned, genial,
sound-hearted and sensible Englishman :

* Myrth commeth many wayes, the princypal myrth is when
a man doth lyue out of deadly syn, and not in grudg of con-
science in this worlde, and that euerye man doth reioyce in

APPENDIX. 415

God, and in charitie to his neyghbour, there be many other
myrthes and consolacions, some beynge good and laudable,
and some vycuperable, laudable myrth is one man or one
neyghboure to be mery with an other, with honesty and ver-
tue, with out sweryng and sclaunderyng, and rybaldry speak-
ing. Myrth is in musycall instrumentes, and gostly and godly
syngyng, myrth is when a man lyueth out of det, and may
haue meate and drinke and cloth, although he haue neuer a
peny in his purse, but nowe a dayes he is merye that hath
golde and syluer, and ryches with lechery, and 2/7 s not worth
a blewe poynte."— Boorde's Breuiary of Healthe, 1552, f. 58.

Trumpery excuses for not veading a 8

It appears that Erasmus was as much aggravated then with
the grossness, sensuality, and want of interest in refining
occupations, as Professor Ruskin is now. When a man in
comfortable circumstances says he has no time for reading,
and we see he has plenty of time for eating, drinking, and
smoking, it it very evident that the animal “bears the stroke”
in Ais composition. Lord Bacon most pertinently observes
“That learning should take up too much time or leisure: I
answer, the most active or busy man that hath been or can be,
hath, no question, many vacant times of leisure, while he ex-
pecteth the tides and returns of business (except he be either
tedious and of no dispatch, or lightly and unworthily ambitious
to meddle in things that may be better done by others :) and
then the question is, but how these spaces and times of leisure
shall be filled and spent; whether in pleasures or in studies ;
as was well answered by Demosthenes to his adversary
ZEschines, that was a man given to pleasure, and told him,
That his orations did smell of the lamp: Indeed, (said Demos-
thenes) there is a great difference between the things that you
and I do by lamplight. Soasno man need doubt that Learn-
ing will expulse business, but rather it will keep and defend
the possession of the mind against idleness and pleasure,
which otherwise at unawares may enter to the prejudice of
both.””—Lord Bacon’s Adwt. of Learning, Bk. L, p.20. (Bell
and Daldy’s Rp.)
Doggue wearie ... -— di s si du 5

** Dog-tired ” and as “ tired as-a dog," are common enough
expressions.

Leere ... sa att ig i» a i 8
Empty or unburdened.
Fardelle ... sia a -— . 9

A pack or bundle. ‘I caste into the shippe in the steade of
marchandyse, a pretye fardell of bookes : bycause I intended
to come agayne rayther neuer than shortelye.”—Raphe Rob-
inson’s trans, More’s Utopia, 1551, sig. N., i.

416 APPENDIX.

« And after those days we trussed vp our fardells and went
vp to Jerusalem.” “ Breeches”? Bible, 1582. Acts xxi, 15.

Onelesse — ... oe as — m. -— 2. 10
Unless.

“What is aboue our reach, we haue naught to doe with-
all.” ... ads : 3M a II

See the sentiment well illustrated in Gower :

** Full ofte he heweth up so hye
That chyppes fallen in his eye."—Go«wer (1532) f. 18.

Buff ne baffe ies be des T s we I2

Or as the modern vulgar proverb has it, *he could neither
speak nor grunt.”

Occupie ... ds sss 13, 30, 63, 99, 156, 210, 361

Use; it also meant possess, practise, enjoy, &c. It had also
an offensive meaning, and was used in an equivocal sense, as
at p. 361. Atone time it appears to have been a cant word,
much in use with the fast men of the period. Many of the
early dramatists and writers allude to it. Ben Jonson has
more than one “cut at it^ Shakespeare says “These
villains will make the word captain as odious as the word
occupy."

“To do shame they haue no shame,
But they wold no man shulde them blame :
They haue an euyl name,
But yet they Wyll accuby the same." '
Dyce’s Skelton (Colyn Cloute) Vol I., p. 355.

* But amonges the Iewes as I began to tell, I am sure there
was nothing so occupyed, or dydde so moche good as bowes
dyd.”—Ascham’s Toxophilus, Arber’s Reprint, p. 71.

Gubbe ... T" ses zin T iem i I4
Lot of money.
Slougging... irs - ts so -. I6, 199

To make sluggish or slow, to idle, or loiter.

** These are but remore, and hindrances to stay and slug
the ship from further sailing."— Lord Bacon’s Advt of Learn-
ing, Bk. IL., 5. 148.

He knewe nothyng sauing only this that he knewe nothyng 16

——* The wisest of all mortall men

Said, * He knew nought, but that he nought did know’ ;

And the great mocking-Master mockt not then’

When he said, * Truth was buried deepe below.”
Davies’ Poems, Grosart’s Reprint, Vol. i. p. 19.

APPENDIX. 417

Leisure the most valuable thing in the world ... us 46

'* Wel can Senek and many philosopher
Bywaylen time, more than gold in cofre.
For losse of catel may recovered be,
But losse of tyme schendeth us, quod he.
It wil nat come agayn, withoute drede,
Nomore than wol Malkyns maydenhede,
Whan sche had lost it in hir wantownesse."?
Chaucer— Man of Lawes Tale.

See what Lord Bacon says on the advantages of leisure and
the “contemplative man”? in his 4dvz. of Learning, Bk. I.

He was..... judged a perfect wise man because that
albeit he had ignoraunce of all thinges, like as other
men had: yet in this behalf he was aboue them, that
he knowledged his ignoraunce, whereas the residue
wer vnknowyng of this thing also, that thet perfectly
knew nothing aaa ais aC os

This calls to mind the jest of the two Scotch innocents. One
accused the other of being a fool. “I know it," replied he,

“but thou art a fool and don’t know it." By no means an
unusual case.

To haue well begonne, is a thing halfe doen ... s AZ

** [ haue herde say,
That who that well his warke beginneth
The rather a good ende he winneth.”
Gower, 1532, sig. aa. iij.
We yet haue this proverb. For further illustration of it, see
N. Udall’s remarks on the 94 Apoph. of Socrates (p. 41).

Whether a man marry or not, he'will repent m 18

Women have employed the pens of men, especially of Poets
and Writers of Fiction, more than any other subject since the
world began. If we begin with Solomon's Proverbs and the
downright and unflinching statement in Ecclesiasticus, that
** All wickedness is but little to the wickedness of a woman
(cap. xxv. 19)., and take the classic writers of Greece and
Rome, the medieval, as well as modern authors, the com-
monest theme is still woman. At some future time, I may
publish a volume containing the most elegant compliments
and the bitterest epigrams which have been written on the
fair sex, —not compilations from Byron and Tennyson, but fur-
ther a-field. For the present, let the following suffice. First
the ** Moral Gower," who is complimentary enough :

* Amonge the men is no solas
If that there be no woman there
For but if that the woman were

418

APPENDIX.

This worldes ioye were awey
This is trouthe, that I you seye.
To knyghthode and to worldes fame
They make a man to drede shame
And honour for to be desyred."
Gower (1532) f. 152.

The next specimen, from Lydgate, is rather deprecatory in its
mild pleadings.

“Jt is no reason to atwite women all,
though one or two whilome dyd faile,
It fitteth not, nor it may not auaile,
Them to rebuke that perfite ben and good,
Farre out of ioynt though some other stode.

The rich Rube nor the Saphir ynde,

be not appeired of their freshe beautie,
Though among stones men coüterfets finde
and semblably though some women be

Not wel gouerned after their degre,

itnot defaceth nor doth no violence,

To them that neuer did in their life offence.

The white lylly nor the holsome rose
not violence * spredde on bankes thicke, [* violets]
their swetenes which outward they vnclose
Is not appeyred with no wedes wicke,
and though y* breares & many croked sticke
Grow in gardeines among the flowers faire
They may the vertue of herbes not apeire.”
Lydgate's Fall of Princes, 1554, f 37.

He afterwards changes his tone somewhat, and, after hinting
at Serpents and Lyonesses, winds up with a cry of alarm at
his temerity at daring to meddle with so tickle a matter. '

** They may of mekenesse shewe a fayre pretence
Some Serpent is of siluer shene,
And some floures ful freshe of apparence,
Grow on thistles, rough, sharpe, and kene.
And some that ben angelike to sene,
and very heauenly with their golden tresses
Ben at a prefe very Leonesses.

To say the soth, a pore man may be shent
I dare no more speake of this matter.”

Lydgate’s Fall of Princes, f. 82.

The following, which is supposed to be by Chaucer, is

also sufficiently complimentary, but, to our fancy, he grinned
mischieviously when he wrote it : *

APPENDIX.

** Lo, how redy hir tonges bin and preste
To speke harme of women causelesse !
Alas, why might ye not as well say the best,
As for to deme hem thus guiltlesse ?
In your herte, iwis, there is no gentilnesse,
That of your own gilt list thus women fame;
Now, by my trouth, me think ye be to blame."

* Alle tho that liste of women evil to speke
And sayn of hem worse than they deserve,
I preye to God that hir nekkes to breke,
Or on some evil dethe mote the janglers sterve ;
For every man were holden hem to serve,
And do hem worship, honour and servise,
In every maner that they best coude devise."
Chaucer’s Praise of Women.

It is about as genuine as his interpretation of the Latin sen-
tence at the end of this extract. ;

* Madame Partilot, so haue I bliss,
Of o thing God hath me sent large grace;
For when I see the beaute of your face..
Ye ben so scarlet hiew about your eyghen,
It makith all my drede for to deyghen, '
For, al so sicker as Iz principio *
Mulier est hominis confusio
Madame, the sentence of this Latyn is
Womman is mannes joye and manne's blis.”

However, if our book is ever published, it will certainly show
that no man has written anything near so many tender and
beautiful things on Women as Chaucer has, notwithstanding
a few jokes.

Jolly Andrew Boorde, makes a ** ozrd " of the matter, and
truly itis most excellent fooling :

* Now why a woman is named a woman, I wyll shewe my
mynde. Homo is the latin worde, and in Englyshe it is as wel
for a woman as for a man, for a woman the silables couerted
is no more to say as a man in wo, and set wo before man, and
then it is woman, and wel she may be named a woman, for as
muche as she doth bere chyldren with wo and peyne, and also
she is subiect to man, except it be there where the white mare
is the better horse therfore Vt homo non cantet cum cuculo, let
euery man please his wyfein all matters, and displease her not
but let her haue her owne wyl, for that she wyll haue who so
euer say nay.

Rae The cause of this matter.

“This matter doth sprynge of an euyl education or bring-

[*From the beginning the woman is the confusion of man.]

419

420 APPENDIX.

ynge vp, aud of a sensuall and a peruerse mynde, not fearyng
god nor worldely shame. k

aA remedy.

** ag" Physike can nat helpe this matter, but onely God and
greate sycknes may subdue this matter, and no man eis.
Vt mulier non coe at cum alio viro nisi cum proprio. &c.

+ {> Beleue this matter if you wyll.

_ {Take the gal of a Bore and the gal of a Wolfe, myxe them
togyther, and put to it the oyle of Olyue ET VNG. virga. Or
els take of the fatnes of a Gote that is but of a yere of age. ET
VNG virga. Or els take the braynes of a Choffe and myxe it
with Hony. ET VNG. virga. But the best remedy that I do
knowe for this matter, let euery man please his wyfe and beate
her nat, but let her haue her owne wyll, as I haue sayde."—
Boorde's Breuiary of Health (1552) f. 82.

But this is mild,—almost complimentary in comparison with
a "sentence" in “ Michel’s Ayenbite of Inwyt (Again-bite, or
Remorse of Conscience) edited by Mr. Morris, for the Early
English Text Society. The spelling is modernised.

** Fairhood is but a white sack full of dung,—stinking, and
as a muck-heap be-snewed." Which elegant comparison is
evidently a “ plagiarism ? from S. Chrysostom, who says :
** When thou seest a fair and beautiful person, a brave Bona-
roba, a bella donna, que salivam moveat, lepidam puellam et
quam tu facilà ames, a comely woman, having bright eyes, a
merry countenance, a shining lustre in her look, a pleasant
grace, wringing thy soul, and increasing thy concupiscence;
bethink with thyself that it is but earth thou lovest, a mere ex-
crement, which so vexeth thee, that thou so admirest, and thy
raging soul will be at rest. Take her skin from her face, and
thou shalt see all loathsomeness under it, that beauty is a
superficial skin and bones, nerves, sinews: suppose her sick,
now reuiled, hoary-headed, old: within she is full of filthy
phlegm, stinking, putrid, excremental stuff: snot and snivel
in her nostrils, spittle in her mouth, water in her eyes, what
filth in her brains," &c.

On the whole, women would appear to have a great deal
more reason to complain of the treatment they have received
from Divines, of all shades of doctrine, than from any other
class.

Hooker (the judicious) accuses them of weakness, and of
being easily led to believe nonsense (Ec. Pol. pref). Luther,
among other uncomplimentary things, said they have ** broad
hips and seats, to the end they should remain at home, sit
still, and keep house, carrie and bring up children (Colla-
quies, 1652, p. 72). R. Baxter speaks largely of their natural
imbecility and childishness (1838 ed., Vol. I. ~. 399). Adam

APPENDIX.

Clarke, in his Commentary, says, “in the best days they had
to work hard," and quotes Homer, &c., to prove it (Vol L., p.
311, &c). He also says that Woman is from the Anglo-Saxon
Wombman, which means the man with the womb (Comt.,
Fol. I, ~. 49). Poole, another commentator, says, “The foot
is not made for the shoe, but the shoe for the foot ; so man is
not made for the woman, but the woman for the man."

Cuckolde

Poets and wits never tire of * running their rigs”? on this un-
fortunate class. The temptation to give here an extract from
Skelton cannot be resisted, not only because it illustrates the
word in delightful airy playful verse, but also because it quotes
so many good old proverbs.

——“ When the rayne rayneth and the gose wynkith,
Lytill wotith the goslyng what the gose thynkith;

He is not wyse ageyne the streme that stryuith ;
Dun is in the myre, dame, reche me my spur ;
Nedes must he rin that the deuyll dryuith ;
When the stede is stolyn, spar the stable dur;
A ientyll hownde shulde neuer play the kur;
It is sone aspyed where the thorne prikkith ;
And wele wotith the cat whos berde she likkith ;

With Mairione, clarione, sol, lucerne,
Graund juir, of this Frenshe prouerbe olde,
How men were wonte for to discerne
By candlemas day what wedder shulde holde ;
But Marione clarion was caught with a colde colde,
(Anglice A COKWOLDE.
And all ouercast with cloudis vnkinde,
This goodly flowre: with stormis was vntwynde,

This ieloffer ientyll, this rose, this lylly flowre,
This primerose pereles, this propre vyolet,
This columbyne clere and fresshest of coloure,
This delycate dasy, this strawbery pretely set,
With frowarde frostis, alas, was all to-fret !
But who may haue a more vngracyous lyfe
Than a chyldis birde and a knauis wyfe ?

Thynke what ye wyll
Of this wanton byll ;
By Mary Gipcy,
Quod scripsi, scripsi :
Uxor tua, sicut vitis.
Habetis in custodiam,
Custodite sicut scitis,
Secundum Lucem, &c."
Dyce's Skelton, Garlande of Laurell, Vol. L, p. 418.

421

422 APPENDIX.

Cast in the teeth, and haue daiely in your dish 18, 48, 268, 360

Equivalent to the modern “thrown in your face," and “to
have it every meal you go to.” "v

Very ungallant remarks of Mister N. Udall's, considering
what is said of his fondness for ** larking with the servant
girls at Eton.

Your Mother-in-lawe's tattelyng toungue ‘
It appears the prejudice against these poor unprotected females
is of very long standing.

Aantippe the curstest queene that euer wetted clout...

Grosser versions of this saying have been current in more
modern days. Quean is a coarse or bold woman, zot zecessa-
7ily an unchaste one.

Damning ... ia ins -— " sts “es

Here we see the word “damn” used correctly—condemn.
Theologians are principally to blame for the meaning which
is generally attached to it in modern times. It occurs in
Chaucer more than once, where it can only mean condemn or
despise, as in Troilous and Creseide, after Troilus was slain
by the Greeks

* And when that he was slain in this manere,
His light ghost full blissfully is went
Up to the hollownesse of the seventh sphére ;

' And doun from thence, fast he gan auise
This little spot'of earth that with the see
Enbraced is

And in himselfe he lough right at the wo
Of hem that wepten for his death so fast,
And dammed all our werkes that followeth so
The blind lust, which that may ‘not last,"
Troilus and Creseide, Bk. v., last stanza but 8.

** 1f I see my brother sinne, I may betwene hym and me re-
buke him, and damne his deede.”—Tyzdale, (9378). 4 144.

* 9p sec tuitics men of galatbíc* tubo Decepuene sou for to not
bileue to the treube/ bifore tobos yien ipu. crift io Dampnpue (or
£yiline)/," — Epistle to the Galatians, cap. iii, 6, Pickering’s
Rp. o, Wyiliffs Test. (1858).

** Agayne in some partes of the lande theis seruyng men (for
so be thies damned persons called) do no common worke, but
as euery priuate man nedeth laborours, so he cometh into
the markette-place, and there hiereth some of them for meate
and drynke, and a certeyne limityd wayges by the daye,
sumwhaat cheper then he shoulde hire a free man."—4More's
Utopia, trans. by Raphe Robinson, 1551, sig. D. vi, verso.

APPENDIX. 423

Windore ses Bes ids are ei ...26, 134
‘The old (and proper) form of ** Window," that is, a door to
keep out or let in the wind. Holes only were once left in
buildings to admit light, but men grew luxurious and put

. in doors which might be shut when the wind was disagreeable.

' Glazed windows are supposed to have been first introduced
into this country late in the twelfth century. Piers Plowman,
Chaucer, Gower, &c., have “ Windowe ” and “ Windoe," but
in Lincolnshire most of the middle, and all the lower classes,
say ** Windore,”” and they are right in this and in many
other instances of what are called “vulgar” pronunciations.*
** Glasewindores ’? are mentioned in the Paraph. of Erasmus,
Pref. to Luke.

It seems that the word as a term for an opening for venti-
lation was not confined to houses :—

* As for example, how many windowes they must make to
theyr shooes ? what color and number of knottes goeth to theyr
gyrdelles."— Prayse of Follie, 1577, K. iii, verso.

Tenne commaundementes... on is ae p
Ten fingers, or two fists, a slang term yet in use in the prize-
ring—if indeed there be yet a prize-ring.

0 Ful but. ... 2x "m s asa ds e. 29
A colloquialism yet in use : right upon, suddenly met, &c.

Pomanders d sae - ats s s d
See Note to p. 116.

Tvendles or roundelles ag m
Small hoops or balls. Compare the following :

* And made many a faire tournyng

Upon the grene gras springyng.

There myghtest thou see these flowtours,
Mynstrales, and eke jogelours,

That well to synge dide her peyne.

There was many a tymbester, [Player on the timbrer]
And saillouris, that 1 dar wel swere [dancers]
Couthe her craft ful parfitly.
The tymbres up ful sotilly
They caste, and hente full ofte
Upon a fynger faire and softe.
Romaunt of the Rose.
Trick voided

Decked, ornamented. “ Tricked-out”’ is yet common enough.

The reply of Socrates when asked how he would be buried 39

“He that hath no graue ys couered wyth the skie, and the

way to heauen owte of all places is of like length and dis-

tance."—Raghe Robynson’s trans. More's Utopia, 1551, B. üij.
* See also Note on “‘Solares” at p. 454.

424 APPENDIX.

Lf all the calamities of men were put in a heap, each one

would choose his own again T wee ane
Compare Addison’s celebrated Vision of the Mountain of
Miseries, Spectator, Nos. 558-9.

Most haste worst speed ... is is. s iui
The old Proverb with several variations.

A penny saved is a penny got... m ge bes
See the remarks of Erasmus upon the 101 Apophthegme of
Socrates, where he gives this old proverb in various forms.

Win the spurres, and beare the bell... ses as
* An horse because he draweth nerest to man’s sense, an
is conuersarit amonges men, is therefore partaker also of suche
myseries as men are subiecte to. As who not seeldome,
whyles hee is ashamed to be ouer runne for the belle dooth
tyre hym selfe."— Prayse of Follie, 1577, E. viii.

No mannes dogbolte -— xs xx Ens aes
A low class of serving men, who were as dependent as dogs,
and as ready to be sent any errand as “ bolts,"

** Where bankrupt Factors to maintaine a state

Forlorne (heauen knows) and wholly desperate,
Turne valiant Boz/zs, Pimps, Haxters, roring boyes.”’
Brathwaite’s Strappado for the Devil, Rp., p. 151.
“ Farewell vnciuill Stinkards, skum oth’ City,

The Suberbs panders, Jouizs to garden alleys."—J2. p. 162.
Doubtless an allusion to bolts for crossbows, which were of
different sorts and sizes, from small ones with square flat heads
for shooting birds, up to large sharp-pointed ones for stags, &c.
In the old days of the rigid and arbitrary forest-laws, only the
great and wealthy (with a few exceptions) were allowed to keep
dogs; and any found straying on the grounds of rich landed
proprietors were destroyed without mercy. Most likely a
coarse, rough bolt would be used for this purpose (anything
good enough to kill a dog with) which, as a murderous and
barbarous instrument of oppression, would be held in peculiar
detestation by the tillers of the soil, whose dogs were so de-
stroyed. Hence to liken a man to a ** dogbolt ? would be the
reverse of complimentary.

' * To bolt "—run off quickly, is yet common.

He is a Man that hath no money, but he is no man, that

hath no knowledge nor learnyng ... iss S
More would agree with Barclay than with Aristippus :—

* But if he haue a great wombe and his cofers ful

Than is none holde wyser bytwene London and Hul.”
Barclay’s Ship of Fools, p. 12, Rp.

He had turned vp his heeles and perished sax nes
The modern vulgar proverb is * He has turned up his toes to
the daises " =he is dead.

APPENDIX.

Maie Games m

* Against Maie ... euery Parishe, Towne, and Village, as-
semble themselues together, bothe men, women, and children,
olde and yong, euen all indifferently : and either goying all
together, or deuidyng themselues into companies, they goe
some to the Woodes and Groues, some to the Hilles and Moun-
taines, some to one place, some to an other, where they spende
all the night in pleasant pastymes, and in the mornyng thei re-
turne, bryngyng with them Birch, Bowes, and braunches of
Trees, to deck their assemblies withall. . . . I haue heard it
credibly reported (and that viza voce) by menne of great grau-
itie, credite and reputation, that of fourtie, three score, or a hun-
dred maides goyng to the Woode ouer night, there haue scarcely
the thirde parte of them retourned home againe undefiled."—
Stubbs Anatomie of Abuses, 1583, f. 94.

** Come, my Corinna, come; and comming marke,
How each field turns a street; each street a Parke.
* * * * * *
There's not. a budding Boy, or Girle, this day,
But is got up, and gone to bring in May.
A. deale of Youth, ere this, is come
Back, and with White-thorn laden home.
Some have dispatcht their Cakes and Creame,
Before that we have left to dreame :
And some have wept and woo'd, and plighted Troth,
And chose their Priest, ere we can cast off sloth ;
Many a greene-gown has been given ;
Many a kisse, bothe odde and even :
Many a glance too has been sent
From out the eye, Love's Firmament :
Many a jest told of the Keyes betraying
This night, and Locks pickt, yet w'are not a Maying.”
Herrick’s Hesperides (1648) p. 75.
* God forbydde that Christian women shoulde come forth
among the holy congregacion in such maner of apparail, as
the commen sorte of vnfaythfull women are wonte to goe forth
vnto weddynges* and maygames, trymmyng them selues fyrst
with a greate a doo by a glasse, with fynely rolled heare or
enbredryng of golde: eyther with precyouse stones hangyng
at their eares or neckes, or otherwise in sylkes or purple, as
well to set out theyr beautie vnto suche as loke vpo them to
play the zaughtye packes,T as also in shewyng their Jewelles
and substaunce, to vpbrayde suche as be poorer than they of
theyr pouertie.””—Paraph. of Erasmus, 1549, Tim. f. 8.

The Maie Games alluded to in the text, are the dancings
and merry-makings round the May-pole, after the return from
the gathering of the May, which Stubbes describes so savagely,

* See Note on p. 455. ' tSee Note on p. 439.

425
56

426 APPENDIX,

and Herrick so tenderly and gracefully, The truth, probably,
was between the two,—or they were both true.

I remember getting up before sunrise, forty years ago, on
the First of May and eight succeeding: mornings, and wash-
ing my face in dew to take away freckles, for which washing
in May-dew nine mornings together was said to be a cure.

A stone, thet commonly called (Euen as we also do) a
Jeloe that had neither learnyng nor good viter-
ance of tongue is wae . eus

** What vnkinde appetite were it, to desyre to be father rather
of a pece of fleshe that can only meue and fele, than of a
child, that should haue the perfecte fourme of a man? what so
perfectly expresseth a man as doctryne ? "

** Diogenes the phylosopher, seynge one without lernynge
sytte on a stone, sayde to them that were with him, Beholde
where one stone sytteth on an other, which wordes well con-
sydered and tried, shal appere, to conteyne in them wonder-
full matter, for the approbation of doctrine." —E/yo?"s Gover-

nor (1537), J- 43+

Men bestowed move money on the keep of their horses,
than on the education of their young sons ... :

* And it is pitie, that commonlie, more care is had, and that
emonges verie wise men, to finde out rather a cunnynge man
for their horse than a cunnyng man for their children. They
say nay in worde, but they do so in dede. For, to the one,
they will gladlie giue a stipend of 200. Crounes by yeare, and
loth to offer to the other, 200. shillinges. God, that sitteth in
heauen laugheth their choice to skorne.’’—Ascham’s Schole-
master, Arber's Reprint, 5. 38.

See the Babee's Book, capitally edited by Mr. Furnival, for
the Early English Text Society, which throws a flood of light
on the State of England in the 15th and 16th centuries.

Jacke of Bethleem ice de € wes

The treatment of the poor lunatics in asylums wa very dread-
ful in former times. The patients were exhibited for money,
like wild beasts in a cage, and visitors were allowed to tease
them, as cruel or thoughtless people now tease monkeys in
a menagerie. Hogarth, in the seventh plate of the Rake’s
Progress, represents some fashionable ladies thus amusing
themselves by examining some nearly naked lunatics. Some
of the only half crazy, or more harmless of the patients, were
sent out to beg for the support of the hospital, with badges on
their arms, and they were called ** lack-of-Bedlams,” or
“Tom-of-Bedlams,” and, of course, in the “ good old times ””
were treated in the brutal manner, which seems an instinct

APPENDIX. 427

in so many Englishmen, whose choicest sport is to shed the
blood of some harmless and innocent creature, or to see ani-
mals tear each other in pieces.

Give a stopping oistre — ... ive aa — see OI
In vulgar parlance “ stopped his mouth,” * shut him up.”
“T have a stoppynge oyster in my poke
Truste me, and yf it come toa nede:
But I am lothe for to reyse a smoke,
Vf ye coude be otherwyse agrede.”’
Dyce's Skelton, Vol. I., p. 48.

** Herewithall his wife to make up my mouth,
Not onely her husbands taunting tale avouth,
But thereto deviseth to cast in my teeth
Checks and choking oysters."
Heywood’s Proverbs, cap. 11.

Muttonmungers ——— ... Se Pen se ...62, 170
The context sufficiently explains the word.
Ingen or subtile deuise... ae TNT: 64, 381

Piece of ingenuity or contrivance.
Cast him in the nose ... -.. 65, 146, 164, 281, 372, &c.

As we now say, “threw itin his face," or “taunted him" with it.

Common as the cartwaie ess Ss ...Ó5, 154

** For leasinges and periuries, false subtylties and gyles, and
many other wickednesses ben as common as the cartway with
such inordinate louers of ryches."— Dives and Pauper, 15306, f.
Ai verso,

Fett his gambaudes — ... as sss des ...67, 84
Fetching gambols, the old way of saying gamboling and frisking.

** For women vse to loue them moste of ail,
Which boldly bosteth, or that can sing and iet,
Which are well decked with large bushes set,
Which hath the mastery ofte time in tournament,
Or that can gaméauld, or daunce feat and gent.”
Barclay’s Eclogues.

Break a straw between them — ... € sss .. 68
Would quarrel.
Atonement ais si vas ...75, 200

At-one-ment, to be brought to agree. It would be scarcely ne-
cessary to explain a word whose meaning lies so evident on the
face of it, but that theologians have wrested it to mean more.

“If it might please you, to enforce no further.
The griefes betweene ye: to forget them quite
Were to remember : that the present neede,
Speakes to attone you."—4Anzt. and Cleopatra, Act ii., sc. 2.

428 APPENDIX.

* And as saynt Bernarde byddeth, take hede by the image
how his heed is bowed downe to thee all redye to kysse the and
come a£ one with the."— Dives and Pauper, 1536, f. 13 verso.

Miser ... id n T ae oe «+76,
The exact meaning of the Latin word is a wretched person,
such as we now term “ miserable " ;—and not only a man too
fond of money.

* With Ioue's disdaine at such a riual’s seed,
The wretch, compeld, a runnagate became,
And learn'd what ill a miser-state doth breed."
Sidney’s Poetical Works, (1877), Vol. II., p. 171.

Nicke name we a ae ist -
A very early instance of the use of this word. To “nick it”
is just to hit it, or to do it exactly right. “In the nick of time?
= just at the right moment. So * nick-name" just “hits off ”
the character or quality of a man: “nicks him to a T."

Jacke and Gille ... a

* Great unwashed "—members of the rustic “ residuum.”

Out of square... sis as
Out of agreement.
Raumpe theim up as

Snatch them up in a violent manner, fiercely, like a rampant
lion. ** Rampagious" is yet common enough.

“They sigh out of the shelle crepe
A lytell serpent on the grounde
Which zampeth all aboute rounde
And in ayene he woll haue wonne
But for the brennyng of the sonne
It myght not, and so he deide.”’
: Gower, 1532, f. 139 verso.

“Ts all your delite and ioy
In whiskyng and ramping abroade like a Tom boy.”
N. Udall’s Roister Doister, Act IT. sc. itij.
Robin Hood in Barnsdale stoode... se eis zn

Robin Hood was evidently considered “low”? in those days.
Tyndale says: “ This threatning and forbidding the laye
eople to reade the Scripture is not for loue of your soules
which they care for as the Foxe doth for the Geesse) is euident
and clearer then the Sunne, in as much as they permitte and
suffer you to read Robbin Hode & Beuis of Hampton, Hercules,
Hector, and Troylus, with a thousand histories and fables of
loue and wantonnes, and of rybaudry, as filthy as hart can
thinke."—Tyndale's Works, (1573) f. 104.
* ] write no ieste ne tale of Robiz Hood,
Nor sowe no sparkles ne sede of viciousnes ;
Wise men loue vertue, wilde people wantonnes.”

Barclay's Ship of Fooles (1570), f. 259.

I2I

79
80

APPENDIX.

* Rhapsodies ar that we cal thinges patched together, as
the werkes of Homerus were,...and because those
werkes were compiled by patches, thei were called
Rhapsodie, as ye would saie, patches or cloutes
boched together” — ... ses in ae os

Grummel seede, and mucke of the worlde was

Evidently a cant term for money ; equivalent to the modern
* tin," “yellow boys." Grummel is alarge coarse weed, which
grows by the sea and in waste places; some species have a
hard seed, which the rustics used to string on a thread and
make into bracelets, &c. It appears from the following pas-
sage that cakes were made of it.

“The Altars euery where now smoaking be
With Beane-stalkes, Sauine, Laurell, Rosemary,
Their Cakes of Grummel-seed they did preferre,
And Pailes of milke in sacrifice to her?
Browne's Brit. Pastorals, pt. I., 1613, p. 66.

* What he would have, he mighthave; his wife was set
In such dotage of him, that faire words did fet
Gromel-seed plenty ; and pleasure to prefer,
Shee made much of him, and he mockt much of her."
Heywood’s Proverbs, Pt. II., BR. 1.

He neuer linned rahatyng of those persones — ... 86,
He never ceased scolding. To “rate” is a common term.

* Maunching and filling the gutte.” sss .. 86,

Munching is commonly said to be eating, but that is scarcely
definite enough. Is it not doggedly and slowly eating, rather
from greediness than to satisfy hunger? !

Maisterfast ve NT das jus we

Fast to a master—not entirely his own master. Compare this
passage with the often-quoted sentence of Lord Bacon’s :—
'* He that hath a wife and children hath given hostages to for-
tune ;;for they are impediments to great enterprises, either of
virtue or mischief."— Essay vii.

Menne ought not to putte forthe their handes to their
friendes with their fyngers clynched fast together
That is, of course, they ought to be open-handed and generous.
** For men that yift holde more dere.

That yeven is with gladsome chere.
That yift nought to preisen is

That men yeveth maugre his." {insapite of bin]
Romaunt of the Rose.

429

85
86

148

430 APPENDIX.

Cheapman ... - $e T ‘ids tie ae
The old form of Chapman, one who buys and sells, or makes
bargains.

A man is more particular in testing the soundness of a
| pot-lid before he buys tt, than he is in ascertaining
the mental qualities of a man he may desire to
purchase 25s sis is zr

This topic was handled by Erasmus more than once, especi-
ally as it applies to marriage. He thought it a monstrous
thing that any one should be more particular about the sound-
ness and suitability for breeding purposes of their pigs and
cattle than about the mental qualities and healthiness of the
husbands they choose for their daughters. There are some
very graphic and<striking dialogues on this matter in his
Colloguies. His friend Sir T. More was equally in earnest
on the subject, and readers of the Uzopia cannot fail to recol-
lect how gravely he relates that **a sad & an honest matrone
sheweth the womà be she maide or widdowe naked to the
wower. And lykewyse a sage and discrete man exhibiteth the
wowere naked to the woman . . . They do greatlye wonder at
the follye of all other nations, whiche in byinge a colte, where
as a lytle money is in hassarde, be so charye and circumspecte,
that though he be almoste all bare, yet they wyll not bye hym,
oneles the saddel and all the harneys be taken of, leaste vnder
those couerynges be hydde som gall or soore. And yet in
chewsynge a wyfe, whyche shalbe other pleasure, or displea-
sure to them all theire lyfe after, they be so recheles, that all
the resydewe of the wooman's bodye, being couered with
cloothes, they esteme here scaselye be one handebredth (for
they can se no more but her face) and so do ioyne her to them
not without great ieoperdie of euell agreing together, if any-
thyng in her body afterwarde do offende and myslyke them.
For all men be not so wyse as to haue respecte to the vertuous
condicions of the partie. And the endowmétes of the bodye
cause the vertues of the mynde more to be estemed and
regarded; yea euen in the mariages of wyse men.”— Raphe
Robinson's trans. More's Utopia, 1551. Sig. Nv. & vi.

** Thou saist, that assen, oxen, and houndes,
Thay ben assayed at divers stoundes,
Basyns, lavours eek, er men hem bye,
Spones, stooles, and al such housbondrie,
Also pottes, clothes, and array ;
But folk of wyves maken non assay,
Til thay ben weddid, olde dotard schrewe !
And thanne, saistow, we woln oure vices schewe."
Chaucer's Prologe of the Wyf of Bathe.
Seasoned in the Kiel oe vis noe ;
Baked in the kiln.

90 D

APPENDIX.

Orkym — ... Sie jus a vus es
Most likely an earthen pot or pippin, from the Latin orca.

To aryse up from his tail to doe his duetie of humble
obeysance ... ne ss

To get up from his seat and show his respect by a humble
salute. Farmer’s labourers may frequently be seen now-a-
days to take off their hats, and, as they call it, ‘do their duty ”

to the ** quality " by taking hold of their front hair and duck-
ing their heads.

His portion of the Shot sig .

His share. We yet hear of * paying the Shot,” a “Shot in
the locker," &c. This is merely inserted to show how
old is the saying, not because it needs any explanation.

wee

«The reckning reckned, he needes would pay the.shot,
And needes he must for me, for I had it not.”
Heywood’s Proverbs, Pt. I., cap. 11.

Toto much and toto earnest sie is .. . 98,

Very much. A common form of expression up to the first
quarter of the seventeenth century. It is found in Shake-
speare, Braithwaite, &c.

Treen tankard—treen saucer... d T IOI,
Wooden cup and wooden dish.

** Marcus Curius, the very rule & patterne of Fortitude and
moderate liuing, whà the people, called Samnites, which had
warres with the Romaynes, founde hym sytting in his house
by the fire vpon a homely fourme, eatyng his meate in a dyshe
of tre." —Elyot's Governor (1537), f- 200.

** Treen dishes be homely, and yet not to lack,
Where stone is no laster, take tankard and jack.”
Tusser's Husbandry (1812 Rep.) p. 260.

A tormentour dva is m -— s xs

Appears to mean a gyant with a clubbe, but why I cannot say.
Probably it can be proved to come from the Gaelic or San-
scrit, or some such language.

A good whistersnefet...

A good cuffe or blow, equivalent to the modern “ clout o^ th’
head."

Sensible m A "s is wee s

Evident to the senses, or acting on the physical frame.

431

199

374

102

432 APPENDIX.

* Happely." "LOC T a
Happened; that is, by chance or accident.

Athlias (Ras) with .a. and GOdos in Greke, souneth

one being in miserable state or condition, sore vexed

or beaten with manifolde trauailes, peines and

troubles ... ve -— T sivas xs
From whence Athletz and Athletics.
Hurlee burlee ... suis is sae oes 25

Everybody knows that this means a big noise and how it
is used in Shakespeare. It is only put here to show the early
use of it. So far as Ll: am aware, this is the first time it
occurs. The edition of Shakespeare, 1803, vol. x. 13, quotes
a passage from Peacham's Garden of Eloquence, 1577, as the
first instance of the use of this expression; but here we find
Nicholas Udall using it in 1543, thirty-four years before
Peacham. Also in More’s Utopia, 1551 :—

“Or finally who be bolder stomaked to brynge all in Aurlie-
burlie (therby trustyng to get sum wyndfall) then they that
haue nowe nothing to leese ? "—Ra?Ahe Robinson’ s trans. More’s
Utopia, 1551, sig. F. iij.

Marchpaines or wafers with other like iunkerie, and
their swete perfumes or pomaundres, and other sem-
blable delices ... wes ie sia si

Marchpanes were a kind of sweet cakes made with flour, al-
monds, sugar, &c. Wafers were probably different sorts of bis-
cuits. — Pomaunders were balls of perfumes, so called
either because they were made into balls like apples, or be-
cause they were sometimes made of roasted apples, mixed
with lard, musk, nutmegs, &c.

The orange which it was observed Cardinal Wolsey gene-
rally carried in his hand, and frequently smelt of when he
went among the people, was undoubtedly a pomander. They
were the medizeval **smelling bottles." ur ancestors ap-
pear to have been wonderfully fond of perfumes and spices of
allkinds. Early literature abounds with references to them;
and no wonder, when we consider the evil smells which must
have resulted from their manner of living.

Characteristic anecdote of a priest and his “pointes.” ...

“Beetes,” “ werishness” and " vnsauerines" of...

Insipidity of. The same meaning is now expressed in Lincoln-
shire by “ wally,"—* as wally as raw tates”? (potatoes), —and
the same comparison is implied in the expression about feeble-
minded men, that “they want a bit o' salt to’em.”

zu LIB

II5

I15

116

117

. I18

APPENDIX.

No man saying black is their eyen ... S S

Modernized into “ No man can say black is the white of my
eye.

Dawcockes, lowtes, cockescombes, and block-headed fooles
Various terms for ignorant and stupid fellows.

As wise as a goote, or as his mother’s apron string...

Wede ... 23 oer se sia m 119,

Dress; more particularly an outer garment, as acloak. We
still speak of a ** widow's weeds.”

Kembed, piked, decked all of the mynion tricke ... a

Combed, dressed, and “ rigged out" in the most fashionable
style, like “ regular swells.’

Haggue ... iss iis aos wee are m
Seems to be used here in the same sense as “haggle.”? Most
likely the old form of the modern “egg,” “to egg on," to
incite, to encourage.

An eus] persone euen the verye mous dareth to snappe at.

Not always. Socrates and others do not hesitate to say quite
contrary: the man threw a stone at Aristides because ** heha-
ted to hear him always called the just; and some of us rather
sympathise with him, for we often find “good” people ex-
tremely aggravating. If he had said **a person with an evil
name, it would have been true enough, according to the modern
proverb, “ Give a dog a bad name and hang him.” But, asa
rule, evil persons appear to be a good deal more popular than
better ones. The proverb quoted at p. 367, “ Like beareth
favour to like," has ten times more truth in it.

Great gorrebealyed chuff s uis ss sis

A great big-bellied, thick-headed fellow. This word continued
in use until very recently; it occurs in several places in N.
Bailey's translation of the Colloguies of Erasmus (1733), in
Tom-o- Bedlam, Songs, &c.

Bougette sie ids s ss dus sss
Budget: a small wooden box or case, generally covered with
leather, in which women put their valuables, jewels, work, &c. ;
frequently carried on one hip, and confined round the waist
by a leathern belt. It answered the same purpose as the
modern satchell.

Bugges, and sprites, or goblins that walken by night

Something to frighten or annoy, still retained in bug-bear. The

433
I18

118

118
322

120

122

123

124

434 APPENDIX.

Bible printed by Day & Serres in 1549, gives Psalm xci. v. 5,
as follows.

* So that thou shalt not need to be afrayd for any bugges by
night, nor for the arrowe that flyeth by daye.” Becke’s Bible.

Hobgoblin or Collepixie ... id idt "m we 128
Collepixies, I believe, were black goblins, and were thought to
haunt mines and other dark places.

Pastures of leasues ... nel m aei LT 127
Leasowe is now gone out of use, although a good old English
word. Readers of Shenstone will remember the Leasowes.

Brutish grosseness and dumping of the minde ... ... 128

Dumping here seems to mean dwarfing or deadening, A
“dump” is a lump, whence “dumplings ? which the Norfolk
people are said to be fond of; anda “ dumpy”’ person means
a short aud clumsy one.

Coarcted jae EY Jus dis T m 128
Prest or thrust.

Niggarde or hayn — ... ds iss 26s ++. 56, 129

A mean and odious or hateful man.

Went daily to the potte, and were chopped up ... ... 130
“To go to pot" is an every-day phrase.

Hercules, the depoulsour and driuer awaye of all euils 130
The repeller and driver away of evils.

When the stede is already stolen, shutte the stable dore ;
or when I am dead, make me a caudle ... ... 130

** When he the thynge may not amende
Than is he ware, and sayth at ende
A wolde god I hadde knowe
Whereof beiaped with a mowe
He goth, for whan the great stede
Is stole, than he taketh hede
And maketh the stable dore fast."
Gower (1532) f. 68.
* He is unwise, and of prouision poore,
That nought can see before he haue damage,
When the stede is stolen to shet the stable doore,
Commeth small pleasure, profite, or vauntage.’”
Barclay’s Ship of Fooles (1870 ed.) f. 25.

Couetousnese of money the metropolis of allevils ... 1 31
The place where all evils are conceived.

APPENDIX.

Pangue or guierie of loue ... wis sia 131,

Guierie, from the French guerre, and here means worry,
anxiety, pining.

Chare of good werke ... aoe es

We still call a woman who goes out to do occasional work at
people's houses a *charwoman," although we have given over
speaking of the work as a * char."

An hony brake, or a snare of honey...

A*« brake ? is a place full of bushes, thorns, brambles, &c.,
where it would be difficult to get along on account of being
held fast by the briars, &c. Often used in Shakespeare and
the early dramatists.

Make no bones ioi ai ee p iL 33}
To make no difficulty; to do it without any ceremony.
Didymo ... zs Ves Sus ae sid ae
See the curious explanation in the text.

Nycibecetours, or denty dames... aio ids ss

I am not able to explain this word, and have only met with
one other instance of the use of it, and that is by the same
author. It seems to mean fond, foolish, light or trifling.

*' But with whome is he nowe so sadly rounding yond ?
With Nobs nicebecetour miserere fonde."
N. Udall’s Roister Doister, Act I., sc. iij.

Of a woman who hung herself on an Olive tree

The modern version is: A farmer's wife having hung herself
on an apple-tree, the widower was regularly pestered by appli-
cations from his neighbours for a “ graft " of that tree.

For Diogenes loued no women in no sauce, but hated them
dedly ... 25s ae e aus axe P

* A woman which was vsyd and accustomyd to stryue,
walked by the fylde with her husbonde, and he sayde the
fylde was mowe downe, & she sayd it was shorn. And so
they multyplyed so many wordis that at the laste her husbonde
all to coryed her. But she wold not be styll, but sayd it was
clyppid with sherys. Wherefore in a greate angir he cut owte
her tonge. And whan she myght nomore speke, she made
sygnes with her fyngers lyke sherys meaninge the filde was
Clypped. A lyke tale is tolde of an other woman thewich
stryuynge with her husbonde sayd he was lowsye. And he
was mouyd and greuyd withe her for her sayng, and bete her

reuously, but she wold not amend her. But came before all
er neybouris and callyd hym so to his rebuke. Wherefore

435
341

132

: 133.

301
134

135.

136

137

436 APPENDIX.

he was replete with ire and threwe her in toa water and trade
on her and drownyd her. And whan she myght not speke,
she lyfte vppe her hondeys and made tokyns with her thombys
as though she kylled lyce. Wherefore it is wryttyn Ecclesiast.
xxviii. Many haue fall by the stroke of sworde, but not lyke
to them that haue be destroyd by the meanys of theyre tonges.””
— Dialogues of Creatures Moralysed, cap. xxx.

** Man aftir the saynge of the Philosofre is a mynde incar-
nate. A Fantasye of tyme. A beholder of lyfe. A Manciple
of deth. A walker goynge. A dweller of a place. A labori-
ows mynde. An habitacle of small tyme. A woman as saith
the philosofre, is the confusyon of man. A beaste insaciable,
a continuall besynesse. A batell neuer endid, mannis man-
ciple & to a continent man destruccyon. As vppon a tyme
it happid that a man which was clene & chaste desired to
haue famylyarite & speche with a woman, wherby he fell to
delectacyon & was cawght in the nettys of synne, and lyghtly
loste the seale of chastitie & comytted dedly synne. For whan
he attendyd vnto the swettenesse of her speche, and behyld
the beawte of her face, he was ouercome & destroyde, & sayde.

Many mennys myndes for women be broke
And wownded sorer then with other strooke

Wherfor an Autowr spekyth & saith, A Woman is the fourme
of synne, & condicyonyd dedly. Jherome saith, The gate of
the Fende, The waye of wyckednessé. The strooke of the Ser-
pente, Anoyable kynde is the woman. That same doctowr
saith, The beawte of woman is lyke a brinninge sworde. Re-
membyr that Thamar was corrupte of her owne brodir, and
euer remembyr that a woman put Adam from his possession,
who was strenger than Samson, wyser then Salamon, more
holy then dauyd, & all these were subuertid by women. It
is wrytten Eccle : xxv, The oryginall of synne began of a wo-
man, and all men suffir dethe, by the meanys of her, where-
fore these olde Fadirs & philosofirs were very contynente &
kepte them self chaste, as tellith Vigecius libro secundo, of the
continence of Alexander, that whan a mayde of most excellent
beawte was brought tp him, which was wedded to an other
prince, he sparyd her, & vtterly abstaynyd him self from her,
In so moche that he wolde not see her, But sent her agayn to
her husbond."— Dia/ogzes of Creatures Moralysed, cap. cxxi.

The foregoing extracts from Dialogues of Creatures are fair
specimens of the way in which women were spoken of by the
rave and reverend fathers,—teachers of morality and re-
igion,—in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. Hundreds
such could be produced, but very few indeed where women
are spoken of decently, much less respectfully. The Poets
were their best friends. I am not sure that sufficient attention
has ever been drawn to this. Yet the poets could be suffici-
ently uncomplimentary occasionally, as the following shows.

APPENDIX.

** Ther nys, I wis, no serpent so cruel,
When men trede on his tail, ne half so fel,
As womman is, when sche hath caught an ire;
Vengeans is thanne all that they desire."
Chaucer—The Sompnoures Tale.

** The man who has a quiet house, has no wife." Certainly
many of the Greek writers appear to have a great horror of
matrimony, to which, perhaps, may be attributed the high
colouring they give to the character of Xantippe, who was not,
it is probable, so great a termagant as they have painted her,
Some of their apothegms follow.

* Mulier in edibus atra tempestas viro."
A wife, like a tempest, is a perpetual disturbance to the house.
* Incendit omnem femine zelus domum

The restless spirit of the woman keeps the house in a perpetual
flame; and

* Muliere nil est pejus, atque ctiam bond.

Nothing is worse than a woman, even than the best of them.
* It is better,’ Solomon says, ‘to dwell in the wilderness, than
with a contentious and angry woman; and in another place,
* It is better to dwell in the corner of the house-top, than with
a brawling woman, and in a wide house. Montaigne has an
observation equally satirical : * The concern,’ he says, ‘ that
some women shew at the absence of their husbands, does not
arise from their desire of seeing and being with them, but from
their apprehension that they are enjoying pleasures in which
they do not participate, and which, from their being at a dis-
tance, they have not the power of interrupting.

“To finish the bad side of the picture, one more of our
adages shall be given. ‘To see a woman weeping,’ we say,
‘is as piteous a sight, as to see a goose go barefoot."—B/and's
Proverbs, Vol. I1., pp. 132-134.

Quidifical triffes that were al in the cherubins ...
Subtle trifles all in the clouds.

Tabletee and cupitee ess ‘iss usi

The ideas or mental pictures of tables and cups.
Sorteitees and ecceitees — ... ses "M sie evi
Pick you hence... sos oo iy 89, 143, 152,

To pitch, to throw, or to fling. ‘Pick you hence," —*'* Take
yourself off," ** Cut your stick."

Mastifes or tye dogges wie vis «s gas

** Tye dog" seems from a very early date, to have been a
term for Mastiffs and other large dogs, which from their

437

139

. 139

139
210

143

438 APPENDIX.

strength and fierceness were commonly kept fastened up. So
Lydgate :—
“ Than to represse thy surquedy at ones,
Cruel Orchus the zye dogge infernal,
Shal rend thy skin asunder from the bones."
^. Lydgate's Fall of Princes, (1558) BR. iii. cap. i.

Litle mynxe ful of play ties ae ae
She-puppy. Now often used playfully to young girls.

Circuition, or going about the bushe... - .

To “ go round the bush," and to “beat the bush” are very
old sayings.
* One sleeth the dere with an hoked arowe ;

whose part is none yet of the venison,

one beateth the bush, another hath y* sparow

And all the byrdes in his possession :

one draweth his nettes in riuers vp & doun

with sundry baites cast out line and hooke,

and hath no part of all that euer he take."

Lydgate’s Fall of Princes, f. 28.

Ryche cobbes -— oe s ze ds sis

A jeering expression without any particular meaning.

Diogenes better contented to liue in Athenes with bread
and cheese then with Craterus sis s

“The pore man afore the theif doth sing
Under the wodes with fresh notes shrill,
the rych man ful fereful of robbing,
Quaking for dreade, rideth forth EH stil :
the pore at large goth where hym list at wyl,
Strogly fraunchised fro al debate & strife,
tho rich afeard alway to lese hys life,"
Lydgate's Fall of Princes (1558) Bk. iii., cap. i.
It is all very well to look at the bright side of things, but it
is very difficult to think either poets or anyone else quite believe
all they say, when they sing very loudly in praise of poverty.

Lene craggues —- m-— se ss
* Scraggy," which is an usual term for leanness.
Ihon hold my staf

At his beck and call, subject to his caprice. A Flunky, or
lick-spittle.

Plato found Diogenes washing salade herbes
Thus quaintly described by another old writer :—

143

147

. 147

147

APPENDIX. 439

* Whan Aristipus had sayde to Dyogene y' stoode &
wasshyd wortys, O Dyogene if thou haddiste pleasyd y*
tyrante dyonyse with thi fayre woordes, thou shuldist not haue
nedyd thus to do, truly quod he yf thou woldist do thus, thou
shuldist not haue nede to flater y* sayd tyraunte. For this
philosofre had moche leuyr to be fedde and maynteynd with a
messe of wortys & say trouth then to be fed with y* kynges
deyntis and to flater him or say to him other then trowth.—
Dialogues of Creatures Moralysed, cap. 118.

Mocking: Erasmus says “when men doe mocke any
body, thei wagge their handes vp and doune by their
eares at the sides of their hed, and doe counterfeact
the facion of an asses cares... ae TT wee 149

Is this the *wagging " spoken of in the Gospels, where “they
that passed by railed on Him, wagging their heads "' ?

Making mowes ... sus aid jos us 2e 149
Grimacing,—yet survives as “ making mouths.”

* But, al to litil, welawey the while!
Lastith such joy, ythanked be Fortune !
That seemith trusty whan she wole bygile,
And can to folis so her song entune,
That she hem hent, and blent, traitor commune !
And, whan a wight is from her whele ythrow,
Than lawghith she, and makith hym the mow.”
Chaucer—Troylus and Cryseyde, Book III.. st. 1.
Nothing more goodlie or beautifull then Sapience, nothing

éd
than vertue more amiable... id .. 149
“There is no man but approves of Virtue, though but few
pursue it; we see where it is, but we dare not venture to come
at it : and the reason is we over-value that which we must quit
to obtain it."—.Sezeca, (1722), p. 146.

** Fond man ! though all the heroes of your line
Bedeck your halls, and round your galleries shine,
In proud display ; yet, take this truth from me,

- Virtue alone is true nobility.”
Gifford's Fuvenal, Vol. I., p. 328.

A naughtie packe... ses E E 152, 156
Not much different from the modern “good for nothing :
baggage," often applied to women.

* So many newes and knackes,
So many naughty fackes,
And so many that mony lackes,
Saw I never:

440 APPENDIX.

So many maidens with child
And wylfully begylde,
And so many places untilde
Sawe I never."
Dyce’s Skelton, Vol. I., p. 150.

Scripture... p ie

Writing. Here is the word ** Scripture" applied to secular
writings after the Bible was translated into English.

wee eee ove

Inquinate RED sus m ids m
Defiled, contaminated, unclean.

The bastard boy who threw stones into a crowd, and
was told to cease, lest he might hit his father...
Copied into innumerable Jest Books.

Paramours are the queens of kings xs wate es

“Ts not the king great in his power ? do not all regions feare
to touch him ?

** Yet did I see him and Apame the King's concubine, the
daughter of the admirable Bartacus, sitting at the right hand
of the king. )

“ And taking the crowne from the king's head, and settin
E vpon her owne head ; she also strooke the king with her left

and.

* And yet for all this the king gaped and gazed vpon her
with open mouth: if she laughed vpon him, he laughed also :
but if she tooke ariy displeasure at him, the king was faine to
flatter, that she might be reconciled to him againe.

* O ye men, how can it be but women should be strong,
seeing they doe thus ?

Authorised Version, (1611) I Esdras iv., 28—32.

Pipe merie a vs "m oe gt it

The first or good-humoured stage of drunkenness, similar to
what we now hear called ** market-merry ” when farmers go
home from market with sufficient extra beer in their skins to
make them all smiles and good humour,—when they want to
*' stand treat ” to all the old cronies they meet.

Gentilitee ee me Rus
Gentiles.
Diogenes said: If I counterfaict a Philosopher, euen
that verte poinct is to be a Philosopher outright ...

This reminds one of the anecdote related by R. Ascham, of
** one here in England who * did folow Syr Tho. More : who
being most vnlike vnto him, in wit and learnyng, neuertheless
in wearying his gowne awrye vpon the one shoulder, as Syr.

153

155
158

159

160

APPENDIX,

Tho. More was wont to do, would nedes be counted lyke vnto
him."— Ascham's Scholemaster, Reprint, p. 146.

It appears Diogenes meant, if he were not a Philosopher
already, he was an admirer of them, and earnestly desirous of
being one; and that to properly estimate the value of Philo-
sophy and try to attain it was next to really having it,

Why do you live in the world if you have no regard to
a virtuous life igs ses ies va se

** Call to mind from whence ye sprang;

Ye were not formed to live the life of brutes,

But virtue to pursue, and knowledge high."

Dante, Inferno, c. xxvi., l. 115.

A sworde of lead out of an Ieuorie sheathe — ... ids

* Will you say that's a good blade which hath a gilded
scabbard, embroidered with gold and jewels ? No, but that
which hath a good edge and point, well tempered metal, able
to resist."— Seneca.

Saucie or knappishe young springall... as oan
A fast and “cheeky” young scapegrace.

Impetrate —— ... Vs vs eus dis 158,
To accomplish.

Apertly — ... su is iv sas gs ids
Plainly, openly, clearly. Diogenes did openly what Plato did
secretly.

Hard by the prick... vss as we - —
Close by the mark.

* In shootynge at buttes, or brode arowe markes, is a medi-
ocritie of exercyse of the lower partes of the bodye and legges,
by goinge a lytell dystaunce a mesurable pase. At rouers or
pryckes, it.is at his pleasure that shoteth, howe faste or softly
he lysteth to go: and yet is the prayse of the shooter, neyther
more ne lesse, for as farre or nyghe the marke is his arowe,
whanne he goeth softly, as whan he renneth.”’—Elyot’s Gov-

ernor (1537). f. 92.
Never to offend any one is nothing to a man's praise ...

“For the company or communication of a person familiar,
whiche is alwaye pleasaunte and without sharpnes, inclinyng
to inordinate fauour and affection, is alway to be suspected.”
—Elyot’s Governor (1537), f. 156.

Nedefull to haue, either feithfull frendes, or els eagre
enemies site m sae jas = m

163

165

166

168

174

175

442 APPENDIX.

Creansir oi sin ie was iss xs 178

( French) a creditor or truster—here it means a governor or
tutor.
“The Duke of York's creauncer whan Skelton was,
Now Henry the viij Kyng of Englonde,
A tratyse he deuysid and browght it to pas,
Callid Speculum Principis, to bere in his honde."
Dyce’s Skelton, Vol. I., p. 411.
Pestre and cloy ; :

Plague or tease and spoil all relish. ‘* Pestered and heltered
up ” is an expression often heard. “ Heltered up ”’ is not fas-
tened up, as with a halter, but = incommoded and “ham-
pered." “ Heeltrees ?' are the pieces of wood fixed amidst the
horses of a team, between the heels of one and the chest of
the next, to keep the chain traces by which they draw such
a distance apart that they shall not chafe their sides: when
the team is unyoked, these “heeltrees,”’ unless thrown on the
backs of the horses, hang down on their heels and cause them
to step short and gingerly—if they are quiet,—to kick, if they
are irritable. So a good woman troubled with a lot of chil-
dren in her house, on a rainy day (say) will crossly observe:
“I am pestered and heltered up wi’ a pack o' bairns, this
, mucky owry weather."?
Sentence ... — xs ses as € vee IGI
_ Judgment, feeling, opinion, or decision.
** And you, that do read Plato, as ye shold, do well perceiue,
that these be no Questions asked by Socrates, as doutes, but
they be Sentences, first affirmed by Socrates, as mere trothes,

and after, py forth by Socrates, as right Rules."—
Ascham’s Scholemaster (Arber’s Rpt.), p. 43.

Cockeryng dis ees ne ves ae .. I82

* Some cockneys with cocking, are made very fools,

Fit neither for *prentice, for plough, nor for schools.”
Tusser (1812 Rp.) p. 276.

* Cocker thy childe, and hee shall make thee afraid : play
with him, and he will bring thee to heauiness.— Ecclescasticus,
xxx. Q, Authorised Version, 1611.

* A woman of nobilitiee brought vp in the Courte of a king,
where Fortune commonly nourceth, cockereth, and pampereth
Tn eet harap vase of Erasmus, 2nd leaf of preface
to Luke.

Vuquod Sig m iss m T ...182, 289
Untold, unsaid.

A married man and yet—qzod Chaucer.
A merry man, guod Wat.
He is a knave that wrote me that, gzod Chaucer.”

179

APPENDIX. 443

LTucclebones ‘ie xii ... I85

A game played principally by children, with the little square
bones from the feet of sheep and pigs. The manner of it
is fully explained in the small-type note, at p. 186.

** Gresed and annoynted
Vp to the knockles ;
The bones of her Auckels,
Lyke as they were with buckels
Togyther made fast ]
Her youth is farre past."
Dyce's Skelton (Elynour Rummyng), Vol. 1., p. 96.

In his Glossary, Dyce has wrongly described **huckels" as
hips: the above passage in Erasmus proves them to be ankles,
which makes sense of the passage in Skelton. It means that
from old age, &c., she moved stiffly, as though her ankles
(not her hips) were tied together, as cows are “hoppled ”’ to
keep them quiet while being milked, or to keep them
from breaking over the fences into other fields.

Remercies ET ae ct des um .. I85
Thanks.
Not worth a blewe point or a good lous... sie 187

* Points" were laces and strings in the days of our fore-
fathers. A “blue point ? was evidently a very cheap affair;
perhaps made of cruel or worsted. See note on p.

Neither barrel better herring... isi m ... 187

They were “much of a muchness." The proverb in the text was
most likely familiar to Erasmus in his native place. It smells"
of Rotterdam.

‘Gold masters all things ... s " ... 188

* * Money masters all things.’ All things obey, or are subser-
vient to money, it is therefore the principal object of our at-
tention. ‘Sine me vocari pessimum, ut dives vocer, call me
what you will, so you do but admit me to be rich. ‘Nemo an
bonus: an dives omnes quzrimus." When about to treat
with or enter into business with any one, we do not so much
inquire whether he is a good, as whether he is a rich man;
* Nec quare et unde? quid habeat, tantum rogant, nor by
what means he acquired his money, but only how much he
actually possesses. * Gifts," we say, ‘ break through stone
walls,’ for what virtue is proof against a bribe? ‘ He that has
money in his purse, cannot want a head for his shoulders.
That is, he will never want persons to advise, assist, and de-
fend him. ‘It is money that makes the mare to go.’ ‘ Por
dinero bayla el perro,’ the dog dances for money ; and ‘Quien

444 APPENDIX.

dinaro tiene, hazo lo que quiere,’ he that has money may have
what he pleases. ‘ Plate sin with gold, and the strong arm of
justice cannot reach it; clothe it in rags, a pigmy straw will
bee it! Volpone, in the comedy of that name, addressing
is gold, says
* Such are thy beauties, and our loveg, dear saint,

Riches! thou dumb god, that giv’st all men tongues ;

That canst do naught, and yet mak’st men do all things;

The price of souls; even hell, with thee to boot,

Is made worth heaven. Thou art virtue, fame,

Honour, and all things else. Who can get thee,

He shall be noble, valiant, honest, wise.’
On the other hand, we are told, that Fortune makes those
whom she most favours fools; ‘Fortuna nimium quem favet
stultum facit, and ‘Ubi mens plurima, ibi minima fortuna,’
those who abound in knowledge are usually most deficient in
money. It has also been observed, that riches excite envy,
and often expose the possessors of it to danger: the storm
passes over the shrub, but tears up the oak by its roots. ‘God
help the rich,’ we say, * the poor can beg.’

* Cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator,"

the thief who makes the rich man to tremble, excites no alarm
in the breast of thebeggar; he has nothing to lose.

* Hence, robbers hence, to yonder wealthier door,

Unenvied poverty protects the poor.

* Non esse cupidum, pecunia est, non esse emacem, vectigal
est,’ not to be covetous, to desire riches, is wealth; not to be
extravagant or expensive, is an estate. Hence poverty has
been called, the harbour of peace and security, where undis-
turbed sleep and undissembled joys do dwell.. * Fidelius ri-
dent tuguria,’ the laughter of the cottage is more hearty and
sincere than that of thecourt : great wealth therefore conduces
but little to happiness : and *as he who hath health is young;
so he who owes nothing is rich.” ‘ Dantur quidem bonis, ne
quis mala estimet; malis autem, ne quis nimis bona,’ riches
are given to the good, St. Austin says, that they may not be
esteemed an evil; to the bad, that they may not be too highly
valued."—B/and's Proverbs, Vol. I., 5. 78.
** Court. Ab. Money maketh marchauntes, I tell you, over all.

Mas wyl a maystres be wonne for money and for

golde?

Court. Ab. Why, was not for money Troy bothe bought and

Full many a stronge cyte and towne hath ben wonne [solde?

By the meanes of money without ony gonne. .

A maystress, I tell you, is but a small thynge; ?

A goodly rybon, or a golde rynge.

ay wynne with a sawte the fortresse of the holde ;

But one thynge I warne you, prece forth and be bolde.”

Magn. Ye, but some be full koy and passynge harde harted.

Court. Ab. But, blessyd be our Lorde, they wyll be sone

conuerted.

APPENDIX. 445

Magn. Tn wyll they then be intreted, the most and the
est ? j
Court. Ab. Ye for omnis mulier meretrix, si celari potest.
Dyce's Skelton (Magnyfycence), Vol. I., p. 277.

** Riches (said Luther) is the smallest thing on earth, and
the least gift that God hath bestowed on mankinde; What is it
in comparison of God's Word ? yea, what is it tobee compared
with corporeal gifts; as beautie, health, &c. nay, what is it to
the gifts of the minde; as understanding, Art, wisdom? &c,
yet are men so eager upon it, that no labor, travail, nor
danger is regarded in getting of Riches: there is in it neither
Materialis, formalis, efficiens & finalis caussa, nor anie thin
els that good is, therefore our Lord God commonly givet
Riches to such gross Asses, to whom hee affordeth nothing els
that is good.— Luzher's Colloguies, 1652, p. go.

He had not the witte to cal a spade by any other name 189

We have much improved since then. It is now a “tool,” or
an “ agricultural implement."

Beare any rule, stroke or authoritte ne 190, 370

Use, exercise, possess or prevail ; as Judas who had the bag:
bare what was put therein, which means more than he carried it.
“To bear the stroke" is sometimes explained, to be in subjec-
tion, or at a disadvantage, which is directly contrary to the
truth ; if there were any doubt about it, the synonyms with
which it is associated in the above sentence would show
the true meaning. ** To ear the stroke’ is not to suffer the
stroke; but to dear (or have) the upper hand, or as we say,
“to have the whip hand of him.”

* But where the mighty may,
Of force the weak constrain ;
It will be wisely done, to bow,
To ’scape a further pain :
Like as in tempest great,
Where wind doth bear the stroke,
Much safer stands the bowing reed,
Than doth the stubborn oak."
Tusser (1812 Reprint), p. 213.

To have the overhand... xis iss -.. I9I, 216
Or *upperhand" as is commonly said. This generally
means the same as “to bear the stroke.”

Happely, |... ‘or ies ; «88 : ... 192

* Happe helpeth hardy men alway, quod he."
TR , Chaucer— Legende of goode Women.

Beleue the moone to be made of a grene chese Pss 193
The earliest instance known to me of this saying.

446 APPENDIX.

To preuente the tyme of death... " i 193

That is, to be beforehand with death. This use of the word is
in accordance with its root meaning; other examples may be
found in the Bible and Prayer Book.

** Wisedome is glorious and neuer fadeth away : yea she is
easily seene of them that loue her, and found of such as
seeke her.

* She $reuenteth them that desire her, in making herselfe
first knowen vnto them.”—Bz. of Wisdom, v. 12, 13, (Autho-
rised Version, 1611).

Vutraded in philosophie T sss sas ine 194
Unpractised.

Nousled ... sss sss ses ses ees ... 104
Nurtured, brought up.

Yalle & vore... us sis — iss ins 195
“The power of magike is banished away and gon: the euill
spirites are cast out that thei ow/e and rore agayn: philo-

sophie hath confessed her ignoraunce."—Erasmus! Paraphrase
5th leaf of preface to Luke.

Guile dooeth at a time auauntage to a man a good pot of
WINE ... ius aus us M xus wee 195
And so it continues to do.

To greace the handes of him that geueth the office ... 195
This also is a practice not altogether unknown in modern days.

A man who dyed his hair not fit to govern sa . 195

A very good reason. The man's dyeing his hair showed a
a very little mind and a tendency to dishonesty : yet Julius
Czesar rejoiced to wear the laurel crown, chiefly because it hid
his bald head.

Toke peper in the nose... va 2d .. 198, 328
To take offence.

** For ther are ful proude herted men,
Pacient of tonge
And buxome as of berynge
To burgeises and to lordes,
And to poore peple
Han fepir in the nose
And as a lyoun he loketh.”
Wrights Piers Ploughman, Vol. IL, p. 307.
* But speke ye no more of that
For drede of the red hat
Take peper in the nose:
For than thyne heed of gose."?
Dyce's Skelton, Vol. II., p. 38.

APPENDIX. 447

* Shall Presbyterian bells ring Cromwell’s praise,
While we stand still and do no Trophies raise
Unto his lasting name? Then may we be
Hung up like bells for our malignity:
Well may his Nose, that is dominical,
Take pepper in’t, to see no Pen at all
Stir to applaud his merits."
A. Brome's Poems (1664) 5. 326.

To stierre coles (or take peper in the nose) s wee 328

** For lowly life withstandeth enuy quite,
As floating ship, by bearing sail a-low,
Withstandeth storms, when boisterous winds do blow.

Thy usage thus, in time shall win the goal.
Though doubtful haps, dame Fortune sends between;
And thou shalt see thine enemies blow the coal :
Tusser (1812 Rp.) p. 312,
Correption . e «i sis

200
Chiding, scolding.

Fortune beying theim bothe good ladie ... sh ++. 200

Sely ... dis is iis iss =F ae 201

Innocent, without guile, a very common word with early
writers: the opposite—zzse/y, is more rarely met with.

** And when he stode
The kynge hath asked of hym thus
Sey thou vzse]y Lucius
Why hast thou done this sacrilege ?
Gower (1532) f. 123.

A shame for a Prinee to have a good sight in Musick 201

Kynge Philip, whan he harde that his sonne Alexander dydde
synge swetely and proprely, rebuked hym gentylly, sayinge, But
Alexander, be ye not ashamed, that ye can synge so well and con-
nyngly? wherby he mente, that the open profession of that craft was
but of a base estimation. And that it suffysed a noble man, hauing
therin knowlege, eyther to vse it secretelye, for the refreshynge of his
wytte, whan he hath time of solace: orels onely herynge the conten-
tion of noble musicyens, to gyue iugement in the excellécie of their
conninges.”’—Elyo?’s Governor (1537), f: 22.

Fooles paradise — ... xxi ss kiss -. 202, 342

An early instance of the use of this phrase, which is so great
a favourite with Mr. Gladstone.

Thom trouth, or plain Sarisbuirie ... S T 202

448 APPENDIX. T

Zn eche man's bote would he haue an ore... 2 203
Busy, meddlesome. We now say, ** He would have a finger
in everybody’s pie."

Squintyied he was, and looked nyne wayes _ ... 203
Modern “ roughs "' say ** he looks nine ways for Sunday.”

Euery pater noster whyle ... sh Ses ete 205
A littte while ;—the time one might say a Pater-noster.

Flounced me sis we sus s sis see 207

A singular application of this vulgar term. The meaning now
attached’ to the word is rather uncomplimentary. To
**flounce?' is to *pop in" suddenly or impudently, unex-
pectedly : more particularly applied to women who “put their
noses ’’ in where they are not wanted. Such an one taking a
seat uninvited, would be contemptuously described as **floun-
cing” into a chair.

Greate aud bowerly images TT ia ee ... 208

Big, this may mean burly, or, possibly, ornamental, decorative,
fit for a lady's bower.

Pastlers, ase sine is ede sis iss 208
Makers of pastry.
Habbe or nkabbe ... dis ies os ane see 209

To “nab” and “grab "' are now vulgarisms meaning to catch
hold of hastily, unexpectedly, or dishonestly. ** Hab or nab”
here seems to mean—to have or not have.

Agnise... — oe gus zs ae 212, 271
Acknowledge, confess.
Litle, litle... ae ove are dee 213, 307

Very little. ** Preaty little," often used in this book, seems to
be synonymous.

Billed... wns vun ave ee see 214, 255

Described in writing or printing. We yet have “hand-bills,”
* sale-bills,’’ &c.

Dicion ‘ioe T -— dis ves 225, 256, 285
Power, rule.
Bickered Sus m s -— Ses .. 228

Snarling, sparring, quarrelling.

** Vf thou say nay, we two shal make a byker.”
Chaucer's Legende of Goode Women.

APPENDIX. 449

Pointe deuise - -— is oe ae 229
With the greatest exactness.

Gardeuiaunce ... "S Sie sis ska we 229
Travelling box.

The noise of the marching of a great host, as “ the
roumbling noyse rebounding from a ferre, as it had
been the roving of the sea” ses be ss. 230

This is a fine pictorial passage. The iteration and allitera-
tion produce a fine effect. It reminds one of a couple of
passages in Chaucer’s House of Fame.

A long bible ... ss awe s sas ees 230

A reference to text will make it evident that formerly “Bible”
simply meant a book, whether written or printed. The fact
that even the earliest translation of the Scriptures was termed
the * Holy"' Bible seems partly designed to distinguish it
from other bibles (books.)

When Alexander heard Anaxagoras mainteining that
there wer worldes out of noumbre, the reporte goeth,
that he fell on weping ses -— -— ... 231

The following anecdote connected with the ambition of Alex-
ander is so good that it is a pity not to insert it; it is therefore
given from the quaint version of the Dia/ogues of Creatures
Moralysed, which was first printed by Gerard Leu at Gouda
in 1482. The extracts in this Appendix are from the English
edition without name or date, but supposed to have been
printed by Rastall about 1530.

“ Itis rede in the historye of Alexandre where it is shewid y*
a sertayne person had so greuously offendyd Alexander that
he wold not forgeu hym. Aristotle that knowing went to
Alexander and sayde my lorde I will that thys daye thow salt
be more victoryous then euir thou were. Alexandyr answered
and sayde. I wyl. Then sayde Aristotle. Thou haste sub-
duyd all the kyngdomys of the worlde, but now this daye thou
arte ouercome. For and thou be not ruler of thy self then arte
thou rulyd. And if thou rule thi self then arte thou victorious,
for he that ouercomith hym self is most stronge as saith the
philosofre. Alexandre herynge the saynge of Aristotle, Re-
myttyd the offence done and was pleasid. Wherfore it is
wryttyn. Prouerb. xvi. Betterisa pacyent man than a stronge
man. And he that hath domynacyn ouir himself then a geter
of citees &c."—JDialogues of Creatures, v.

Fovefendeth and debarreth 35 EA alee ... 238

Wards off or bars out.

450 APPENDIX.

All thynges wer leeful for kinges todo ... ... 239,

Antigonus made a fine reply when he answered the time-
server, “ By Jupiter, and so they be for the kings of savages
and barbarians, but not for us who know what is honest and
just." It was also a noble rebuke he gave to his son, who

ad been using more fierceness and roughness than was
necessary : “Son, art thou ignorant that our state of reigning
or being king is a servitude faced or set out with dignitee or
worship?" Set the manliness of this beside the prostration
of the following :—

* A king may spille, a king may save,
A king mus visite a lord a brave
And of a knave a lord also,
The power of a king stont so
That he the lawes overpasseth
What he will make less he lesseth
What he will make more he moreth.”
Gower (1532) f. 152.

Hugger mugger ias «es iis wee —

One of the earliest, if not the very earliest, examples of the use
of this phrase.

A ruttocke... sia idi is sss sso 178,

A staff, or, may-be, something equivalent to the modern
** spittle-staff," which elderly gentlemen in provincial towns
may often be seen walking with.

Cunne by herte TS "e S "o uds
To get by heart, to know by heart, to commit to memory.

Peinted termes... :

Wordy, flourishing, pretentious language.

Although “ painted " appears generally to have meant
someting offensive, it was not always so; at times it merely
meant described, represented, or set out, as in the following
passage in Latymer :—

“‘ The true honor of a king is most perfectly mentioned and
painted forth in the scriptures."— Lazymer's Sermons, 1578,
SF. 31 verso.

Smellen all of the inkehorne... a bad wes

** As if a wise man would take Halles Chronicle, where moch
good matter is quite marde with Indenture Englishe, and first
change, strange and inkhorne tearmes into proper and com-
monlie vsed wordes,—Ascham!'s Scholemaster, Arber's Reprint,
pn

252

240

241

243

. 243

243

APPENDIX.

Quauemotre

A very capital word, much better than its modern representa-
tive, quagmire.

Choploges or greate pratlers se
Word-splitters (jesters), and great talkers.

The custom of keeping fools and jesters in great men’s
houses, remarks upon es ee 37,

Many allusions to this custom, once almost general with all
men of rank and fashion, will doubtless be remembered by
our readers. At any rate, everyone will recollect Shake-
speare's fools, which were certainly drawn from life. Of them,
one of Shakespeare's commentators says: ‘The originals
whom he copied were no doubt men of quick parts ; lively and
sarcastick. Though they were licensed to say anything, it
was still necessary, to prevent giving offence, that every thing
' they said should have a playful air: we may suppose there-
fore that they had a custom of taking off the edge of too sharp
a speech by covering it hastily with the end of an old song,
or any glib nonsense that came to the mind. I know no other
way of accounting for the incoherent words with which Shaks-
peare often finishes his fools! speeches."
Fools and jesters were not only witty in themselves, but
also the cause of wit in others, for as Chaucer has well
observed :—

** A whetston is no kervyng instrument,
But it makith sharpe kervyng tolis.

Thus oght wyse men beware by folis ;

If so thou do thy wit is wele bywaryd ;

By his contrarie is every thing declarid."
Troylus and Creyside, Bk. I.

More, the great friend of Erasmus, kept a fool, whom,
when he resigned his chancellorship, he gave to the Lord
Mayor of London.

Toodle loodle bagpipe, moche after the facion of fooles,
soche as ave exhibited in Morice daunces, &e. ...

There is no doubt whatever the bagpipe was once a popular
instrument in England. There are frequent references to it
in Chaucer and other early writers. Every one will remem-
ber Shakespeare’s allusion to the “drone of a Lincolnshire
bagpipe” (Hen. IV., Act I. s. 2.) which may mean the croak-
ing of frogs, or may not. At any rate, I have lived in the
county more than fifty years, without’ ever hearing a frog
croak, that I know of; but there is a carved figure of a fox

451
249

250

452 APPENDIX.

with a bagpipe, under one of the Misereries in the chancel of
St. Botolph’s, Boston, supposed to have been there nearly
500 years, which is some evidence that the Lincolnshire people
were acquainted with other bagpipes than frogs.

Curious boxes or cabinets, in great men's houses, fashioned
in the shape of fooles and other grotesque characters,
which opened and shewed something quite contrary,
or as remarkable for beauty as the outer case was
Sor deformity “as Pre say Pues e 250

Perill of his beste iointe m sais ain a 251
A quaint way of saying he was in danger of losing his head.

Linnepratymg — ... x iv sss xs e 253
Cease talking.

All too poumleed with his handes ... oe . 287
He “ pitched into him," gave him a sound thrashing.

Curiovs furniture of edifiying ... ET .. 260, 264
Particular or exact manner of building. This needs no ex-
planation, but it is an instance of change in the fashion of
using words; for although a building is yet an “ edifice,” we
never now hear of **edifying a building ; but we do hear of
edifying people by instruction, discourse, &c.

Stick and stone s zr ess zT dns 261
It is curious to observe how long this phrase has been current.
No doubt it has come from very early times, when houses were
literally built of sticks and stones.
To geue a penie to an Elephant |... is € eo 261
This was a very good, humourous and pleasant comparison
of Augustus Caesar's.
Crabed — ... see ode UN Pe vee 263, 341
* And he that alway thretnyth for to fyght
Ott at the profe is skantly worth a hen
For greatest crzkers ar not ay boldest men.”
Barclay’s Ship of Fooles, p. 198, Rp.
Anecdote of Augustus Cesar and a crooked man ... 263
Afterwards told of Pope, in nearly the same words.

Eaved vp his father s grave... EE bes xs 264
Ploughed up.

APPENDIX. 453

“| have, God wot, a large feeld to ere
And wayke ben the oxen in my plough.”
Chaucer, Knight’s Tale.

“Vpon a tyme ther was a comyn laborer that ezyd a felde
intendinge to sow it. But the oxen ezyd not soo wele as they
were wonde to doe, but wyncyd & made recalcitracyon with all
ther power, wherfore the plouman bete them and pricked them
sore. The oxen cried owt agayn him and sayde. Thou
cursyd creature why betyst thou vs that euer haue bene ser-
uiceable to the. To whome he sayde. I desire to ere vp this
fylde to maynteyne bothe me and yowe, and ye lyste not to
laboure. The oxen answerde. We wyll not ere this felde, for
the pasture is good and it fedeth vs delycyowslye, and there-
fore we shall resiste to our powris. But forasmoche as thi were
faste yockyd togider, and myghte not departe, the husbond-
man punysshed them with prickynge and sore strokys, and
so they were fayne to obeye with humblyte, and sayde

Bettyr it is for loue, good seruice to do
than for drede thanklesse be compellyd'therto."?
Dyalogues of Creatures, xcvi.

Harroe or to visite, as we sate that Christe harroed hel,
and visited hel poe ee ae ss we 265

** | conjure'thé, Phillip Sparow,
By Hercules that hell did harow.
Dyce's Skelton, Vol. I., p. 412.

* Harrow” is generally supposed to be derived from ** haro,"
a war-cry of the Normans. In the middle ages, Christ's
descent into hell to fetch out the imprisoned spirits, was
called **the harrowing of Hell” by which we now understand
was meant the * despoiling of Hell? But Udall’s note seems
to imply that it meant “to visit"; and in Lancashire at the
present day, **areawt ” (which may be formed from “harrow’’)
means “to go out? or “to be out.” To be “ harrowed "* is
a good Lincolnshire word in every-day use, meaning to be
thoroughly tired or “knocked up.” ** He's clean harrad” is
there a very usual expression for any one dead beaten or un-
able to accomplish an undertaking. It is said of horses on a
hard journey, when they need a deal of whip to get them along. '
A man will remark at such times :—'* We've hed a rare job
to get hoam; the roads are so "evy, and it’s sich a long pull,
th’ owd oss is clean harrad.” n

Dandiprat sea wn es sis ds sax 277

Certainly means a small coin in this passage, although now
it is generally used as a term of contempt, for a mean, insig-
nificant little fellow.

454 APPENDIX.

Vndiscretly ov harebrainlike ... iss S -—

“ Hairbrain " and “as mad as a March hare? yet common
enough. March-hare is Marsh-hare; and from the flatness
and bareness of marshes, which are almost destitute of shelter,
hares are there peculiarly wild and hard to get a shot at.

Cotidian, or ordinarie fare -— is aid it
Quotidian. Every-day fare.

Solares, or loftes of the house... es ses -—

Or upper chamber, from the Latin solarium.

* Forasmuche as he [Paul] was purposed the nexte day to
departe thence, he continued so preachyng vnto them vntyll
it was ferre fourthe nyghte. And least that night might haue
bene occasion to breake of this delectable and pleasaunt sermon,
there were manye candelles in the so//are where as we were
than assembled. Emong the multitude there was a certayne
young man, whose name was Eutichus, that sate in one of the
wyndores.* This young man by reason that Paule continued
talkyng so long, wexed slepie, and at the last so sore came
the slepe vpon hym, that he feel flatlyng downe to the grounde

266

268

269

thre floores hyghe. . . . Whan as Paule perceyued that, he ,

came downe. . . . and sayde: be ye nothyng troubled with
this chaunce, there is yet lyfe in hym. . . . When he had thus
comforted them, he went agayne into the soler.””—Paraphrase
of Erasmus, Acts, f. 68.

Biddles (beadles) why so called ... are sys ixi

The explanation in the text may be new to some.

Anecdote of Augustus, who wished to have the bed of the

269

knight, who was much in debt, and yet could sleep .. 171
Since told of innumerable persons. Another proof of “ nothing
new under the sun,”
Profice — ... i's m "S eis 140, 272, 330
Convenient.
Ragman’s Rewe, or bille ... aes sie "ve . 273

The Devll’s roll or paper. This term has been described
before, at p. 411.

“Venus whiche stant without lawe
In none certayne, but as men drawe
Of Ragman vpon the chaunce
She leyth no peyse in the balance,

* See note on p. 423.

APPENDIX.

But as her lyketh for to weye
The trewe man full ofte awey
She put, whiche hath her grace bede
And set an vntrue in his stede."
Gower (1532) f. 187.

Jt is no matter of iape to write vimes on that persone in
whose handes it lieth to write a man out of all that
euer he hath ...

* À man owith to beware to assocyate hym self with his
bettyrs, for he shall euyer be put to the worse parte, as it is
sayde in a commune prouerbe. I counsell not seruauntis to
ete Churyes with ther bettyrs. Fer they wyl haue the Rype
and leue them the harde."— Dialogues of Creatures, xx.

Songe of the Frere and the Nunne with other semblable

merte vests” sang at Weddings and other feastynges:

Perhaps the coarseness of manners in the fifteenth and six-
teenth centuries was nowhere more conspicuous than at wed-
dings. The rough horse-play and brutal jests then indulged
in are thus alluded to by Coverdale :—

** Early in the morning the wedding people begin to exceede
in superfluous eating and drinking, whereof they spit, untill
the half sermon be done. And when they come to the
preaching, they are halfe dronken ; some altogether; there-
fore regard they not the preaching nor prayer, but stand there
only because of the custome. Such folkes also do come unto
the church with all maner of pomp and pride, and gorgeous-
ness of raiment and jewels. They come with a great noyse of
basons and drooms, wherewith they trouble the whole church.
. . . . And even as they come to the church, so go they from
the church again; light, nice, in shamefull pompe and vaine
wantonnes." Fol. 58, rev.—9.

** After the banket and feast, there beginneth a vaine, mad,
and unmanerly fashion ; for the 4zide must be be brought into
an open dauncing place. Then there is such a running, leap-
ing and flinging among them; ...... that a man might
think all these dauncers had cast all shame behinde them,
and were become starke mad and out of their wits, and that
they were sworne to the devil's daunce. Then must the poore
bride :keepe foote with all dauncers, and refuse none, how
scabbed, foule, dronken rude, and shameles soever he be!
Then must she oft tymes heare and see much wickednes, and
many an uncomly word. And that noyse and romblyng en-
dureth even tyll supper."

“As for supper, looke how much shamles and dronken
the evening is more then the morning, so much the more vice,
exces, and misnurture is used at the supper. After supper,

455

. 273

274

456 APPENDIX.

must they begin to pipe and daunce again of anew. And
though the young persons (being weary of the babling noyse
and inconvenience, ) come once towards their rest, yet can
they have no quietness! For a man shall find unmanerly
and restles people that wyll first go to their chamber doore,
and there syng vicious and naughty balates—that the devil
may have his whole triumphe now to the uttermost!’ Fol. 59
rev. 60.—Coverdale’s Christian State of Matrimony (1575).

The words of the Friar and the Nun are now lost, which prob-
ably is something to be thankful for, as from various allusions
to it by writers of the period, it was evidently a most abomi-
nable filthy song.

Trimme as atrenchey ... ise Sis ENT

A proverbial saying which may still be heard occasionally, in
the country, although trenchers have almost entirely disap-
peared. new trencher, neatly turned out of sycamore wood,
had a particularly clean and wholesome appearance. '

Snapskare... «i a sss aa ais à
Got by chance, or out of the ordinary way.

Square and disagree... ee T

Although “out of square" means to disagree (see p. 428),
“to square" here means the same; “squaring”? and “to
square up to him" are pugilistic terms.

Hasten faire and softely ... ies ars sos

* Now loke that thow attempre be thy bridil,
And for the best ay suffre to the tyde,
Or ellis al our labour is on ydil;.
He hastith wel, that wisely can abyde ;
Be diligent and trew, and alwey hide,
Be lusty, fre, persevere in thy servise,
And al is wel if thow work on this wise.”’
Chaucer, Troylus and Cryseyde, Bk. 1, p. so.

Enbraked and Hampered

** Enbraked here evidently means fastened or shut up ina
strait place. The following passage from the Paraphrase of
Erasmus seems to prove that a * brake" was not only a
Laie full of bushes and shrubs, but also enclosed or fenced
round :—

** As touchying myne owne stile in this present weorke, if
I should be so streightly examined, I am (as the Greke pro-
uerbe saieth ) in lyke case as a man yt should hold fast a woulf
by both eares. For if he hold him still, he hath a shrewe in
handleyng & cannot so continue euer : if he leat hym goe, he

eee aoe coe

. 276 ©

279

284

286

APPENDIX.

is in ieoperdie : so should I in this matter stande in a streight.
érake, either to incur suspicion of arrogancie if I maintaine
myne owne..... or els must I be driuen to graunte an

pt where perchaunce none is."— 06:4 leaf of Preface to
uke.

Surcease his maugre — ... sus
To restrain his spite.

Tooke in good gree ae ‘ee es siis aig
In good part.

Patished ... -— —— " dus T" said

No meane thing could be enough... wae ene
No moderate thing.

First chop ... ae - ess ias 203, 300,

* Against y* philosophie Evangelicall beeyng yet but tendre
and euen but newely spryngyng vp, the world arose at the
first chop with all his force and power."— Erasmus! Paraphrase,
sth leaf of Preface to Luke.

Ruling the voste, & bearyng all the stroke sss

* Bearing the stroke "* has been explained, p. 445. ‘“ Ruling
the roast? is, itis hardly necessary to say, the chief seat at
the dinner table.
** He ruleth all the roste

With braggynge and with bost ;

Borne vp on euery syde

With pompe and with pryde,

With, trompe vp, Alleluya.

Dyce's Skelton, Vol. IL, p. 33.

Water his plantes... aes ae e S ia
A quaint figure of speech for shedding tears “Water your
cheekes” is used in Latymer’s Sermons (1578) 4th page of
Introductory Epistle.

A beggerie little toun of cold voste in the mountaine ...

This is a very unusual comparison for anything mean or con-
temptible : as mean as cold meat or broken victuals.

SYulius Cesar would rather be the first man in a small
town than the second man in Rome ae iis
So Milton :—

** Better to reign in Hell than serve in Heaven."
Paradise Lost.

457

. 289

289

293

. 203

330

294

296

297

458 APPENDIX..

He would cast no more peniworthes in the matter ... 298

That is, he would spend no more time in counting the cost ;
he would no longer calculate or hesitate.

To be a man or a mouse... i sii is ... 298
Yet a very common phrase.

To set all on sixes and seuens ... ses ses ... 298
He would trust to chance, as a man does who plays at dice.

**] may breake a dish there. And sure I shall
Set all at sixe and seven, to win some windfall.”’
(Heywood’s Proverbs, Part I., Cap. 11.

Spare, slender skragges ... 2s is $3 ‘ses 300

* Skraggy " is yet a common term for leanness.
With their five Eggs — ... ON E vds ... 303

This was rather a common Proverb in the 16th century, and
has never been explained, but it evidently means a silly ru-
mour, equivalent to ** mare's nest." “ Will you take eggs for
money ?”? belongs to the same family.

** Whyles another gyeuth counsell to make peace wyth the
kynge of Arragone, and to restore vnto hym hys owne kyng-
dome of Nauarra as a full assurance of peace. An other
cummeth in wyth hys v. egges, and aduyseth ta howke in the
kynge of Castell.”’—Raphe Robynson’s trans. More's Utopia,
1551, sig. E, vi.

** One sayd ; a well favoured olde woman she is ;
The divell she is, saide another; and to this,
In came the third, with his jive egges, and sayde; '
Fiftie yere a goe I knew her a trym mayde."
Heywood’s Proverbs, Pt. ii., cap. i.
** Mine honest friend
Will you take eggs for money ?
Mam. No, my lord, I'll fight. .
Winter’s Tale, i. 2.

Simon Fish in his Supplication for the Beggars, written
about 1530, and ably edited by Mr. Furnival for the Early
English Text Society, mentions six proverbs relating to the
injuries caused by keeping so many sheep, the last of whichis:
** The more shepe, the fewer égges for a peny.—By reason cot-
tages go downe in the contre, where as pultrye was wont to be
breade and fedde, nowe there is nothynge kept there but shepe,
which cause the cages to be solde for fower a penny. So it’
is very likely they had been previously sold five for a penny.
* Do you want a pen'orth of eggs to-day?” or ** Do you want

APPENDIX.

five eggs to-day?” would be aregular and constant cry. And
the “ bit o’ gossip ’? between buyer and seller no less regular ;
and who so full of silly tales and tittle-tattle as the ignorant
woman, going from door to door, chatting with the servants,
and gathering all the floating rumours and scandal until “to
come in with five eggs”’ became a figure of speech for doubtful
rumours or busy medlers. :

“ Will you take eggs for money ?? is another allusion to the
habits of the poultry-women or farmers! wives. There has
been a wonderful change in this class the last 40 or 50 years.
It is in the memory of many when well-to-do farmers’ wives
and bor Beide lent a helping hand at busy seasons—at hay-
time, and harvest, and when the poultry-yards and dairies were
almost entirely attended to by them. When they went to
market, a basket of eggs was one of their most frequent charges,
and in making their purchases at various shops the tradesman
would often be asked “to take eggs for money”? to a certain
extent; especially when the sum to pay left an “oddment,”
such as 4d. or 8d. In such cases there would be a dialogue
something like the following : ** What did you say the * mar-
kettings * (shopkeepers' goods) come to? ?' ** Twelve shillings
and eightpence, if you please." ‘‘ Well, there's twelve shil-
lings; you'll take eggs for the oddment?”’ “ Ves, I don't
mind." So the woman not only got rid of her eggs, but often
made a little more than the market price of them. Small pur-
chases often were, and are now, made entirely with eggs.
“You'll take eggs for money?” was not always a pleasant
remark to a shopkeeper's ears : because he frequently had to
take them above their market value, and when he did not want
them, or risk offending a good customer.

Cry creake... ae m cd 25s

As a duck, when alarmed or hurt ;—equivalent to the modern
provincialism, ** He made him quack."
* Great fines so near did pare me,
Great rent so much did scare me,
Great charge so near did dare me,
That made me at length cry creak.”
Tusser (1812 Reprint) p. vi.
« Make maid to be cleanly, or make her cry creak ;
And teach her to stir, when her mistress doth speak."
‘Tusser’s Husbandry (1812 Rp.) p. 251

Sokingly ... ie i8

Gradually, little by little, as water *soaks " into the ground.

Tyme of weapon and lawes is not al one

That is, in time of war, it is sometimes necessary “to stretch a
point.” (By-the-bye, is the “point ” in this familiar saying

459

. 306

. 309

460 APPENDIX.

one of the “blue-points”’ referred to at p. 414? I think it is,
and that it means to tie more loosely, or to allow more
latitude.)

Cesar when landing in Africa, fell as he went out of
the ship, which chance he turned to the better part
and said “I haue thee fast in my hands, O Africa!”

A similar tale is told of William the Conqueror when he
landed in England, as every school-boy knows.

Philip and cheinie sia in $a aie

Equivalent to a mere mob or rabble ; tag-rag and bob-tail.

* Loiterers I kept so many
Both Philip, Hob, and Cheany.
That, that way nothing geany,
Was thought to make me thrive."
Tusser (1812 Reprint) p. vi.

More propense 2m ap us ET x13,

Had more propensity to; or was more inclined and disposed to.

To cry at the high crossse js wate

To talk of openly at the market-place, which often had a tall
cross in the centre of a raised platform, with six or eight rows
of steps on every side, on which the market women set them-
selves with their baskets and goods, and from which public
announcements were made.

Talked at vouers. ... sis iss we s
At random, as the following passage shows most conclusively :

** And out of these haue I pieked suche puinctes as semed
to be moste effectuall and moste helping to the feith, and to
the deuout godlynesse of the ghospell : not geuying it a slen-
drelitell touch here & there as it were at rouers, and as men

ather floures here and there one at auenture as thei come to
and : but folowyng the ordre of the tyme and the due course
or proccsse of matiers."—Paraohrase of Erasmus, Luke, f. 2.

The “people” seldom led by reason, and never to be
velied on... -— Sem iss ass ... 163,

** O stormy people, unsad and ever untrewe,
And undiscret, and chaunging as a fane,
Delyting ever in rombel that is newe,
For lik the moone ay wax ye and wane;
Ay ful of clappyng, dere y-nough a jane,* s farthing]
Voure doom is fals, your constaunce yvel previth,
A ful gret fool is he that on you leevith."?

Chaucer,— The. Clerke’s Tale, Vol, I1., 8. 154.

310

31I

314

316

. 320

324

APPENDIX.

. “ Popular errors are more nearly founded upon an erroneous
inclination of the people ; as being the most deceptable part
of mankind, and ready with open arms to receive the encroach-
ments of Error. . . . . They commonly affect no man any
further than he deserts his reason, or complies with their
aberrancies, Hence they embrace not Vertue for itself, but
its rewards, . . . Their individual imperfections being great,
they are moreover enlarged by their aggregation; and being
erroneous in their single numbers, once huddled to. ether,
they will be Error it self. For being a confusion of Knaves
and Fools, it is but natural if their determinations be mon-
strous, and many ways inconsistent with truth. It had over-
come the patience of ¥ob, as it did the meekness ot Moses, and
would surely have mastered any but the lasting sufferance of
God; had they beheld the mutiny in the Wilderness after
ten great Miracles... ... It is the greatest example of
Lenity in our Saviour, when he desired of God forgiveness
unto those, who having one day brought him into the City in
Triumph, did presently after, act all dishonour upon him, and
eo could bee heard but Crucifige, in their Courts. Cer-
tainly, he that considereth these things in God’s peculiar people
will easily discern how little of truth there is in the wayes of
the Multitude; and though sometimes they are flattered with
that Aphorism, will hardly believe, The voice of the People to
be the voice of God."— Szr T. Browne's Vulgar Errors (1686)

p. 7-8.
Beeyng set agog to thinke all the worlde otemele
A singular saying, of which this is an early instance.

The memorie of these [ great kings and generals] actes is
now cleane extincted, the memorie of Cicero by
reason of his most noble bokes is immortall, and
shall neuer die while the worlde shall stande

See this great truth eloquently enforced by Lord Bacon, at
the conclusion of the First Book of his Advancement of Learn-
ing. ,

* Lastly, leaving the vulgar arguments, that in learning
man excelleth man in that when man excelleth beasts ; that
by learning man ascendeth to the heavens and their motions,
where in body he cannot come, and the like ; let us conclude
with the dignity and excellency of knowledge and learning in
that whereunto man's nature doth most aspire, which is, im-
mortality and continuance : for to this tendeth generation, and
raising of houses and families ; to this buildings, foundations,
and monuments; to this tendeth the desire of memory, fame,
and celebration; and in effect the strength of all other human
desires, We see then how far the monuments of. wit and

461

. 329

: 339

462 APPENDIX.

learning are more durable than the monuments of power or of
the hands. For have ‘not the verses of Homer continued
twenty-five hundred years, or more, without the loss of a
syllable or letter ; during which time, infinite palaces, temples,
castles, cities, have been decayed and demolished? It-is not
possible to have the true pictures of Cyrus, Alexander, Czsar ;
no, hor of the kings or great personages of much later years;
for the originals cannot last, and the copies cannot but leese
of the life and truth. But the images of men’s wits and know-
ledges remain in books, exempted from the wrong of time,
and capable of perpetual renovation. Neither are they fitly
to be called images, because they generate still, and cast their
seeds in the minds of others, provoking and causing infinite
actions and opinions in succeeding sho : so that, if the inven-
tion of the ship was thought so noble, which carrieth riches
and commodities from place to place, and consociateth the
most remote regions in participation of their fruits, how much
more are letters to be magnified, which, as ships, pass
through the vast seas of time, and make ages so distant to
participate of the wisdom, illuminations, and inventions, the
one of the other? Nay further, we see some of the philoso-
phers which were least divine, and most immersed in the
senses and denied generally the immortality of the soul, yet
came to this point, that whatsoever motions the spirit of man
could act and perform without the organs of the body, they
thought might remain after death, which were only those of
the understanding, and not of the affection ; so immortal and
incorruptible a thing did knowledge seem unto them to be.”

He then goes on to show that, as sows wil/ wallow in the
mire, mean and little-minded men will prefer grovelling pur-
suits, and thus concludes :—

** Nevertheless, I do not pretend, and I know it will be im-
possible for me, by any pleading of mine, to reverse the
judgment, either of /Esop's Cock, that preferred the barley-
corn before the gem; or of Midas, that being chosen judge
between Apollo, president of the Muses, and Pan, god of the
flocks, judged for plenty: or of Paris, that judged for beauty
and love against wisdom and power; nor of Agrippina,
Occidat matrem, modo imperet, that preferred empire with
conditions never so detestable; or of Ulysses, Qui vetulam
fretulit immortalitati, being a figure of those which prefer
custom and habit before all excellency ; or of a number of the
peeular judgments. For these things continue as they have

een: but so will that also continue whereupon learning hath
ever relied, and which faileth not : S'ustificata est sapientia a
iliis suis."—Lord Bacon’s Advancement of Learning, Book I.,
p. 89-92.

Yes, wisdom is justified of her children. This note cannot
better conclude than with Lord Houghton’s beautiful sonnet :

APPENDIX.

“ Because the few with signal virtue crowned,
The heights and pinnacles of Human mind,
Sadder and wearier than the rest are found,
Wish not thy soul less wise or less refined.
True, that the dear delights that every day
Cheer and distract the pilgrim are not theirs ;
True, that, though free from passion’s lawless sway,
A loftier being brings severer cares ;
Yet have they special pleasures—even mirth—
By those undreamed of who have only trod
Life’s valley smooth; and if the rolling earth
To their nice ear have many a painful tone,
They know man does not live by joy alone,
But by the presence of the power of God."
Lord Houghton.

By hooke or crooke

In one way or another. An allusion to the custom of
gathering such wood in forests as could be got with a hook or
a crook: that is, the dry and withered branches which might be
broken off with a long hooked stick, somewhat like a shep-
herd’s crook; and such branches and underwood as might be

463

. 340

cut with a hook, somewhat like a reaper’s sickle, but broader '

in the blade and stronger; it is yet as common as the sickle,
and nothing is more usual in rural districts than to hear a
man told to “ go and hook out ” such a’bank or corner.

** Nor will suffer this boke,
By hooke or by crooke,
Prynted for to be.”
Dyce’s Skelton’s Colin Clout.

* One couetous and vnsatiable cormaraunte and verye plage
of his natyue contrey may compasse abowte and inclose
many thousád acres of grounde to gether within one pale or
hedge, the husbandmen be thrust owte of their owne, orels
other by coueyne or fraude, or by vyolent oppression they be
put besydes it, or by wronges and iniuries they be so weried
that they be compelled to sell all: by one means therfore
or by other, other by Aowke or crooke they must nedes departe
awaye, pore sylie, wretched soules men, women, husbandes,
wyues, fatherles chyldren, widdowes, woful mothers with their
yonge babes, and their householde smal in substance, and
muche in nombre, as husbandrie requireth many handes."
—Raphe Robynson’s trans. More's Utopia, 1551, sig. c vit.

On a time bragging and cocking with Antonius, he

craked and made vaunte ... ai .. 340,

“ Crakers and bosters, with Courtiers aduenterous,
Baudes and pollers, with common extortioners,

367

464 APPENDIX.

Are taken nowe adayes in the world moste glorious :

But the giftes of grace and all wayes gratious

We haue excluded thus live we carnally,.

Utterly subdued to all lewdnes and folly." !
Barclay’s Ship of Fooles, (1570) “ Proeme.”

Worse ende of the staffe ... Ree ee ise ses 340
Father of the modern “he has got hold of the wrong end of
the stick.”
Vse to crie out as if they were ina mylne or a roode
lofte ... watt ses vet "m m" sss 340
A humorous comparison which needs no explanation, but is
interesting as a colloquialism used so long ago.
‘Wise as a capon ... 2n ET iis ees ^. 341
1+ Theabove remarks apply to this phrase also.

Oule faced doudes ... sus des E Ee. wes 344
This word yet survives as “dowdy,” and means vulgar, or
rather, gaudy and “ dirty-fine.”

Easie and soso... sss sue i isa - 348
It is but “so-so”? or “very middling," a common saying.

Fest of the wine bearing tts age well .., A wee 348

A joke 2,000 years old, whicli has, in modern days, been
attributed successively to a number of “ good fellows.”

The well known jest of the man who was tied to a
sword or ane iss ipe ie ws 349

Another specimen of Roman Wit, now to be found in all col-
lections of the “ Newest’? Jests and Witticisms, and generally
attributed to the popular “funny man" of the day.

Good example of a Latin pun ... - sale wee 353

The fondness of the Romans for puns has before been pointed
out.

Yet another well-known joke of the woman who had said
she was thirty years old for the last twenty years... 354

Either Cicero was the author of a great many of the puns and
jokes yet current and falsely attributed to modern sayers of
* good things," or all the floating witticisms of the time were
fathered upon him then, as in modern days, they have
been successively, upon Sheridan, Theodore Hook, Douglas
Jerrold, &c. :

APPENDIX. 465

A small dese — ... zd dui on es ... 358
=Small portion: “deal” is a part, quantity, or share. “A
small dele”? and “never a dele’’=not a bit,—and not any, :

were once as common as the modern “ great deal," and with
as much reason. They occur often in this book.

Carte before the horse... vss «es wad ws 359

A very early instance of this common saying.

Cicero's puns and jokes, a cluster of them : one exactly the
same as that on Lord Brougham (Broom) Verro
Verres, sweeping, &c. T P" " - 359

Every would-be wit used to try his hand on Lord Brougham's
name, a few years ago, most of them, doubtless, never sus-
pecting either that the same joke had been made in Rome near
2,000 years, or in England 200 years before, as follows :—

(Ode to Ben Jonson, to persuade him not to leave the stage.)

** And let those things in Plush,
Till they be taught to blush,
Like what they will, and more contented be
With what Broome * swept from thee.
I know thy worth, and that thy lofty strains
Write not to Cloths but Brains :
But thy great spleen doth rise
Cause moles will haue no eyes;
This only in my Bez, I faulty find
He's angry, they’le not see him that are blind."
Randolph’s Poems, 1640, p. 65.

Nothing was too hot or too heavy vis "en ee 359
“I spare not to take, God it woot,

But if it bee to hevy or to hoot.”
Chaucer, the Freer’s Tale (Bell, Vol. II. 9. 94.

To drinke wine in the morning nexte the harte . 359
That is, upon an empty stomach. It appears they thought
when wine was so drank, it went direct to the heart, because
they found that a very small quantity taken then would produce
more effect than when the stomach was full.

Julius Caesar's dandyism ius dex . 361

* The hear hanging doune so nicely . . . and himself scrat-
ting his hed with one finger," is a description few would ex-
pect to find of à man who became so famous in many ways.
Many great men have been dandies in their youth. The
Duke of Wellington was one.

* Richard Brome, the Dramatist.

466 APPENDIX.

Cicero, on censuring a man, being taxed with having
formerly praised him, answered that was so, but he
had only praised him for practice ... sies

There is a modern tale of a barrister floating about, very simi-
lar to the above, but I don't recollect it just now.

Cato the Uticensian being blamed for drinking all night,
Cicero replied that no mention was made of his play-
ing at dice the whole day through ... 4s aieo

This brings to mind the anecdote of Charles Lamb, who when
remonstrated with for coming to his office so late in the morn-
ing, replied, that was true, but he made out for it by leaving
very early in the afternoon.

There is this difference between the two: No doubt Charles
Lamb both came late and left early, thus making worse of it :
but Cicero's remark was ironical,—he meant that Cato did zoz
spend his days in gambling, but about public business; and
that his occasional merry-making at night was for the recrea-
tion of his mind, jaded and wearied by the labours of the day.
In this Cicero showed his usual amiability, and administered
a reproof to the carping fault-finder.

Like beareth fauour to like xis sia —

“For it is a prouerbe and an olde sayd sawe
That in euery place dyke zo lyke wyll drawe."
— Barclay’s Ship of Fooles, Vol. II., 8. 35, Rp.
“This is not strange, for everything we find,
Is to its proper species most inclined ; .
To dogs a bitch seems fairest, and to kine
A bull, an ass to asses,—swine to swine.” .
Alcinous, (Stanley! lives of Phil.) f. 13.
Swebolle ... sus sis see bus ide :
Modernized into “ swill-tub,”? a common and proper name
for a fellow who drinks more than is good for him.
Came but yesterdate out of the shel € ses was

Another saying which is yet quite common. It is very inter-
esting to find how many of our colloquialisms and familiar
Sayings were current hundreds of years ago.

Phocion the axe of Demosthenes reasons

“ That same Man that renneth awaie,
Maie again fight, an other daie” m nee m
Another specimen of the ** wisdom of the ancients”? thousands
of years old, which has been appropriated by several moderns

in succession, of whom Hudibras is the most frequently
quoted :— ;

we 362

367

. 367

- 367

371

- 371

. 372

APPENDIX.

“ For those that fly may fight again,
Which he can never do that’s slain.”
Butler's Hudibras, Part iii, Canto 3.

** For he who fights and runs away
May live to fight another day;
But he who is in battle slain
Can never rise and fight again.”
The Art of Poetry on a New Plan, 1761, Vol. ii., b. 147.

When he was once gotten up, to beare some stroke in the

citee, he would haue to doe in euery matter avs

** To beare the stroke? has been explained before, at p. 445.

Latymer, in speaking of a certain bishop of Winchester, says,

“This Bishop was a great man borne, and did beare such a

stroake, that he was able to shoulder the Lord Protector."—
Latymer’s Sermons (1578) f. 36 verso. ' ] =

Demosthenes refused to speak because he had a bone in his
throte... sei sss -— LT ES sin

** A bone is the excuse frequently made now-a-days for not
doing things requested by children. A nursemaid will say to
a child who wishes to be carried : “I can't, I’ve a big bone in
my arm."

Demosthenes vestored fvom banishmente mn

. An illustration of ZEsop's Fable of the Sun, the Wind, and the
Traveller with a cloak. :

467

370

375

. 376.

No morsell for mowyers — aan ses .. 379
The sow will teach Minerua — ... sisi jd -. 879
To teach our dames to spinne ... sis vss ... 380

"The modern version is, **teach our grandmother to suck eggs;"
they have given over spinning. 1 remember seeing several
spinning-wheels at work in old-fashioned farm houses and
labourers’ cottages, when a boy, but I have not seen one now
for the last 30 or 40 years.

To correct Magnificat before he haue learned * Te Deum”

But, as our English proverb saith: ‘ Many talk of Robin
Hood that never shot in his bow, and some correct magnificat
that know not guid significat."— Harringtoz's Orlando Furioso.
Brought under coram — ...

Thatis Quorum.

“Robert Shallow, Esq*., In the county of Gloster, justice of
peace and coram."—HMerry Wives of Windsor.

380

. 380

468 APPENDIX.

* Religious men are fayne
For to tourne agayne
In secula seculorum
And to forsake theyr corum."
Dyce’s Skelton, Vol. I, 5. 325.

A peck of troubles... ds ius ids aay see 380
Another saying yet quite common.

The fingers of the Atheniens ticleed ... iss 381
The modern phrase is * their fingers itched to be at it."

Whished and weaxed dumme ... T -. — 3I9, 381
Suddenly hushed into silence.

To buccle ... ets mate T m is sae 382

A word yet common, meaning “ set to," **git-a-gait" (Linc.),
being, no doubt, an allusion to buckling on the harness or ar-
mour ready for the fight.

Pilates voice vee us bee des veg ... 382

An allusion to the high voice of the performer who acted Pilate
in me Miracle Plays, which were not then altogether discon-
tinued.

* Not all that is great ts well, but all that ts well is
great” sia cfs ee jas en vee 382

He sometimes loses who gets the victory ‘ise .. 382

R. ROBERTS, PRINTER, BAR-GATE, BOSTON,

LIMITED REPRINTS.

EBSWORTH’S

Drolleries of the Res-

toration.

400 Copies only Small Paper, and 50 Large, numbered
and signed.

Literal Reprints, reproduced with the utmost exactitude, for stu-
dents of old literature, page for page, and line for line, not a word
being altered, or a single letter departing from the original spel-
ling, with special Introductions drawing attention to the political
events of the times referred to, and some account of the Authors
of the Songs; also copious Appendices of Notes, Illustrations,
Emendations, &c.

The originals are of extreme rarity, perfect copies seldom being
attainable at any public sale, and then fetching prices that make
a book-hunter almost despair of their acquisition. So great fa-
vourites were they in the Cavalier times, that most copies have
been literally worn to pieces in the hands of their many admirers.
There is no collection of songs in the language surpassing WESTMIN-
STER DROLLERY, and as representative of the lyrics of the first
twelve years after the Restoration it is unequalled: by far the
greater number are elsewhere unattainable : while CHovcE Drot-
LERY is one of the rarest books in the language.

Handsomely printed, 3 vols. feap. 8v0., published to Subscribers at
315. 6d., at present offered for £2 2s. ; or Large Paper, Original
Subscribers price £,3 35., present price £4 4s. .

KZS^ As the edition was so limited, not a great many sets re-
main on hand, and as it is not intended to reprint them Col-
lectors should lose no time in securing copies.

These Books have been praised by most of the leading reviews,
including the Atheneum, Academy, &c. — Also in letters from emi-
nent literary men—F. J. Furnival, J. P. Collier, J. O. Halliwell-
Phillips, W. Chappell, A. B. Grosart, &c, &c. -

; Extract from a Letter from F. . Furnival, Esq.

*í You have added a most rare and curious set of Reprints to the Ballad and
Song-Collectors’ Library of now-a-days, and have revived the picture of the
Stuart times. I hope your series will meet with the success it deserves.”

ROBERT ROBERTS, BOSTON, LINCOLNSHIRE.

A Book for a Shakespearean Library.

NATURES EMBASSIE:

Divine and Morall Satyres: Shepheards
Tales, both parts: Omphale: Odes,
or Philomels Tears, &c.

R. BRATHWAITE.

The “Shepheards Tales” are so graceful and melodious, and
are so full of allusions to old customs, sports, and the actual de-
tails of the country life of the period—the England of the time
of Shakespeare—that it is very surprising that the whole book
has not been reprinted before. “ Philomels Tears” are among
the most charming Odes of the period, and will be appreciated
by all true lovers of old-fashioned poetry. Although the “Divine
and Morall Satyres” of the above are like most others of the
family—rather dull, they have been included to make the book
perfect.

The original has long been in great request with Collectors,
and has grows to be very scarce and dear: one of our foremost
booksellers lately catalogued a copy wéthout the very scarce first
part of the * Shepheards Tales” at £10, and I believe it readily
found a purchaser at that price.

The present Reprint contains the whole of the various parts
published under the general titles of ** Natures Embassie,”
* Shepheards Tales," &c., and is a literal Reprint, all the peculi-
arities of spelling being carefully preserved. The amusing title-
page, and the old-style head and tail pieces, initial letters, &c.,
have all been facsimiled or imitated.

Four hundred copies only on Small Paper at 10s. 6a., 50 on
Large Paper at x Guinea, and 10 on Whatman’s Drawing Paper
at 2 Guineas. Every copy numbered and signed.

* Mr. Roberts has expended on the book all the wealth of his experienced
taste; and type, paper, and binding are all most winning.”—Academy.

“There is a pleasant flavour of the old times in this volume, and much op-
portunity of adding to a dictionary of quotations. The whole is creditable in
the highest degree to Mr. Roberts."— Notes and Queries.

ROBERT ROBERTS, BOSTON, LINCOLNSHIRE.

T
eae

Vete MORTC S bp serm PAD

emet tni Vor eie e aed af] MAP TE T ^ ve

d HE LAIT afer itt nM aaa "n
DEATH AL Mtstata ede] rm AUTEM

^ iru puru din Wo

era toile

view
arie eret meri canet MT
itu se Tunt Mnt D ETE ice t rdi
PAP aient dae ey ae ie eee 4

Pc espe n ar ra T tetat viste i

LEER * NET pi a b

inet d VI INTE oF MALA

ud , , ere He RAEN
2 So apaee ven imei Heron
Cae UNS EUATEET WEE

etn varier rete DATAE LA eH Tem
PRG ei md We "1 ims. Vabipucsucir e: His SEN
Lex Xie alum tree iret et e e be. Denim i i

ATP er
Ade Ur uA De Mia PRDIABUR.
iet ns sere ae, z

ela pteneoeiy cian

eee be aera Y

clean Im eI ^en
pee Muro

ina ney af er
DRLIRUS d did)
wv ERAI

I RAE

RA DU Mice
A Py eva
^; VM TUNE

Le tente. aed
Abit eni finn
a erepti t nd
vtt ont

s ^ Speers ^
e VE xeu Taten
fis vfi ri :

"ns

Jie VID GA ary

ofr ier Vene w qi MAU EE ped pen

eder irure Teen: Ce STE bp ra Dus
f i E

: tory DEA
Di

Cen mee eu" rau is HS
vire ee

Ee vente tt
Trae pa
earth a

ean aie fleet
NM RENE

Migs
kee sas

tt x
Ira MIR
nf

à ;
np fect,

CAKE e He Y
dale iei LR

JE et
D

Mec ga
as e kenn da
p TN E

*
SEDE
D rn

Gres

UN
use cn kir pH as
ier ciet eid

CUN Wr ui A IS P RE CE
HIC LUIS
Yee

S euet
SC ecc: EU Rabe Ren Yu DAE sy
CUTE ron p
prt D

us ks

"ss Sis oen
HN Art UD

Via REAL SR
foe Por ^

NALE

seer Prep
meme E ay A SPI TV
pe Peet RR ct
ake Ai
^

COPA ubi PU
AUR dte vif FoU f PUN Y
Hiph

AL "y AN ets
ne ARA :
Poets
Lescaut
us 6

DE
xe

ovt
ANT
AGES

feegt dot sue ett
Wa ecc eu Fs ECE

s gm "E pa
a " E eecrEU DE NDA
eae AE ee
tes e iN
RES ISP X renee cain
see Mee ue tert e NAA Sas TUA,
i m
s eh d tha ip ns
eae Cet e
Id sire

vri m prie
aca lect
rt

jun
Ses

e
AN
i
A NFOA nF tte qun.
TNCHEPE m rp
mo eredi " aem

itte aa EAS

n.
nite a
hi Seeds «rent
ETRIETENS eet
AUS rt Ven PU A

CETT VT UN MEDSM x
E ice

EDO a epp PRE An tel

an! ere
EDEN A

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The Apophthegmes of Erasmus"

See other formats